•qi«^|||ppipi«qilippipii;HWi|n{!»<^^^^^^^
!S)y.i!yg^^yU.jjJj|ww^iggV^!SiB>j,-jW!),i^|'Sj^
THE DIYYAVADANA.
A COLLECTION OF EARLY BUDDHIST LEGENDS.
h
ilonDon: C. J. CLAY AND SON,
CAMBKIDGE UNIVEESITY PEESS WAREHOUSE,
Ave Maria Lane.
ffiambtiftge: DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO.
I,£fp5tg: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
■iippiiiiiiipipiiiir-
^^mmm^
fPPiHPiiippi
THE DIVYAVADANA,
A COLLECTION OF EAELY BUDDHIST LEGENDS
NOW FIRST EDITED FROM
THE NEPALESE SANSKRIT MSS. IN CAMBRIDGE
AND PARIS
BY
E. B. COWELL, M.A.
PKOFESSOE OF SANSKRIT AND FELLOW OF CORPUS CHBISTI COLLEGK
IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE
AND
K A. NEIL, M.A.
FELLOW AND LECTURER OF PEMBROKE COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.
EDITED FOR THE SYNDICS OF THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
CAMBRIDGE: i
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
1886.
[All Rights reserved.']
/Bo J^
\x
dambriUgE :
PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AND SON,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
1
'^.
Ijfe4^
P»M!!pW.I*|?*.«>«i^iP8i.!fiVJ?^''^
PREFACE.
The collection of early Buddhist legends, called by Burnouf
the Divyavadana, was first discovered in Nepal by Mr B. H.
Hodgson and formed one of the treasures which he brought to
the knowledge of European Sanskrit scholars. Burnouf made
great use of it for his 'Introduction a I'histoire du Buddhisme
Indien', and he translated a large portion of its contents, which
he incorporated in that work*. He used two MSS. — one given
by Mr Hodgson to the Asiatic Society of Paris, the other given
to himself '
There is a MS. of this book in the large collection of Sans-
krit Buddhist MSS. made in Nepal by Dr Daniel Wright, and
purchased by the University Library at Cambridge. Dr Wright,
while he was still at the British Residency at Katmandu, kindly
procured for us two more transcripts of the old MS. which is
preserved there ; and in consequence we undertook to prepare
an edition of the text. It has taken us a long time to carry
our task to its completion; but our excuse must be that we
have been both much occupied with other work, which left us
but a narrow margin of leisure for preparing and collating our
copy.
The following MSS. have served for the basis of our text.
We have consulted ACD throughout and given the variants ;
B we have more or less neglected after the early stories.
1 Thus the PArna avad. (ii) is translated pp. 235—275 (1st ed.) ; Mendhaka
(x) 190— 194 J pratiha,rya-sutra (xii) 162—189; Mdndhatri (xvii) 74—89; Kana-
kavarna (xx) 90—98; Samgharakshita (xxiii) 313—335; panKjupradAna (xxvi)
146—148, 358—374; Kunala (xxvii) 374—415; Vita<?oka (xxviii) 415—425;
A(?oka (xxix) 426—432.
\1
PREFACE.
A. Add. 865 in the Univ. Library; 258 leaves, 14 — 15 lines,
dated 1873. Fairly written in the ordinary Nepalese character,
but not very correct. ,
B. Our own MS., 283 leaves, 12 — 13 lines; very incorrect.
C. Our own MS., 274 leaves, 14 — 15 lines; correct.
D. The MS. given in 1837 by Mr Hodgson to the Asiatic
Society at Paris ; 337 leaves, 9 lines. This is a very correct
copy; and having been made for Mr Hodgson more than 50
years ago, it in some places preserves the old text which has
since become illegible in the original\ Unlike the others, it is
written in the ordinary Nagari character, and is often of great
use in discriminating such letters as p, y; t, bh; kshy,jy, hy; &c.
which are liable to be confused in the common Nepalese cha-
racter^; sometimes however the copyist of D has himself confused
these letters.
Besides these, the authorities of the Imperial Library at St
Petersburg kindly lent us for a short time their MS. (P. — 272
leaves), which is a similar copy to ABC and contains the same
omissions in the 34th avadana. We were also similarly favoured -
with the loan from the Bibliotheque Nation ale of Burnouf's own
MS. (E); but as this is only like our other MSS. we made no use
of it beyond collating it for the first few pages. In Appendix C
we have given some account of another MS. (F) in the same
Library, which was also kindly lent to us for a time.
All these MSS., except F, are thus only modern copies, made
with more or less care from one original, which is now in the posses-
sion of Pandit Indranand of Patau, Nepal, the son of Gunanand,
the old Pandit attached to the residency. Mr Bendall has
written for us the following account of it.
"Pandit Indranand lent me the MS. when I was in Nepal,
^ See especially the passage p. 481, at the beginning of the 34th avadana.
2 The MSS. are very careless as to the sibilants and frequently interchange
them at random ; they also often write n for n, and where they are uniform in
this latter point we have followed their spelling, as it is also found ta Pah.
Anusvara is often written for a final n ; and the word vidmsa is always written
mdnsa. We regret now that we did not keep this last peculiarity, as we have
generally kept the constant spelling niriimdra for rf^«- (cf. Hindust. siismdr, siis),
and pushkirint for pushkarint.
mimiam
^)?!nmMi^q^!impi|PPlifpninHPi!mmq;!n^pqp!<if!F
PREFACE.
Vll
and I photographed two leaves of it [containing the passage in
the printed text from p. 195, 1. 18, dha to p. 198, 1. 11, niveganam,
with the titles of two tales included]. The material is paper^
and the writing is of the fine and small kind described at
p. xxxii of my ' Catalogue of Buddhist Sanskrit MSS.', and thus
I assio-n the MS. to the xviith century, A.D. The MS. measures
13 in. X 3, and has 265 leaves with 9 or 10 lines on each page.
The name Divyavadana does not occur with either of the
titles of the tales ending on the leaves photographed : and I am
nearly sure (though unfortunately I took no note on the subject)
that it did not occur at the end of the MS., which terminates
ft
abruptly without particulars as to the scribe, or place of writing
usually given very fully in Nepalese MSS."
Our MS. authorities therefore go back immediately to only
one source, and our various readings are simply the result of
the greater or less care of the respective transcribers; we can only
at best reproduce the inaccessible Nepalese original ; and where
that is imperfect or corrupt, our MSS. give us no further help.
This original is no doubt unusually correct for a Nepalese
MS. ; but it is corrupt in many places ; and if we may judge by
the passage in p. 21 which we have endeavoured to explain
by the corresponding passage in the Pali Mahavagga, some
of the corruptions are very deep-seated and hopelessly beyond
any mere verbal emendation. The old fragments of Nepalese
MSS. which we have collated for App. B. shew that many
of the errors in our present text are of very long standing. —
We have tried to give an intelligible text as far as it was
possible; but where our original was hopeless, 'et rebus nox
abstulit atra colorem', we have not attempted to force a meaning
but have left it in its obscurity.
The Divyavadana, unlike the Mahavastu, is generally
written in fairly correct Sanskrit'; some parts of it indeed
might almost be taken as a model of an unaffected prose style ;
^ The stories evidently belong to various authors. Two at least (xxii. and
xxxvui.) are written in a very flowery style which is very different from that of the
rest; and some have more grammatical mistakes than the others. For the
thirty-third avaddna cf. our remarks at the end of Appendix A.
11
VUl
PREFACE.
simple as it is, it has a force of its own from its artless pathos
and directness. There are sometimes gross grammatical faults,
but these are more generally found in the speeches; where they
occur in the narrative they may occasionally be the fault of the
transcribers. We have sometimes corrected them in our printed
text, especially where the correct form usually occurs elsewhere ;
but we have often left them unchanged, to remind our readers
that they are reading Buddhist, not Brahmanical, Sanskrit.
These inaccuracies, like those which occur in the Mahabharata,
may be interesting for the history of the language.
We have kept the title Divyavadana, as Burnouf always
used this name ; but we are not sure that this is the true
title of the collection. The recent MSS. ABC simply end
with the words Maitrakanyakdvaddnam samdptam,, and in the
subscriptions to the several legends they never add any general
title ; but the two older transcripts DE always prefix iti
cridivydvaddne to each subscription as well as to the final one\
This title also occurs in the Paris MS. F, see Appendix C. ; and
there is a MS. in the University Library (Add. 1538) of the
Viraku^avadana which has as its colophon iti gridivydva-
ddnoddhrita ashta'mivrata'mdhdtmya-Kugdvaddnam samdptam.
Although this particular story is not found in our copies, the
reference shews that the name was current in Nepal.
Many of our legends belong to the Vinaya pitaka, as they
continually bring in some reference to a point of discipline; but
they do not seem to be translated from any Pali original ; we
would rather regard them, like the others which relate to
A9oka's history, as coming down from an independent source.
They have all suffered from the careless ignorance which
characterises Northern as opposed to Southern Buddhism; they
are the isolated fragments which alone survive from what was
once a large literature. We may notice here, as throwing some
1 Mr Bendall's account shews that the title does not occur in the colophons
at the end of the different stories in the original MS., and it is doubtful whether
it occurs at the end of the MS. None of the fragments of older MSS., mentioned
in Append. B., happen to include any title or colophon. P gives Divyavadana in
the final colophon only.
m
npni
PREFACE.
IX
lio-ht on their age and relations to the schools of Buddhism that
there is no mention of Avalokite9vara, Manju9ri, or the om mani
padme h4m, except perhaps in Avad. xxxiii. p. 613, 1. 26.
The Sanskrit in which these stories are written has several
points of interest. Our Index of Words will shew that many of
those Sanskrit words which are found in the Amarakosha and in
Hemacandra but have not yet been traced in Sanskrit literature,
and similarly many of the unknown meanings which they give
to common words, occur in the Divyavadana. This fact is at
once explaiued by the well-known connection between both
these old lexicons and Buddhism. We need here mention only
such words as adhishthdna ' a court or town', adhishthdyaka ' a
governor', dpatti 'a sin', dvdri 'a, shop', itvara 'poor', uddhava
'cheerfulness', kausidya 'sloth', kola 'a raft', gulma 'a custom-
house', tarapanya 'a ferry-fare', middha 'sleep', ydcanaka 'a
beggar', manah-giika 'sorrow' (but neuter), hadi 'a gag', &c.
In the Index of Words nothing has been included that does
not add somethincr to the St Petersburg Lexicon. The words
given without meanings generally occur in the St Petersburg
Lexicon, but with reference to the native Dictionaries only :
thorough search might no doubt have made the list of such
words somewhat larger. All other words in our Index are
either new words (often compound verbs), or new meanings of
words already known. Here we have been very greatly helped
by Pali ; we have also found some aid from Hindi and Bengali ;
but many words still remain uncertain.
We have to thank the authorities of the Bibliotheque
Nationale at Paris, and the Imperial Library at St Petersburg,
for the loan of the MSS. in their possession; and .we would
especially thank the Society Asiatique for allowing their MS. D
to remain in our hands all the time during which we have been
engaged in our edition ; our warm thanks are also due to M. E.
Senart, through whose kindness the loan was obtained. M. Leon
Peer has greatly assisted us in some diflScult places by sending
us translations of the corresponding passages in the Tibetan
versions. His help has convinced us that, although these
X PREFACE.
versions are often faulty and corrupt, yet without continual
reference to them it would be impossible to give a satisfactory
English translation of the Divyavadana.
We cannot conclude without expressing our deep obligation
to the Syndics of the University Press, whose generous liberality
has made the present publication possible.
E. B. COWELL.
R. A. NEIL.
Cambridge, Jaji. 23, 188G.
ii
^ilfgfmilfmmammamgfi^s'm^mm^^^
■/ CONTENTS.
PAGE
I. Kotikarna 1
II. Puma ' ' ^t
m. Maitreya • • " ' ' ^^
IV. Brfi,limanad&rika • • • ^'^
V. Stutibrahmana • .72
VI. Indra-brahmana • • .74
Vn. Nagaravalambika ^^
VIII. Supriya . 91
IX. Mendhaka (1) • • ^^S
X. Mendhaka (2) • • .131
XI. AQokavarna ^^^
XII. Pratiharyasutra ^^^
XIII. Svagata , . 167
XIV. Sukarika ' • ^^^
XV. Anyatamabhikshu . . • . 196
XVI. gukapotakau . 198
XVn. Mandhata • • ^00
XVm. Dbarmaruci ■ . 228
XIX. Jyotishka 262
XX. Kanakavarna • • • 290
XXI. Sahasodgata ....;••• . • • 298
XXII. Candraprabha . ...'.... . . 314
XXni. Samgbarakshita 329
XXIV. Nagakumara 344
XXV. (No name) • .346
XXVI. P4m(?upradana . . . 348
XXVII. Kunala . .382
XXVni. Vita^oka ■ '.. • 419
XXIX. A(?oka ... 429
XXX. Sudhanakumara (1) 435
XXXI. Sudbanakumara (2) " . . 461
XXXII. KApavati 469
XXXIV. Danadhikiramahayanasutra 481
XXXV. Cudapaksha 483
XXXVI. Makandika 515
XXXVn. Eudrayana 544
XXXVin. Maitrakanyaka 586
Appendix A (XXXHI) gardulakarna 611
Appendix B 660
Appendix C (MS. F) 663
Index of Words 671
Index of Names (596
Notes and Corrections 703
sniHiiiiiii
EREATA.
P.
27. 12
29. 9
43. 3
44.28
46. 23
54. 15
57. 22
60. 15
69. 23
70. 6
71.25
72. 9
97.26
26
111. 24
122. 11
126. 21
126. 25
samvritta
drishtva
Purno
(jravakariam
tadripi
upani9ritya
pradur-
Sarayamani cak-
dhiras
tasya?
vimcati
-vyanjanair
-kogavidyavijuah, cf. 180.
paniyam
-kayo
de^an
kim idam | avalokita ga-
mishyamah | kasyarthaya |
126. 27 bhavishyati |
9reyah
parshat
-inuliiny
purvahne
-trimgeshu
VipaQyi
akhyatah
sprishta?
dridhil
patra9esliah
184. 10-11 tushni-
210. 4 nirupadanena
tula-
kramapirshani
asanani
-nam
ka-
Qakata-
asamprapta
vakshyamali
-sadri^as
banigbhir
pa9cat
-munir
pratishthapitam
-depanam
tvadiyen-
-edripy
copapannag
130. 4
130. 12
134. 20
136. 20
140. 11
141. 16
154. 25
165. 6
169. 14
177. 24
220. 24
220. 30
222. 8
225. 14
225. 18
227. 1
227. 30
229. 18
230. 8
231. 8
233. 12
233. 28
236. 2
239. 3
239. 20
240. 15
240. 29
P. 241. 20 Dharmarucir
243. 21 9reshthi
249. 10 sampraptah
255. 15 & 29 9obh-*
256. 12 parikshi-
256. 26 pattikam
257. 12 taya-
260. 5 triny
261. 5 vihare
261. 22 -labhethah
264. 4 arab-
268. 1 kshobhi-
268. 25 ca
272. 21 maharddhiko
286. 13 -baddha
305. 19 -abhiprasannah
306. 30 108
307. 23 kimcid
307. 30 kuiupako
310. 26 prakritim
312. 17 vihara pind-
324. 25 drashtum
332. 23 -pariputrena-
333. 13 -riipam
334. 15 hastinagac?
335. 17 viharah
336. 21 gra-
337. 4 -dbadeyam
337. 16 -darpi
339. 26 careta
348. 11 -<?athya-
349. 11 bhratarau
349. 15 Anando
349. 27 -vi9ati
353. 1 cocyate
382. 24 grihnatiti
430. 19 -bhojane
453. 21 rini
494. 9 viiiethitah
500. 1 vardhaniyam
514. 4 (bis) bibheti
519. 18 yat tarn
542. 21 kshina-
616. 21 -yati sma |
577. 1 savagesha-
673, col. 2. 42 alpabadhata
674, col. 2. 8 fast
676, col. 1. 6 Mahavagga
w&mm^mmmmmmmi^
wmt
DIVYAVADANA.
I.
[A, 1. b] Om namah Crisarvabuddhabodhisattvebliyah | Buddho
bhagavan Chravastyam viharati sma Jetavane 'n^thapindadasyirSme
'smat par^ntake' YS,savagrSine Balaseno nSma grihapatih prativasaty
lidhyo mahadhano mahabhogo vistirnavigalaparigralio Vaigravana-
dhanapratispardhi | tena sadri94t kuMt kalatram S,nitam | sa tay&
sardham kridati ramate paricarayati^ | so 'putrah putrabhinandi
Qivavarunakuvera^akrabrahmadin SyScate | arS,madevat^ vana-
devat^m grmgatakadevatS-m. balipratigr^hikam devatS,iii sahajSin
sahadharmik^m iiityS,nubaddh&m api devatS,m kykcsite | asti caisha
lokapravado yad S,yacaiialietoh. putrS, jS,yante duhitarag cefci | tac ca
naivam | yady evam abhavishyad ekaikasya putrasahasram abhavi-
shyat tadyathS, rajna§ cakravartinah. | api tu trayS.riS,iii sthininS,m
sammukhibliavat putra jayante duMtarag ca | katamesham tra-
jknkm I matapitarau raktau bhavatah sainnipatitau, mktk kalyS,
bhavati ritumati gandharvapratyupastbita^ bhavaty, eshdm trayS-nam
sthanS,nam sammukhtbhav^t putri jiyante duhitarag ca ( sa caivam
ay^canaparas tishthati | anyatamag ca sattvag caramabhavikag ca
hitaishi griMtamoksliainargaiitonmuklio* na nirvane bahirmukhah
^ ABCD 'pasmarfintake ; Paris MS. 98 asyaparSntake. See Notes.
^ The MSS. sometimes read this word parivSrayati, cf. P^ parivfireti (?).
^ -sthito ABCD.
* -margdnte sukho A; -margSnte mukho D.
C.
mf.
^
wmmmm
ISi
2
DIVYAVADANA.
I.
sams&rad anarthikah sarvabhavagativynpapattiparanmuklio 'ntima-
dehadhiri^ anyatamasmat sattvanik^^c cyutvS, tasyS:^ prajipatySJh.
kukshim avakrantah | pancavenikS, dharma ekatye panditajatiye
matrigrame | katame panca | raktam purusham jan&ti, viraktaip.
jaii§,ti I kalam janati, ritum janati | garbham avakrantam janS,ti ] yasya
sakaQad garbham avakramati tarn j4ii4ti | darakam janati d4rikS,ni
janati saced darako bhavati dakshiaam kukshim nigritya tishthati
saced dtrikA bhavati vamam kukshim ni9ritya tishthati ] sat-
taman§,ttamanS,h svimina S,rocayati | dishtyaryaputra vardhasvapan-
nasattv^mi samvritta yatha ca me dakshinam kukshiin nigritya tish-
thati niyataip darako bhavishyati [ so 'py attaman§,ttamanS, udS,nam
udS,nayati | apy evS,hain cirakalabhilashitam putramukham pagyeyam
JEito me syan navajatah j kntyani me kurvita bhritah pratibibhriyM
d4yS,dyam^ pratipadyeta kulavamgo me cirasthitiko bhavishyati |
asm^kam catyatitakS,lagat4nam alpam vS, prabhutam xk danS,ni
dattvEi punyani kritva dakshinam adegayishyati | idam tayor yatra
yatropapannayor gacchator anugacchatv iti | S,pannasattvam ca t^m
viditva upariprasadatalagatam ayantrit^m dharayati gite gitopakara-
nair ushna ushnopakaranair^ vaidyaprajnaptair aharair natitiktair
natyamlair natilavanair n&timadhurair natikatukair nS,tikashS,yais
tiktamlalavanamadhurakatukash&yavivarjitair Sliarair hS,r§.rdhah4ra-
vibhushitagitrim Apsarasam iva Nandanavanavicarinim mancan
mancam pithat pitham avatarantim uparimS-m bhumim | na cksjk
amanojnagabdagravanam yavad eva garbhasya paripikiya | s§,shtanS,m
v^ navanam vk m&sinam atyayat prasut4 [A. 2. a] darako j&tah |
abhirupo darganiyah prS.sadiko gaurah kanakavarnag chatrakaragirS,!!.
pralambab&hur visttrnavigalalalatah samgatabhrur uttungan4s4 rat-
napratyupdkaya karnikaya imuktayalamkritah | Balasenena grihapa-
^ -vyupapatte 'ntimadehe A; -vyupapattye 'ntimadeliadli^ D.
2 bhutah pratibibhriyadyam A ; bhritah bibhritadayadyam C ; bhritah
prabibhriyad dfiyadyam BD; bhutah pratibibhriyadayadyam E.
3 A om. ushna ushnopakaranaih ; bot cf , A. fol. 34 a.
ssKSsenssTTrnger.
I.
DIVYAVADANA.
tin4 ratnaparikshak^ SJiuyoktah | bhavanto ratnanam miilyam kuruta
iti I na 9akyate ratn^^ mulyam kartum iti J dharmatS, yasya na
cakyate mulyam kartum tasya kotimulyam kriyate | te kathayanti |
gi-ihapate asya ratnasya kotir mulyam iti | tasya jfi4tayali samgamya
sam&gamya trini saptakany ekavimgatidivasani vistarena jitasya jdti-
maham kritvS, namadheyam vyavasthS,payanti kim bhavatu ddrakasya
nameti | ayam dS,rakah kotimulyayS, ratnapratyuptikayS, 4muktay4
jatah. gravaneshu ca nakshatreshu [ bhavatu d&rakasya ^ronah
Kotikarna iti nima | yasminn eva divase Cronah Kotikamo j^tah
tasmimi eva divase Balasenasya grihapater dvau presbyad^rakau
jatau I tenaikasya D&saka iti namadheyam vyavasthipitam aparasya
Palaka iti | Cronah Kotikarno 'shtibhyo dhS,tribhyo 'nupradatto
dvabhySm am9adhatribhyS,m dvS,bhy§,m kridanikabhySm dvibhySm
maladh&tribhyam dvibhyS,m. kshiradhS,tribhyim | so 'shtSbhir dh4-
tribhir unniyate vardhyate^ kshirena dadhnS, navanitena sarpishS.
^sarpimanden&nyaig cottaptottaptair upakaranavigeshair kqn vardhyate
hradastham iva pankajam | sa yadS, mahan samvrittas tadi HpySm
upanyastah samkhyiyam gananayam mudr^yam uddhS,re ny§,se
nikshepe vastuparikshayaip. ratnaparikshS,y^ so 'shtS,su pariksh&sud-
ghatako^ vacakah panditah patupracfirah sainvrittah | tasya pitr&
trini vasagrihani mipitani haimantikam graishmikain vS,rshikam I
triny udyanani mapitani haimantikam graishmikain. vS,rshikam I
triny antahpurani pratyupasthapitini jyeshthakam madhyamam
kanyasam [ sa upariprasadatalagato nishparushena* turyena kridati
ramate paricarayati | Balaseno grihapatir nityam eva krishikarmante
udyuktah ] sa Kotikarnas tarn pitaram pagyati nityam krishikar-
mante udyuktam | sa kathayati ] tata kasyarthe tvain nityam eva
krishikarmante udyuktah ] sa kathayati | putra yathd tvam upariprd-
^ Vardhayate ABCD, but in A 168 a vardhyate.
2 SicMSS.
3 ABCD here udghatavacakah, bat elsewhere as in text.
* nishpurushena BD.
■^ .J. .-UJ,Jtt^JIWU.i.Wyi|IH
DIVTAVADANA.
I.
sadatalagato nishparushena ' tilryena kridasi ramasi paricS,rayasi yady
aham apy evam eva krideyam rameyam paricarayeyam na cir^d
evS,smS,kam bhogas tanutvam parikshayam paryidanam gaccheyuh. |
sa samlakshayati | mamaivartham codana kriyate | sa kathayati ] tata
yady evain gacchami mahasamudraia avatarami | pita kathayati |
putra tdvantam me^ ratnajitam asti yadi tvam tilatandulakola-
kulatthanyiyena ratnani paribhoksliyase tathapi me ratnS,nS,in
parikshayo na syat | sa kathayati | tatanuj&nihi mam panyam
MS,ya mahasamudram avataramiti | Balasenena tasyavagyam nir-
bandham jnS,tvS,nujnatah | Balasenena grihapatina [A. 2. b] "VS,sa-
vagramake ghantavaghoshanam kritam yo yushmakam utsahate
^ronena Kotikarnena sarthavahena sardham agulkenatarapanyena
mahasamudram avatartum sa mahisamudragamaniyam panyam sa-
mudSnayatu | pancabhir banikgatair mahasamudragamantyam panyam
samudanitam | Balaseno n^ma grihapatih samlakshayati | kidrigena
yanena Cronah Kotikamo yisyati | sa samlakshayati | saced dhasti-
bhir hastinah sukumarS, durbhardg ca, a§va api sukumarS, durbharS^
ca, gardabhah smritimantah sukum^rSg ca, gardabhayanena gacchatv
iti I sa pitrahuyoktah | putra na tvayd sarthasya purast^d gantavyam
napi prishthatah, yadi balavamg cauro bhavati sirthasya purastS.n
nipatati, durbalo bhavati prishthato nipatati, tvaya sarthasya madhye
gantavyam na ca te s§,rthavSlie^ hatah sS,rtho vaktavyah | DasakapS,-
lakav apy uktau | putrau* yuvabhyam na kenacit prakarena Qronah
Kotikarno moktavya iti | athiparena samayena ^ronah Kotikarnah
kritakautukamangalasvastyayano m^tuh sakS,9am upasamkramya
padayor nipatya kathayati | amba gacchami avalokitS, bhava mahasa-
mudram avatar§,mi | sk ruditum arabdh^ | sa kathayati | amba kasm§,d
rodasi | m/ita sagrudurdinavadanS, kathayati [ putra kadacid aham
putrakam punar api jivantam drakshyamiti | sa samlakshayati | aham
^ nishpurushena BD.
3 Sic MSS.
2 B om. me.
* putrai AB, putraih C.
^miiisi^pKBi^sr
DIVYAVADANA.
5
mangalaih samprasthitah | iyam idii§am amangalam abhidhatte | sa
rushitah kathayati | amba aham kritakautuhalamangalasvastyayano
mahasamudrain samprasthitah | tvam cedrigSiiy amangalani karoshi |
apayan^ kim na pagyasiti | sa kathayati | putra kharam te vS,kkarma
nicc^ritam atyayam atyayato degaya | apy evaitat karma tanutvam
parikshayam pary&danam. gaccheta | sa tenatyayam atyayato ksha-
m&pita* I Atha Qronah Kotikarnah kritakautuhalamangalasvastyaya-
nah gakatair bharair motaih pitakair ushtrair gobhir gardabhaih
prabhutam samudragamaniyam panyam S,ropya mah§,samudram sam-
prasthitah I so 'nupurvena gr&managaranigamapallipattaneshu can-
curyamanah mahasamudratatam anupraptah | nipunatah sam"udram
yanapatram pratipadya mahasamudram avatirno dhanaharakah | so
'nugunena viyunS, Ratnadvipam anupri,ptah | tena tatropaparikshyo-
paparikshya ratnS,ndm tad vahanam puritam tadyathS, tilatandula-
kolakulatthanam | so 'nugunena vayunS, samsiddhaySnap&tro Jam-
budvipam anuprS,ptah | sa sS.rthas tasminn eva samudratire avS,sitah |
asau Cronah Kotikarno 'pi sarthavaho Dasakapalakav ^d§,ya skr-
thamadhyM ekS,nte 'pakramya ^S,yam vyayam ca tulayitum S,rab-
dhah I pagcat tenasau Dasako 'bhihitah | Dasaka pagya sarthah kim
karotiti | sa gatah | yS,vat pagyati s&rtham suptara so 'pi tatraiva
suptah j Dasakag cir^yatiti kritva Palako 'bhihitah J Pilaka pagya
s§,rthah kim karotiti | sa gatah | ylivat pagyati sthordm lardayantara
sartham so 'pi sthorim lardayitum ^rabdhah | Ddsakah samlakshayati
Palakah sarthavaham gabdapayishyati | Pdlako 'pi samlakshayati
Dasakah sarthavaham gabdapayishyatiti | sa sarthah saratrim eva
sthoram lardayitvji samprasthitah | so 'pi gadhanidravashtabdhah
gayitah | sa sarthas tivad gato yavat prabhatam | te kathayanti
bhavantah kva sarthavahah [ purastad gacchati | purastad gatv&
piicchanti kva sarthavahah | prishthata ligacchati \ prishthato gatva
^ apsiyatA.
' So MSS., atyayato being proverbial with de^aya.
3 ayavyayam ca ABCD.
mmm
DIVYAVADANA.
I.
pricchanti kva sS,rthavahah | madhye gacchati | madhye [A. 3. a]
gatva pricchanti | jkvat tatrapi nasti | Dasakah. katliayati mama
buddbir utpanna Palakah sarthavaham gabdapayishyati | PSlako 'pi
kathayati mama buddhir utpanna DS,sakah. sarthavaham gabdlipa-
yishyatiti | bhavanto na gobhanam kritam yad asmS,bhih sartha-
vahah choritah | dgacchata nivartS,mah | te kathayanti | bhavanto
yadi vayam nivartishyamah sarva evanayena vyasanam apatsyS,mah [
agacchata kriyakiram tivat kurmah | tavan na kenacic Chronasya
Kotikarnasya m§,tS,pitribhyam ^rocayitavyam y^vad bhSjidam pra-
tigamitam^ bhavatiti ] te kriyakaram kritva gatah | Cronasya Koti-
karnasya matapitribhyam grutain. Cronah Kotikarno 'bhyagata iti |
tau pratyudgatau kva sarthavahah | madhye agacchati | madhye
gatva pricchatah kva sarthavaha iti | te kathayanti prishthata &gac-
chati I prishthato gatva pricchatah kva sarthavahah | purastad gac-
chatiti I tais tavad S,kulikritau yavad bhandam pratigamitam^ |
■p&qckt te kathayanti amba vismrito 'smabhih sarthavaha iti |
tabhyam eka agatya kathayati ayam Qronah Kotikarno 'bhyS.gata
iti I tasya tav abhisiratn dattvS, pratyudgatau na pagyatah | apara
agatya kathayati amba dishtya vardhasvayam ^ronah Kotikarno
'bhyagata iti ] tasya tav abhisaram dattva pratyudgatau na pagyatah |
tau na kasyacit punar api graddadhatum S,rabdhau | tabhy§,m
udyaneshu svakasabhMevakuleshu chatrani vyajanani kala9§,ny
upanahani caksharany^ abhilikhitani dattani sthS,pitani yadi tavac
Chronah Kotikarno jivati laghv agamanaya kshipram §-gamanaya,
atha cyutah kalagatah tasyaiva gatyupapattisthanat sthanantaravig-
eshatayai | tau gokena rudantav andhibhutau | Qronah Kotikarnah
sarthav^ho 'pi suryamgubhih sprishta atapitah prativibuddho yavat
sartham na pagyati nanyatra gardabhayanam eva | sa tarn garda-
bhayinam abhiruhya samprasthitah | ratrau ca vatena pravayata.
^ prati^ramitam ABCD.
- ABC here caksharany, but the n given rightly infra, fol. 5 b.
DIVYAVADANA.
valukaya margo vyapodhah pithitah' | te ca gardabhSi smritimanto
gandham aghrayaghr^ya ganair mandamandam samprasthit^i |
sarthavaliah saialakshayati | kasmad ete ganair mandamandam
gacchantiti kritva pratodayashtyS, taditSJhi | te sarabhrantSi ( Skuli-
bhutah smiitibhrashta unm^rgena samprasthita y&vad anyatamS,9§,-
tavi pravishta* | te trish4rt4 vihvalavadana jihvSiii nimS,mayya
gacchanti | tan drishtvi tasya kS,runyam utpannam | sa samlaksha-
yati I yady etan notsrakshyami anayena vyasanam S,patsye | ko 'sau
nirghrinaliridayas tyaktaparaloka9 ca ya eshlim pratodayashtim kiye
nipatayishyati | tena ta utsrishtah | adyagrena acchinnigrini trinHni
bhakshayata anavamarditani, paniyani pivata anavil^ni, caturdigara
ca 9ital4 vayavo vantv iti sa tfin utsrijya padbhyam saraprasthitah |
yavat pagyati S,yasam nagaram uccam ca pragriliitam^ ca | tatra dvire
purushas tishthati kilo raudrag cando lohitaksha udviddhapindo
lohalagudavyagrahastah [ sa tasya sakigam upasamkrSntah | upasam-
kramya tarn purusham pricchati | asty atra bhob purusba pS,niyam
iti I sa tushni vyavasthitah. | bhuyas tena prishto 'sty atra nagare
paniyam iti | bhuyo 'pi sa tiishni vyavasthitab* | tena sirthavSliena
tatra pravigya paniyam paniyam iti gabdo nigctritah | yS,vat paiica-
m&traih pretasahasrair dagdhasthunS-sadrigair asthiyantravad ucchri-
taih. svakegaromapraticchannaib parvatodarasamnibliaih. sucichidro-
pamamukbair [A. 3. b] anuparivS,ritab Qronab Kotikarnah | te
kathayanti | sarthavSba k^runikas tvam asmlkam trishart4n&ni plni-
yam anuprayaccha | sa kathayati | bhavanto 'ham api piniyam eva
mrigayami kuto 'ham yushmakam piniyam anuprayacchimiti | te
kathayanti | sarthav^ha pretanagaram idam kuto 'tra pSniyam |
adyismabhir dvMaQabhir varshaih tvatsakag^t paniyam paniyam iti
gabdah grutah \ sa kathayati | ke yuyam bhavantah kena vS, karmana
ihopapannah | grona dushkuhaka Jambudvipaka manushya nabhi-
^SoABCD. Query pihitah? 2 pravishtSh ABCD. » uccapragrihitam ABCD.
* MSS. here tftshnim avasthitah, but elsewhere generaUy tushni vyavasthitah.
8
DIVYAVADANA.
1/1
Qraddadhasyasi | aham bhavantah pratyakshadarQi kasinS,n nftbhi-
9raddadhasye | te gath§,in. bhashante |
S,kr09ak& roshakS, vayam matsarinah kutukuncaka vayam |
ddnam ca na dattam anv api' yena* vayam pitrilokam agatah ||
^rona gaccha punyamahe^akhyas tvam | asti kagcit tvayS,
drishtah. pretanagaram pravishtah svastikshem&bhyain nirgacchan |
sa samprasthitah yavat tenasau purusho drishtah | tenoktab |
bhadramukha ' ahovata tvaya mamarocitam* syad yathedam
pretanagaram iti naham atra pravishtah sykxa | sa tenoktah. |
Qrona gaccha punyamaheQcikliyas tvam yena tvam pretanagaram
pravigya svastiksbemabhyam nirgatah | sa samprasthitab yavad apa-
ram pagyaty ayasam nagaram uccam ca pragrihitam ca | tatripi
dvare purusbas tisbthati kalag cando lobitiksba udviddhapindo
lobalagudavyagrabastab | sa tasya sakS,9ani upasamkrantab | npasam-
kramyaivam dba | bbob purusba asty atra nagare p&niyam | sa
tusbnt vyavastbitab | bbuyas tena prishto bbob purusba asty atra
nagare piniyam | sa tusbni vyavastbitab | tena tatra pravigya pS,nl-
yam pSniyam iti Qabdab kritab | anekaib pretasabasrair dagdba-
stbun^kritibbir astbiyantravad uccbritaib svakegaromapraticcbannaib
parvatodarasamnibbaib sucicbidropamamukbair anuparivaritab j Qro-
na* kaninikas tvam asmakam trisbartanS,m pS,niyam anuprayaccba |
sa kathayati | abam api bbavantab piniyam eva mrigayS,mi kuto 'ham
yushmikam paniyam dadamiti | te kathayanti [ Qrona pretanagaram
idam kuto 'tra paniyam | adyasmabhir dvadagabhir varshais tvatsa-
kagat paniyam paniyam iti gabdab grutab | sa caha | ke yuyam
bbavantab kena va karmanS, ihopapannab | ta ucuh | (^rona dusbku-
baka Jambudvipaka manusbya^ nabbigraddadbasyasi | sa cfiba abam
1 ABCD anv api ; but anv api in next page.
2 A yena ca vayam ; but right in next page.
3 ABCD here bhadramudra, but elsewhere as in text.
4 mama rocitam ABCD. 6 Cronah ABCD.
" manushya ABCD.
^migmmmm
I.
DIVYAVADANA.
9
bhavantah pratyakshadargi kasman nabhigraddadhasye | te gatham
bhashante |
arogyamadena mattaka ye dhanabhogamadena mattakaii |
danam ca na dattam anv api yena vayam pitnlokam Sgatai 1 1
grona gaccha punyakarma tvam, asti kagcit tvaya drishtah grutah
sa pretanagai-aiu praviQya svastikshemabliyam jivan nirgacchan | sa
samprasthitah yavat tenasau purusho drishtah ] sa tenoktah ( bha-
dramukha ahovata yadi tvaya mamarocitam syad yathedam^ preta-
nagaram iti naivaham atra pravishtah syam [ sa kathayati ] ^rona
gaccha punyamahegakhyas tvam, asti kagcit tvaya drishtah qmito
va pretanagaram pravi9ya svastikshemabhyam jivan nirgacchan ] sa
samprasthitah yavat pa^yati suryasyastagamanakaie vimanam catasro
'psarasah abhirupah prasadika darQaniyah | ekah purusho 'bhirupo
dar9aniyah prasadikah angadakundalavicitramaiyabharananulepanas
tabhih sardham kridati ramate paricarayati | sa tair durata eva
drishtah | te tarn pratyavabhashitum arabdhah | svagatam Qrona
masi* trishito bubhukshito va | sa samlakshayati | nunana devo 'y^m /
va nago va yaksho va bhavishyati | aha ca | arya trishito 'smi bubhuk-
shito 'smi I sa taih snapito bhojitah | sa tasmin vimane tavat sthito yavat
suryasyabhyudgamanakaiasamayah | sa tenoktah | Crona avatarasva
adinavo 'tra bhavishyati | so 'vatirya ekante vyavasthitah | tatah
pagcat suryasyabhyudgamanakaiasamaye tad vimanam antarhitam
ta [A. 4, a] apy Apsaraso 'ntarhitag catvarah ^yamagabaiah^ kur-
kurah pradurbhutah | tais tam purusham avamurdhakam patayitva
tavat prishthavamgan utpatyotpatya bhakshito yavat suryasyastaga- '
manakaiasamayas, tatah pagcat punar api tad vimananx pradur-
bhutam ta Apsarasah pradurbhutah | sa ca purushas tabhih sardham
kridati ramate paricarayati j sa tesham sakagam upasamkramya
kathayati | ke yuyam kena ca karmana ihopapannah | te procuh |
Qrona dushkuhaka Jambudvipaka manushya nabhigraddadhasyasi |
^ yathaivam MSS. . 2 magato. 'si D. s <?yamasavaiah MSS.
c. „:;.;.,_ '2
10
DIVYAVADANA.
i:
sa caha j ahain pratyakshadargi katham nS,bhi9raddadhasye | Crona
aham YdsavagrS,make aurabhrika asit | urabhran praghatya praghatya
mamsam vikriya jivikS,m kalpayS,ini | S,rya9 ca Mahakaty^yano ma-
manukampaya ^gatya kathayati, bhadramuklia anishto 'sya karmanah
pLalavipakah ] virama tvam asmat papakad asaddharmat | nahain tasya
vacanena viram^mi | bhuyo bhuyah. sa mS.Tri viccbandayati bhadra-
mukhanishto 'sya karmano phalavipakah. | virama tvam asmS,t pa-
pakad asaddharmat | tathapy ahain na prativiram§,mi | sa main pric-
chati bbadramukha^ kira tvam etan urabhrSn divS, praghatayasy
ahosvid ratrau | mayoktah irya diva praghatayamiti | sa kathayati
bhadramukha ratrau 9ilasamadS,nam kim na grihnasi | mayS, tasydn-
tikM r&trau gilasamadanam grihitam | yat tad ratrau gilasamManam
grihitam tasya karmano vipakena ratrav evamvidham divyam sukham
pratyanubhavami yan maya diva urabhrah praghatitah tasya kar-
mano vipakena divk evamvidham duhkham pratyanubhavUmi |
gathS,m ca bhashate [
divasam paraprS,napidako ratrau gilagunaih samanvitah |
tasyaitat karmanah phalam hy anubhavami kalyanapapakam j |
Qrona gamishyasi tvam VasavagrS,makam | gamishyami [ tatra
mama putrah prativasati | sa urabhran praghS,tya praghdtya jivi-
Isikm. kalpayati | sa tvaya vaktavyah, drishtas te maya pita kathayati
anishto 'sya karmanah phalavipako viramdsmat papakad asaddhar-
mat I bhoh purusha tvam evam kathayasi dushkuhaka Jambudvipak^
manushya iti nabMgraddadhasyati | Crona yadi na graddadhisyati
vaktavyas tava pita kathayati asisunadhastat suvarnasya kalaQah
purayitv^ sthipitah | tarn uddhrityatmanam samyaksukhena prinaya
&ryam ca Mahakatyayanam kalena kMam pindakena pratipaday^s-
makam ca namna dakshinam adegaya | apy evaitat karma tanutvam
parikshayam paryadanam gacchet [ sa samprasthitah yavat suryasyS,-
bhyudgamanakalasamaye pagyaty aparam vimanam | tatra ekk ApsarS,
* bhadramudra ABC. •
X
-ri^:„. ,.
"-TpeSSiipSHSP^SSRsngjWRW"
I.
DIVYAVADANA.
11
abhirupa darganiyS, pras^dika ekag ca purusha' abhirupo darQaniyah
prasadikah angadakundalavicitramMy^bharananulepaiias tay^ s&r-
dham kridati ramate paricS,rayati | sa tarn durata eva drisbtvA
pratyavabhishitum' firabdhah | sv&gataip. Crona m^ trishito 'si
mS. bubhukshito 'si vi | sa samlakshayati | niinain ayam devo v4
nS.go vS, [A. 4. b] yaksho vk bhavisbyati | sa kathayati | trishito 'smi
bubhukshitag ca | sa tena snS,pito bhojitab | sa tasmin viinS,ne t^vat
sthitah y4vat suryasyastamgamanakalasamayah. | sa tenoktah | ava-
tarasvadinavo 'tra bhavisbyati | sa drishtMinavo Vatirya ek&nte
Vasthitah [ tatab pagc&t suryasyS.stagamanakaiasainaye tad vim&nam.
antarhitam sS,py ApsarS, aiitarhit4 | mahati gatapadi prMurbhutS, |
tayS, tasya purushasya kS,yena kiyam saptakritvo veshtayitvS, t&vad
uparimastikam bhakshayanti sthitS, ydvat sa eva suryasyibhyudgama-
nakalasamayah | tatab. pagc&t punar api tad vimS,nam pradurbhutain
sapy Apsarab pradurbhuta sa ca purusk© 'bhirupo darganiyah prdsS,-
dikas taya sardham kridati ramate paricS,rayati | sa tarn upasam-
kramya pricchati ko bhavan. kena kannana ihopapaimab | sa evam
aha I Qrona dushkuhak^ Jambudyipaka manushyS, nibhigraddadha-
syasi | sa kathayati | aham pratyakshadargl kasman nibhigraddadha-
sye I sa kathayati j yady evam aham Vasavagramake brahmana ^sit
paradarikah | dryag ca Mahakatyayano mamanukampayagatya ka-
thayati bhadramukhanishto 'sya karmanah phalavipako virama tvam
asmat papakad asaddharmat [ tasya vacanad aham na pmtiviramami |
bhAyo bhilyah sa mam vicchandayati | tathaivaham tasmat papakad
asaddharman na prativiramami | sa mam pricchati bhadramukha
paradaran kirn tvam diva gacchasy ahosvid ratrau | sa mayabhihitah
arya ratrau | sa kathayati bhadramukha diva kirn na gUasamadanam
grihnasi I maya tasyantike diva gilasamadanam gidhttam | yat tan
mayaryasya Katyayanasyantikad diva gilasamadanam grihitam tasy
karmano vipakena diva evamvidham divyasukham pratyanubhavami,
' Sic ABC, purusho abhi- D. 2 pratyabhfishitum ABCD.
a
12
DIVYAVADANA.
I.
yat tad r^trau parad4rS.bliigainanam kritam tasya karmano vipS,kena
ratrav evamvidham duhkham pratyanubhav&mi | gathS,m ca bh&shate |
rS,trau paradaramurchito divasam gilagunaih samanvitah. |
tasyaitat karmanah phalam hy anubhavami kalyanapapakam ] |
Crona gamishyasi tvam 'VS.savagramakain, tatra mama putro brSlima-
nah pS,radarikab, sa vaktavyah, drishtas te mayS, pita, sa kathayaty
anisbto 'sya karmanah phalavipS.ko viramS,smat papakS.d asad-
dharmat | bhoh. purusha tvam evam kathayasi dushkuhakS, Jambud-
vipakli, manushyji iti | etan me kah graddadhasyati ' | Crona yan na
9raddadhS,syati vaktavyah | tava pitri* 'gnishtomasy^dhastat suvar-
rLakala9ah purayitvS, sth^pitah tam uddhrityatm^nam samyaksukhena
prinaya ^ryam ca Mahakdty^yanam kalena kMam pindakena prati-
pMayasmakam ca n^mnS, dakshinam S,de9ayS,py evaitat karma tanu-
tvam parikshayam paryadanam gacchet | sa samprasthitah | y&vat
pagyati vimtnam tatraikS, stri abhirupS, darganiyS, prS,sS,dikS, anga-
dakundalavicitramalyS,bharaninulepanS, tasyag caturshu paryankapS,-
dakeshu catv^rah preta baddhas tishthanti | [A. 5. a] s4 tam durata
eva drishtva pratyavabh§,shitum ^rabdhS, | (^rona svS,gatam mS,
trishito 'si ma bubhukshito 'si va | sa samlakshayati | nunam devtyam
vk nagi vk yakshi vi bhavishyati | sa kathayati | arye trishito 'smi
bubhukshito 'smi | tayS,s§,v udvartitah sn^pita khkro dattah [ uktam
ca ^rona yady ete kimcin mrigayanti mS, d&syasity uktva teshS,m
sattvanam karmasvakat§,m pratyakshikartuk§,ma vimSnam pravig-
yavasthita [ te mrigayitum arabdhah | Qrona klirunikas tvam bubhu-
kshito vayam asmOkam anuprayaccha | tenaikasya kshiptam busa-
plS,vi prMurbhutS, | aparasya kshiptam ayogudain.^ bhakshayitum.
Arabdhah | aparasya kshiptam svamamsam* bhakshayitum arabdhah |
aparasya kshiptam puya^onitam pradurbhutam ] sa visragandhena
nirgatO | Qrona nivaritas tvam mayS, kasmat tvayaisham dattam j kim
1 <?raddadhasyasi ABCD. 2 pit^ ABCD. 3 -gudam MSS.
* 9vamansam BCD, but cf. infra ; all the MSS. read mansam.
I.
DIVTiVADiNA.
13
mama karunikaya tvam eva karunikatarah | sa kathayati | bhagini
tavaite ke bhavanti | si kathayati | ayam me sv^mi ayam me putra
iyam me snusha iyam me dist | sa aha | ke yilyam kena va karmana
ihopapannah | tayoktam ] Crona dushkuhaka jambudvipaka manushya
itinabhi9raddadhasyasi' | aham pratyakshadargi kasman nabhigradda-
dhasye | sa kathayati | aham Yasavagramake brahmany asit | maya
nakshatraratryam pratyupasthitayam pranitam aharam sajjikritam |
aryamahakatyayano mamanukampaya Yasavagramake pindaya pra-
vikshat | sa maya drishtah kayaprasadikag cittaprasadikag cittam
abhiprasamiam drishtva, sa maya prasadajataya pindakena prati-
paditah | tasya mama buddhir utpaima svaminam anumodayami
pramodyam utpadayishyatiti | sa snatva agato mayoktam | arya-
putranumodasva mayaryo Mahakatyayanah pindakena pratipaditah |
sa rushito yavad brahmananani na diyate jfiatinam va jfiatipuja^ na
kriyate tavat tvaya tasmai mundakaya §ramanakayagrapindakam
dattam | so 'marshajatah kathayati kasmat sa mundakah gramanako
busaplavim na bhakshayatiti | tasya karmano vipakenayam busapia-
vim bhakshayati | mama buddhir utpanna putram apy anumodayami
pramodyam utpadayishyatiti | so 'pi mayoktah putranumodasva
mayaryo Mahakatyayanah pindakena pratipaditah | so 'pi rushito
yavad brahmananam na diyate jfiatinam va jfiatipuja na kriyate
tavat tvaya tasmai mundakaya gramanakayagrapindam dattam | so
'py amarshajatah kathayati kasmat sa mundakah gramanako 'yo-
gudam na bhakshayatiti | tasya karmano vipakenayam ayogudam
bhakshayati | nakshatraratryam pratyupasthitayam mama jfiatayah
prahenakani preshayanti tany ahara snushayah samarpayami sa
pranitani prahenakani bhakshayitva mama luhany upanamayati |
aham teshaip jnatlnam samdigami | kim nu yuyam durbhikshe yatha
luhani prahenakani preshayata | te mama [A. 5. b] samdiganti na
^ nfiblucjraddadhasyati ABCD.
2 jfiatinam sajufitipiija ABCD here, but cf. infra.
f
iHlllii
14
DIVYAVADANA.
I.
vayam luhani preshay^mah, api tu pranit^ny eva prahenakani
preshaylimah | mayi snushabhihit^ vadhuke mk tvam pranitSui
prahenakani bhakshayitvasmakam luhany upanSmayasi | sa katha-
yati I kim svamamsam na bhakshayati ya tvadiyani prahenakani
bhakshayatiti | iyain tasya karmano vipS,kena svamdins&ni bhaksha-
yati I nakshatraratryam pratyupasthitiyam pranitani prahenakSni
dattva jnatinS.in preshayami | sa darika tani pranitS,ni prahenakani
m&rge 'ntah bhakshayitvd tesham luhany upanamayati | te mama
samdiganti kim nu tvam durbhikshe yathS, luhany asmakatp. prahena-
kani preshayasi | aham tesham saindigami naham luhani preshay&mi
api tu pranitSny evaham preshayamiti | maya darikabhihita darike
ma tvam pranitani prahenakani bhakshayitva tesham luhany upa-
namayasi j sa kathayati kim nu puya^onitam na bhakshayati ya tva-
diy&ni prahenakani bhakshayatiti | tasya karmano vipakeneyam
puyaconitam bhakshayati | mama buddhir utpannS, tatra pratisam-
dhiTTi grihniyam yatraitan sarvan svakam svakam karmaphalam pari-
bhunjanan pacyeyam iti | yaya mayaryamahakatyayanam pindakena
pratipadya pranite trayastrimce devanikaye^ upapattavyam sSham
mithyapranidhanavacat pretamahardhika samviitta | Crona gamish-
yasi tvam Yasavagramakam tatra mama dixhita vegyam vahayati |
sa tvaya vaktavya drishtas te maya pita m^ta bhrat^ bhratur jaya
dasi I te kathayanti anishto 'sya karmanah phalavipako viramasmad
asaddharmat | bhagini^ tvam eva kathayasi* dushkuhaka Jambu-
dvipaka manushya nabhigraddadhasyanti | Crona yadi na* gradda-
dhS,syati vaktavya tava paurane paitrike vasagrihe catvaro lohasam-
ghatah suvarnasya purnas tishthanti madhye ca sauvarnadandaka-
mandaluh | te kathayanti tam uddhrityatmanam samyaksukhena
prinaya aryam ca. Mahakatyayanam kalena kalam pindakena prati-
padaya asmakam ca namna dakshinam Megaya | apy evaitat karma
1 trayastrimQe ddeva" BC ; query trayastrimpaddevanikaye ?
3 kathayati ABCD. ■» yadi na ABCD.
2 bhagini ABC
1^"'
wmsmmmm
DIVYAVADANA.
u
tanutvam parikshayam paryad^am gacchet | tena tasy^h pratijna-
tam I evam tasya paribhramato dv&daga varshatikrSntah* | tayoktah
Crona gamishyasi tvam Yisavagramakam | bhagini gamishy^mi j
sa tasminn eva vim^ne ushitah. | tay^ tesham eva pretS,nain Sjnlfc
datta bbavanto gacchata Qronam Kotikarnam suptam eva YS,sava-
gramake paitrike udyane stliS,payitvS, igacchata | sa tair "V^sava-
gr&make paitrike udyane sthapitah. | sa prativibuddho y&vat pagyati
ghantachattrani vyajanS,n.y^ aksharani likhitani | yadi tavac Chronah
Kotikamo jivati laghv S,gamanS,ya kshipram S-gamanaya, cyutah
kalagato gatyupapattisth&nat sthandntaravigeshatayai^ | sa samlak-
shayati | yady aham matS,pitribhy^ip. mrita eva grihitah kasni^d bhuyo
■'ham griham pravigami gacchamy AryamabakatyayanasySiitikit pra-
vrajS,miti | atEa Qronah Kotikarno yenS,yxisliinan Mahakatyayanas
tenopasamkrantah | adrakshid ^yushman Mahakatyjiyanah Cronam
Kotikamam durad eva drishtva ca punah Cronam Kotikarnam idam
avocat I ehi Qrona svagatam te drishtas te Crona [A. 6. a] ayam
lokah. paraQ ca lokah. | sa kathayati ] drishto bhadanta Mahik^tya-
yana labheyaham bhadanta Mahak^tyayana svS,khydte dharmavinaye
pravrajyam upasampadam bhikshubh&vam careyam aham bhavato
'ntijse brahmacaryam | sa dryenoktab [ Qrona tim tS,vat purvikS,in
pratijnam paripuraya yathagrihitan saiiide9S,n samarpayeti | sa
tasyaurabhrikasya sakagam upasamkrantab | bbadramukba drishtas
te pita mayS, | ^ kathayati anishto 'sya karmanah phalavipako vi-
ramasmad asaddharmat | bhoh purusha adya mama pitnr dvadaga
varshani kalagatasya, asti kagcid drishtah paralokat punar ^gacchan |
bhadramukha esho 'ham ^gatah | n^sau graddadh^ti | bhadramukha
yadi na Qraddadhisi sa tava pitS, kathayati, asisunadhastit suvarnasya
kalaQah purnas tishthati | tarn uddhrityatmanam samyaksukhena
prinaya aryam ca Mahakatyayanam kalena kaiam pindakena prati-
^ dvada9a varsh^i krantih AC. 2 vyanjanany ABD, but cf. p. 6.
2 ABCD sthanavi^eshatayai, but cf. supra.
16
DIVYAVADANA.
I.
pS.dayasmakam da nainn^ dakshin^m S,de9ayapy evaitat karma tanu-
tvam parikshayam paryadanaip. gacchet | sa samlakshayati | na ka-
dacid evam may^ grutapurvam, pagyami saced bhutam bhavishyati
sarvam etat satyam | tena gatva khanitam yS.Tat tat sarvam tat
tathaiva tenabhigraddadhatam | tatah pagcat sa paradarikasya sakd-
9am upasamkrantah | upasamkramya kathayati | bhadramukha drishtas
te mayS, pita | sa kathayati, anishto 'sya karmanah. phalavipako vira-
masmat papakad asaddharm&t | sa kathayati | bhoh purusha adya
mama pitur dvadaga varshani kalain gatasya, asti kagcit tvayS,
drishtab paralokam gatva punar agacchan | bhadramukha esho 'ham
dgatah I nasau graddadhati | sa caha | bhadramukha sacen n^bhi-
graddadhasi tava pitr^gnishtomasyadhastat suvarnasya kalagah pura-
yitva sthapitah | sa kathayati, tarn uddhrityatmanam samyaksukhena
prinayaryam ca Mahakityayanam kalena kalam pindakena pratip^-
dayasmakaip. ca namna dakshinam adegayapy evaitat karma tanu-
tvam parikshayam paryadS,nam gacchet | sa samlakshayati | na ka-
dacid etan mayji grutapurvain, pagyami saced bhutam bhavishyati
sarvam etat satyam | tena gatvS, khanitarp. y§,vat tat sarvam tat
tathaiva tenS-bhigraddadhatam* | sa tasya vegyayah* sakagam upasam-
kranta upasamkramya kathayati | bhagini drishtas te mayi mata pita
bhratS. bhratur jaya dasi [ te kathayanti anishto 'sya karmanah phalar
vipako viramasmat papakad asaddharmat | sa kathayati | bhoh pu-
rusha mama matapitror dv^daga varshani k&Iagatayoh, asti kagcit
tvayi drishtah paralokam gatvS, punar S,gacchan [ sa kathayati | esho
'ham ^gatah | sa na graddadhati j sa kathayati | bhagini sacen na-
bhigraddadhasi tava. paurane paitrike v^sagrihe catasrah lohisam-
ghkbkh suvarnapurn&s tishthanti madhye ca sauvarnadandakaman-
daluh [ te kathayanti, tam uddhrityatmanam samyaksukhena pri-
nayaryam ca Mahakatyayanam kalena kalam pindakena pratipadaya
[A. 6. b] asmakam ca namna dakshinam Megayapy evaitat karma
1 tenabhi^raddhanam ABCD. 2 vai^yayah ABCD.
•^mmm^mmiigm^^imi^^iiimfff^^
DIVYAVADANA.
17
tanutvara parikshayam paryManam gacchet | sS, samlakshayati na
kadacin mayi grutapurvam, pagyl-mi saced bhutam bhavishyati sar-
vam etat satyam | tayS, gatvS, khanitam y&vat tat sarvam tat tathaiva
tayabhigraddadhitam* | Cronah Kotikarnah samlakshayati | sarvo
'yam lokah suvarnasya graddadh&ti na tu kagcin mama 9raddhayS,
gacchatiti | tena vaipushpitarp. | 9i9utve suvarnena daganS, baddhih |
tayasau pratyabhijnatah | sy§,d S,ryah ^ronah Kotikarna eva, te
bhaginijanah. samjanate^ | tayS, gatvS, tasya mS,tS,pitribhyS,m. S,ro-
citam I amba t^ta Kotikarno 'bliyS,gata iti [ anekais tesham &ro-
citam I te na kasyacit graddhayS, gacchanti | te kathayanti putri
tvam apy asmS,kam utprS,sayasi^ | yS,vad asau svayam eva gatah [
tena dvSrakoshthake sthitvotk^ganagabdab'' kritah | hiranyasvaro 'sau
mahatma, tasya gabdena sarvam griham S,puritam* | sa taih svarena
pratyabhijnS.tah | te kanthe parish vajya ruditum drabdhau® | teshim
vS,shpena patalini sphutitSui', drashtum ^rabdhau | sa kathayati
amba t&tanujanidhvam pravrajishyami samyag eva graddhayS, agar§,d
anagarikam j tau kathayatah | putrdvam tvadiyena gokena rudantav
andhibhutau, id^nim tvam evagamya cakshuh pratilabdhain* (
yavad ^vam jivdmas tS,van na pravrajitavyam® | yadS, kilam kari-
shytmas tad^ pravrajishyasi | tenS,yushmato Mahakaty&yanasydnti-
kad dharmam grutv^ grotipattiphalam sakshatkritam matApitarau
ca garanagamanagikshapadeshu pratishth^pitau | 4gamacatushtayam
adhitam sakridaglimiphalam sakshatkritam, mat^pitarau satyeshu
pratishthipitau | aparena samayena tasya mat^pitarau k&lagatau J
sa tam dhanajatam dinandthakripanebhyo dattva daridrin adaridr^n
kritva yenfiyushman Mahakatyayanas tenopasamkrantah, upasam-
Sie ABCD.
Kotikarnah sa janah samjanate.
utpranayasi A; utpra^rayasi C.
ABCD. 6 Sic ABCD.
MSS. *» -tavyah MSS.
C. "'
' Cronah— samjtoate ; sic BD. AC have Cronah
* Ex conj. utprfiijayasi BD;
* utkasanapabdah ? s ^.pfiritah
' sphutik&ni MSS. « .bdhah
rr
18
divyIvadIna.
I.
kramyayushmato MahS,k^ty^yanasya padau girasft vanditvS,. ek§,nte
'sthad ekSnte sthitah Qronah. Kotikarna ayushmantain Mahakatya-
yanam idam avocat [ labheyaham S,ryamaliakatyayana svakhyite
dharmavinaye pravrajySm* yavac careyaham bhagavato 'ntike brah-
macaryam | sa S,yuslmiatS, Mahakatyayanena pravrajitas | tena pra-
vrajya matrikadhitS,, anS,gimiplialain sakshatkritain | asmS,t par&nta-
keshu* janapadeshv alpabhikshukam, kricchrena dagavargo ganah
paripuryate | sa traimasim gramanero dharitah | dharmatS, khalu
yatha buddhSnim bhagavat&in grivakanam dvau samnipatau bha-
vatah I yag cash§,dhyS,iii varshopanayikayam* yag ca k&rttiky&m
purnamS,syS,in | tatra ye ^shadhyam varshopaiiS,yikS,yS,m samnipatanti
te tains tan uddegayoganianasikar&n udgrihya* paryavapya tasu
tasu grjimanagaranigamar^shtrarajadh^nishu varsh§,m upagacchanti |
ye karttiky&m paurnamasyam samnipatanti te yathadhigatam S,roca-
yanti, uttare ca paripricchanti sutrasya vinayasya mS.trikayah | evam
eva mahS,9rS,vakanS,m api | atha ye ayusbmato Mahakityayanasya
sardhamviharyantevasikS, bhikshavas tarns tS,n uddegayogamanasi-
k§,ravi9eshan gribya paryavapya tasu tS,su gramanagaranigamarS,-
shtrar&jadhanishu varshim upagatS,s te trayanam varshikanam mS.s4-
nam atyayat *kiitacivara nishthitacivarah samadaya patracivaram
yenayushman MahakMyS,yanas tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramy^-
yushmato Mahakatyayanasya padau girasa vanditvaikante nishann^
ekante nishadya yathadhigatam S,rocayanti uttare ca paripricchanti |
dagavargo ganah paripurnah | sa tenopasampaditas*, tena tritiyapi-
takam adhitam, sarvaklegaprahanHd arhattvam [A. 7. a] sakshatkri-
tain, arhan samvrittas traidhatukavitarago yavad abhivadyag ca
sanivrittah.^ | athayushmato Mahakatyayanasya s&rdhamviharyante-
1 Ex conject. ABCD pravrajya. ^ Exconj.; asyfi,parS,ntakeshu MSS.
3 -nayaMyam A. * grihya C; A om. ^ kritactvardni
shthitacivarah A. ^ So D. BC have sa te katyayanena nopasampaditas ;
A sa tenopasampaditas, with te katyayanena written in the margin after sa, —
this katyayanena is an error. ' See infra A. 62. a..
"P«0''''"'"^IS!B9|SI!lW»(Bi!WF!WPW!'K5^s*!^^
I.
DIVYAVADANA.
19
vasikS, ayushmantam Mahakatyayanaip y^vat tavat parytipS,sya-
yushmantam Mahakatyayanam idam avocan | drishto 'smabhir upa-
dhyayah paryupasitag ca gacchamo vayam bhagavanfcam paryupasi-
shyamahe | sa caha | vatsa evam kurudhvam drashtavya eva pary-
upasitavya eva hi tathagati arhantah samyaksambuddhah | tena khalu
punah samayena Qronah Kotikarnas tasyam eva parshadi samnishanno
'bhut samnipatitah | athayushinan Chronali Kotikarna utthayasanad
ekamgam uttarasangam kritva daksbinam jS,numaridalam pritbivyS,ni
pratishthapya yenayushman Mahakatyayanas tenanjalim kritva pra-
namyayushmantam Mahakatyayanam idam avocat [ drishto mayopa-
dhyayanubhavena sa bhagav^n dharmakayena no tu rupakayena,
gacchamy iipadhyaya rupakayenapi tam bhagavantam drakshyami |
sa aha | evain. vatsa kurushva durlabhadarganS. hi vatsa tathagata
arhantah samyaksambuddhah tadyathS. audumbarapushpam [ asma-
kam ca vacanena bhagavatah padau girasa vandasvalpabadhatam ca
yavat sukhaspargavihiratam ca panca pragnamg ca priccha | 'asmat
parantakeshu bhadanta janapadeshu alpabhikshukam kricchrena
dagavargaganah paripuryate | tatrasmabhih kathani pratipattavyam |
khara b'humi gokantaka dhanah* [ asmakam aparantakeshu janapa-
deshu idam evamrupam astaranam pratyastaranain tadyatha avicar-
ma gocarma mrigacarma cchagacarma | tadanyeshu janapadeshu idam
evamrupam astaranam pratyastaranam tadyathS, erako -merako jan-
durako mandurakah^ | evam * evasmat parantakeshu janapadeshv idam
evamrupam astaranam pratyastaranam tadyatha avicarma purvavat |
udakastabdhika manushyah snatopavicarah | bhikshur bhikshog civa-
rakani preshayati, itagcyutEini tatrasampraptdni kasyaitsini naih-
sargikani' | adhivasayaty ^yushman Chronah Kotikarna ayushmato
1 asmaparantakeshu AB ; asyap- CD. 2 dhana MSS. s madurakah C.
■* evasmaparanteshu ABCD. s The MSS. read here naisargik&ni.
These five questions do not wholly agree with the sequel, — the text seems corrupt
and imperfect ; compare Notes.
I 1:
20
DIVYAVADANA.
I.
Maliakatyayanasya tushnibhavena ] athaytishm^ii Chronah Kotikar-
nah tasya eva ratrer atyayat purvahne nivasya patracivaram adaya
Vasavagramakam pindaya pravikshat | yavad anupurvena Qravasfcim
anupraptah | athayiisliman Chronali Kotikarnah patracivaram pi-ati-
samayya padau prakshalya yena bkagavams tenopasamkranta upa-
A
samkramyaikante nishannah | tatra bhagavan ayushmantam Anan-
dam 4mantrayate sma | gacchananda tathagatasya Cronasya ca
Kotikarnasyaikavihare 'manca^ii prajnapaya | evam bliadantety
ayushman Anandas tathagatasya Cronasya ca Kotikarnasya yavat
prajnapya yena bhagavams tenopasamkranta upasaipkramya bhaga-
vantaiu idam avocat | prajiiapto bhadanta tathagatasya Cronasya
ca Kotikarnasyaikavihare ^maiico yasyedaniia bhagavan kalara
manyate | atha bhagavan yena (^ronasya Kotikarnasya, viharas
tenopasamkranto yavad viharam pravigya nishannah | [A. 7. b.]
yavat pagyati smritim pratimukham upasthapya | athaynshman api
Cronah Kotikarao vahir viharasya padau prakshalya viharam pra-
vicya nishannah paryaiikam &bhujya yavat pratimukham smritim
upasthapya [ tarn khalu ratrim bhagavan ayushmarag ca Cronah Koti-
karna aryena tushnibhavenadhivasitavan | atha bhagavan ratryah pra-
tyushasamaye ayushmantam CFonam Kotikarnam amantrayate sma |
pratibhatu te Crona dharmo^ yo maya svayam abhijiiayabhisambu-
dhyakhyatah | athayushman Chrono bhagavata kritavakagah ■*asmat
parantikaya guptikaya udanat parayanat satyadrishtah ^§ailagatha
munigatha arthavargiyaiii^ ca sutrani vistarena svarena svadhyayam
karoti | atha bhagavaii Chronasya Kotikarnasya kathaparyavasanam
viditva ayushmantain Qronam Kotikaniam idam avocat [ sadhu
sadhu Crona madhuras te dharmo bhashitah pranitag ca yo maya
svayam abhijnayabhisambudhyakhyatah | athayushmatah Cronasya
Kotikarnasyaitad abhavat [ ayam me kalo bhagavata upadhyayasya
I:
^ manca ABC.
* Sic MSS.
^ EC maiica
5 -thiimMSS.
s dharme ABCD.
" arthavadgiyani MSS.
iPPPPPPPfflSPJl!^^ Wit»-pii!S»!i-tW*M
DIVYAVADANA.
21
vacasarocayitum iti viditvotthayasanad yavad bhagavantam pranam-
yedam avocat | 'asmaf parantakeshu janapadeshu Vasavagramake
bhadanta Mahakatyayanah prativasati yo me upMhyayah | sa bhaga-
vatah padau girasa vandate alpabadhatam ca pricchati yavat *spai'§a-
viharatam ca panca ca pragnan pricchati vistarenoccarayitavyani |
atha bhagavan Chronam Kotikarnam idam avocat I akalam te
Crona pragnavyakaranaya | samgliamelakali tatra kalo bhavishyati
pragnasya vyakaranaya | atba bhagavan kalyam evotthaya purastad
bhikshusaipghasya prajnapta evasane nisbannah [ atbayushmaii Cbro-
nah Kotikarno yena bhagav&nis tenopasamkramya bhagavatah
padaii girasa vanditvaikante 'sthad ekantasthito bhagavantam idam
avocat I asmat parantakeshu janapadeshu Vasavagramake bhadanta
Mahakatyayanah prativasati yo me upadhyayah [ sa bhagavatah
padau girasa vandate alpabadhatam ca pricchati yavat spargaviharatam
ca paiica ca pragnani vistarenoccarayitavyani yatha purvam uktani
yavat kasya naihsargikani | bhagavan kha, \ tasmad anujanami |
pratyantimeshu janapadeshu ^vinayadharapaiicamenopasampadS,, sa-
dasnatah, ^ekapalagike upanahe dharayitavye na dviput^m na
triputam, sa cet kshayadharmaiii'* bhavati tain tyaktv4 punar nava
grahitavya® | bhikshur bhikshbg civarakani preshayati ita9cyutS,ni
tatrasampraptani na kasyacin naihsargikani | ayushm§,n Upali Bud-
dham bhagavantam pricchati | yad uktam bhadanta bhagavata
pratyantimeshu janapadeshu ^vinayadharapancamenopasampadam,
tatra katamo 'ntah katamah pratyantah | purvenopali ^ Pundavar-
dhanam nama nagaram tasya pur vena Pundakaksho nama parvatah,
tatah parena pratyantah | dakshinena Saravati ^ nama nagari tasyah
parena Saravati nama nadi so 'ntah, tatah parena pratyantah | pag-
^ Sic MSS. - sutliasparQa-? Cf. supra, p. 19. ' vinayadharah- BC. —
Cf. notes. •* From Mahavagga v. i. 30 : ekap41fi,bhike ABD, ekapalabh. C.
5 -dharmini B. « grabitavyah CD, gribatavyam A, grihivyam B.
'' vinayadbaram- MSS. ^ sarvavati A, savaravati B.
22
DIVYAVADANA.
cimena SthAnopasthunakau brahmanagramakau so 'ntah, tatah parena
pratyantah | uttarena TJsiragirih so 'ntah, tatah pai^ena pratyantah |
kim bhadanta ayushmata Cronena Kotikarnena karma kyitam iti
vistarah | bhagavan aha | bhutapurvam yavat Ka9yapo nama tatha-
gato 'rhan [A. 8. a] samyaksambuddho bhagavan chastS,^ loka ut-
pannah | tena khalu samayena Yaranasyam dvau jayapatikau | ta-
bhyim Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasyantike ^aranagamanagiksha-
padany udgrihitani yada Kagyapah samyaksambuddhah sakalam
buddhakaryam kritva nirupadhigeshe nirvanadhatau parinirvritah |
tasya rajfia Krikina* caturatnamayam caityaip. karitam samantad
yojanam uccatvena [ tena tatra khandasphutapratisamskaranaya ye
purvanagaradvare karapratyaya uttishthante te tasmin stupe 'nupra-
dattah | yada Kriki raja kalagatah tasya putrah Sujato namna sa
rajye pratishthapitah | tasyamatyaih stokali^ karapratyaya upana-
mitah [ so 'matyan amantrayate, kimkaranam asmakam bhavadbhih
stokakarapratyaya upanamitah*, kim asmakam vijite karapratyaya
nottishthante | te kathayanti, deva kutah karapratyaya uttishthante,
ye deva pui*vadvare karapratyayas te vriddharajiia stupe khandasphu-
tapratisaniskarakaranaya prajiiaptah | yadi devo 'nnjaniyit te vayam
tan karapratyayan samucchindamah | sa kathayati, bhavanto yan
mama pitra kritam devakritam na tu brahmakritam tat | te satnlak-
shayanti, yadi devo 'nujanite vayam tatha karishyamo yath4 s vayam
eva te karapratyaya notthasyanti | taih sa dvaro baddhva sthapitah |
na bbuyah karapratyaya uttishthante | tasnmi stupe catitakani pra-
durbhutani | tau jayapati vriddhibhutau tatraiva stupe parikarma
kurvanau tishthatah | uttarapathat sarthavahah panyam adaya
Varanasim anupraptah | tenasau drishtah stupah | catitasphutitakah
pradurbhutah | sa drishtva pricchati amba tata kasyaisha stupa iti |
tau kathayatah Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasya | kena karitah |
^ bhagavanam chdsti ABCD.
' MSS. here read stoka and upanamita.
« Sic MSS. ; Krikina?
^ -taABCD.
~^^!^!Si?^^f^i^^mf^^W^^?^^^^^?vmm!^'^^^^mig^ifms>mw^
DIVYAVADANA.
23
KrikinS, rajn§, | na tena r§jnasmin stupe khandasphutapratisainskS,ra-
karan&ya kincit prajnaptam | tau kathayatahi | prajnaptain. ye pur-
vanagaradvare karapraty4y&s te 'smin stupe khandasphutapratisams-
karan^ya niryMitSli | Kriki rk]k kilagatah | tasya putrah. Suj§,to
nkma, sa r^jye pratishthitah | tena te karapratyS,ySi samucchinn&h |
tenasmin stupe catitaspliutitakS,ni pr&durbhutSui j tasya ratnakarmkS,
kame dmuktik^ | tena sa ratnakarnikS,vatdrya tayor dattd, amba
tatanayS, karnikayismin stupe khandaspliutapratisainsk&ram kuru-
tam iti yavad ahaipi panyam visarjayitvagaccli§,nii [ tatah. pagcad
bhuyo 'pi disyami | tais tain vikriya tasmin stupe khandasphu-
titapratisamskarah kritah | aparam utsarpitam^ | athliparena sama-
yena sarthavahab panyam visarjayitvS-gatab. | tena sa drishtah
stupo 'secanakadarganab [ drisbtva ca bbuyasyS, matrayabbipra-
sannab [ sa prasS,dajS,tab priccbati | amba tata yusbmS,bhib kiSicid
uddbarikritam | tau katbayatab putra nasmabbUi kincid uddbari-
kritam kimtv aparam utsarpitam tisbtbati | tena prasadajatena
yat tatr&vagisbtam aparam ca dattva mabatim puj&m kritvS, prani-
db&nam ca kritam | anenabam kugalamulenadbye mabadbane mabS,-
bboge kule jayeyam evamvidb^n§,m ca dbarmSja§,m labbi syS,m
evamvidbam eva g&staram §,rS,gayeyam m§, viragayeyam iti | kim
manyadbve bbiksbavab | yo 'sau sartbavaba esba [A. 8. b] evasau
Qronah Kotikarnab | yad anena Kagyapasya samyaksambuddbasya
stupe karS,in kritvS, pranidbanam kritam tsisya karmano "vdpakenS,dbye
mabS,dbane mababboge kide j4tab | mama 9S,sane pravrajya sarvakle-
gaprabanad arbattvam saksbatkritam | aham anena Kigyapena sam-
yaksambuddbena sdrdbam samajavab samabalab samadburab sama-
s4m&nyapraptab gastS, aragito na viragita iti bhikshava ekantakrish-
nSnam ekSntakrishno vip^kah, ekSntaQukianam dbarmanSm ekanta-
guklo vipakabj vyatimigran&m vyatimiQrab | tasm^t tarbi bbiksbava
ekantakrisbnSui karmS,ny apasya vyatimigrani caikantaguklesbv eva
1 -tah ABCD.
iRP
■M^^PPiliPPIiiippP
" f
24
PIVYAVADANA.
karmasv abhogah karaniyah | ity evaip vo bhikshavah gikshitavyam |
bhikshava ucuh | kim bhadantajushmata (^ronena Kotikarnena
karma kritam yasya karmano vipakena drishta eva dharma ap&yS,
drishtah | bhagavan aha | yad anena matur antike kharavakkarma
nigcaritam tasya karmano vipakena drishta eva dharma apaya drishtS,
iti I idam avocad bhagavan attamanasas te bhikshavo bhagavato
bhashitam abhyanandan | j
Iti cridivyS,vadane^ KotikarnS,vadanam prathamam' | |
II.
Bhagavan Chravastyam viharati sma Jetavane 'nathapindadasyi-
r&me | tena khalu samayena 'Surparake nagare Bhavo nama gnha-
patih prativasaty adhyo mahadhano mahabhogo vistirnavigMapari-
graho Vaigravanadhanasamudito Yai^ravanadhanapratispardhi | tena
sadrigat kulat kalatram anitam | sa taya sS,rdham kridati ramate
paricarayati | tasya kridato ramamanasya paricarayatah kS,lantarena
patni ipannasattva samvritta | sashtanam navan4m yk m§,sS,n§,m
atyayat prasuta darako jatah | tasya trini saptakany ekavim^ati
divasani vistarena jatasya jS,tamaham kritvS, na,madheyam vyavasthS-
pyate, kim bhavatu darakasya n^meti | jnitaya ucur ayain dS,rako
Bhavasya grihapateh putrah tasmS-d bhavatu Bhavila iti namadheyam
vyavasthapitam | bhuyo 'py asya kridato ramamanasya paricarayatah
putro jatah | tasya Bhavatrata iti namadheyam vyavasthapitam I
punar apy asya putro jatah | tasya Bhavananditi namadheyam
1 The words Iti 9ridivyavadane are always omitted in ABC. We give them
from DE. 2 prathamah MSS.
3 The MSS. vacillate between SfirpSraka and ^firpfiraka. In the earlier
pages of this story they read the former.
■■■<■■
II.
DIVYAVADANA.
2o
vyavasth&pitam [ yS,vad apai:ena samayena Bhavo grihapatih gl&nah
samvrittah | so 'tyartham parushavacanasamudacSri yatah patnyA
putraig c§,py upekshitah | tasya preshyad&rikd \ sk samlakshayati |
mama sv^minS, anekair upS,ya9atair bhogah samud&nit&h, sa idanim
gl&nah samvrittah sa esha patnyS. putrai9 cipy upekshito na
mama pratirupam syM yad aham svliminam adhyupeksheyam '
iti I sS, vaidyasakigam gatvS, kathayati [ krj& jAnislie tvam Bhavam
grihapatim | j&ne ■ kira tasya | tasyaivamvidham glinyam samupa-
jatam | sa patnyst putrai9 capy upekshitah, tasya bhaishajyam
vyapadi9eti | sa kathayati | dirike tvam eva kathayasi sa patny&
putraig cipy upekshita iti | atha kas tasyopasthS.nam karoti | s&
kathayati | aham asyopasthinara karouai, kimtv* alpamuly&ni*
bhaishajyini vyapadigeti | tena vyapadishtam idam tasya bhaisha-
jyam iti I tatas tayS, kimcit svabhaktat* tasmSd eva grihSxi apa,-
hrityopasth^nam kritam | sa svasthibhutah samlakshayati | aham
patny4 putrai9 ctdhyupekshito yad aham jivitas tad asyd d&rikiy4h
prabhS,v4t, tad asy&h pratyupak&rah kartavya iti | sS, [A. 9. a]
tenoktS, | d&rike 'ham patny4 putrai9 cSdhyupekshito, yat kimcid
aham jivitas sarvam tava prabhivit | aham te varam anuprayacchS,-
miti I sS, kathayati | svS,min yadi me paritushto 'si bhavatu me tvayft
sS,rdham samigama iti | sa kathayati | kim te mayS, sardham samS,-
gamena panca k4rsh4pana9atSiiy anuprayacchS,mi, ad4simcotsrijS,miti |
sS, kathayati | S,ryaputra duram api param api* gatvS, d^y ev3;hain
yadi tv 4ryaputrena sS,rdham saTnAgamo bhavaty evam adSsi bhav&-
miti I tenS,va9yam nirbaudham jnSivS,bhihit4 | yadi samvritti ritu-
mati tadi mamirocayishyasiti | sk 'parena samayena. kalyS. sam-
vrittS, ritumati tayS, tasyirocitam | tato Bhavena grihapatinS, taya
sirdham paric&ritam | sipannasattvi samvntti | yam eva divasam
§.pannasattvS, samvritti tam eva divasam up&d&ya Bhavasya grihapateh
1 Sic MSS., cf. fol. 64 a. 2 ^jy^t tv AB. ^ Ex conj.; aeya mdlyftni
ABCD. Cf. Bumoaf, Introd. p. 236. * om. ABC. ^ g omits pairam api.
e. .. ■ .-\4:
wmfmmiefmm
HiPPiiiiPMP
26
DIVYAVADANA.
II.
sarv&rthih sarvakarmS.ntS,9 ca paripumih | sk tv as}itS,n4m vS, navd,n3,m
njS-san&m atyayS,t prasuti, | dS,rako jato 'bhirupo darganiyah prSs&-
diko gaurah. kanakavamag chattr&kS,ra9irshah. pralambabShur vistir-
nalalitah samgatabhrus tunganS.sah [ yaBininn eva divase dirako
jatas tasminn eva divase Bhavasya grihapater bhuyasyS, mitrayA
sarvlrthlh sarvakarmintih paripurnah | tasya jnttayah samgamya
sam&gamya trim saptakany ekavimgatidivasani vistarena jatasya j4ta-
mabam kritvi purvavat y^vat Purna iti namadheyam vyavasth&pi-
tam I Purno darako 'shtdbhyo dhatribhyo datto dvibhyS,in amsadhatri-
bhy&m datto vistarena' yavad kqu vardhate hradastham iva panka-
jam I yada mah&n samvrittas tad4 lipyim upanyastab samkbyS.y4m
garLan4yS,m inudrS,ylb]a uddbAre nyS,se nikshepe ^vastuparikshSyim
ratnapariksh^y&m hastipariksh4yS,in agvaparikshayS,!!! kumS,raparik-
sb&yS,m kumSrikApariksb&yam 'asbtSsu pariksbS,sudghatako vicakab
panditab patupracarab samvrittab | tato Bhavena gribapatin^
Bhaviladinam putrlnSm yatbanupurvyi nive§Sb kritab | te patni-
bbib sardbam ativasararaktS, nivrittS, mandanaparamS, vyavastbitSb |
tato Bbavo gribapatib kare kapolam dattv^ cint^paro vyavastbitab |
sa putrair drisbtab prisbtag ca | tSta kasmS,t tvam kare kapolam
dattvSi cint&paro vyavasthita iti | sa kathayati | putrak^ na tavan
may4 nivegab krito y&vat suvarnalaksbab samudanita iti | te yuyam
nirastavy4pS,r4b patnisbv atyartbam samraktd mandanaparamS, vyava-
stbitab I mam^tyayad gribam gocaniyam bbavisbyati | katbam na
cintaparo bbavisbyS,initi | Bbavilena ratnakarnikS, pinaddbS, | sa t&m
avatS,rya d4rukarnikS,m pinabya pratijnSm ^rudbab | na t^vad ratna-
karnikim pinabyimi y&vat [A. 9. b] suvarnalaksbab samupSrjita
iti I aparena stavakarnikS, | aparena '•trapukarniki | tesb&m jka tSb
samjiia, Bbavilo BbavatrAto Bbavananditi tS, antarbitSb | Ddrukarnt
Stavakarni Trapukarniti samjnS.h prS.durbbutS,b | te panyam MSiya
1 Cf. A fol. 2 a, 34 a. » vastra- ? » Two are omitted, cf. fol. 34 a.
* The MSB. have trapuh here, but afterwards trapukarniti.
II.
DIVTAVADANA.
27
mahasamudram samprasthitah | Pdrnah kathayati | tS,tdliam api ma-
hasamudram gacch4niiti | sa kathayati | putra bSlas tvam atraiva
tishthavaryHni vyapSram kuru | sa tatraivavasthitah | te 'pi sam-
siddhayanapatra dgatah [ margaQramam prativinodya kathayanti |
tata kalyatam asmadiyam panyam iti | teaa kalitam*, ekaikasya
suvamalakshSrh. samvrittah | PurnenS,pi tatraiva dharmena nyS,yena
vyavaharita s^tirekd suvarnalakshfi. samudanitS, | Purno 'pi pitiilL
pMayor nipatya kathayati j tata mamSpi kalyat§,m S,virisamutthitaip
dravyam iti | sa kathayati | putra tvam atraiv^vasthitah kim tava
kalyate | sa kathayati | tS,ta kalyatam | tath&pi jnS,tam. bhavishya-
titi I kalitam* y&van nyayoparjitasya suvarnasya mulyam varjayitv4
sS,tirikt4 lakshi samvrltta^ | Bhavo grihapatih pritisaumanasyajatah
samlakshayati [ punyamahe9S,khyo 'yam sattvo yenehaiva sthiteneyat
suvarnam samuptrjitam iti | yS,vad aparena samayena Bhavo griha-
patir glanah samvrittah ( sa samlakshayati | mamS,tyayS,d ete bhedam
gamishyanti j up4yasamvidhanam kartavyam iti | tena te 'bhihit^h |
putrakah kSshthUni samudanayateti | taih kSshthSui samudjinit^ni j
sa kathayati | agnim prajvalayateti | tair agnih prajv41itah* | Bhavo
grihapatih kathayati | ekaikam al&tam apanayateti | tair apanitam (
so 'gnir nirvanah | sa kathayati | putrak4 drishto vah | t&ta drishtah |
sa gStham bhashate |
jvalanti sahitangarS,^ bhritarah sahitds tathS, |
pravibhakta iU9amyaiiti yathang^ras tathS, narlii | j
putraka na yushmabhir mam4tyayat strinam §rotavyam | kutumbam
bhidyate stribhir vagbhir bhidyanti katar^h | dumyasto bhidyate
mantrah pritir bhidyati lobhata iti | | te nishkrantah | Bhavilas
tatraivavasthitah | sa tenokts^ | putra na kadacit tvaya Purno
moktavyah | punyamahe^akhyo 'yam sattva ity uktva
sarve kshayanta nicayah patanantah samucchrayah |
samyoga viprayoganta maranantam ca jtvitam iti | |
^ kalpitam ABCD here. » kalpitam D. 3 -ttfih MSS. * prajvaHtah ABCD.
■ap
mff^m
IPii
28
DIVrlVADlNA,
II.
kftladharmena samyuktah' | tair nilapitalohitavadatair vastraih 9ivi-
kSm alamkritya mahatS. saiuskS,rena 9ma9Siiani nitv4 dhmapitab. j
tatas te 9okavinodanam kritv4 kathayanti | yadasmakam pit^ jivati
tads, tadadhinah prSxiah | yad idanim nirastaA^aparas tishthamo
griham avas&dam gamishyati | na 9obhanam bhavishyati | yannu
vayam panyam kdkja, de9antaram gacchama iti | Purnah kathayati |
yady evam aham api gacchamiti | te kathayanti | tvam atraivavS,r-
y&m vyaparam kuni vayam eva gacchama iti | te panyam S,dS,ya
de9antaram gatah | Purno * nyastasarvak§,ryas tatraiv&vasthitah |
dharmatS, khalu i9varagriheshti divasaparivyayo diyate | tS,s teshim
patnyo dSxikih parivyayanimittam preshayanti [ Purno 'pi dhanibhih
9reshthibhih sarthavSliair anyai9 cAjivibhih parivrito 'vatishthate |
t&s tv [A. 10. a] avakd9am na labhante j yad4 te upasthiya pra-
krS,nti bhavanti tada tasim divasaparivyayam dadati | tS. dS.rik^
ciracirad Sgacchantity upalabhyante j ta evam artham vistaren&ro-
cayanti | tih kathayanty evam hi tesham bhavati yeshSm dS.siputrlh
kuleshv ai9varyam va9e vartayantiti | Bhavilapatnyi darik&bhi-
bita I tvaya kalam jn4tv4 gantavyam iti | sk kUlam jnatv4 gacchati,
9ighram labhate | kanyS,9 cirayanti | t4bhih. sa prishtS, [ tayS, sam4-
khyS.tam | tk api tayS. sS,rdhain gantum §,rabdh^, tii, api 9ighram
pratilabhante | tab. svaminibhir uktSJb, [ kirn atra karanam idanim
9ighram S,gacchatheti | tah kathayanti | S,rogyam jyeshthabhavikS,ya'
bhavatu yada tasyS, dirika gat4 bhavati tadS, labhyate vayam tay4
sS,rdham gaechSma iti | tah samjS,tS,marshah kathayanti | evam hi
tesham bhavati yesham dasiputrih kuleshv ai9varyam va9e vartayan-
titi I yavad aparena samayena Bhavilo Bhavatrito Bhavanandi ca
sahit&h samagrSb sammodam^ni mahisamudrat samsiddhay^napMrS.
agatih 1 Bhavilena patni prishtS, | bhadre 9obhanaTn Purnena pra-
1 asamyuktah MSS. ^ nyastah- ABCD. ' jyeshthaparicarydyS
A, jjeshthabharikS7& D, }yeshthaparicary&bbarik&y& C ; paricaryS seems a gloss,
of. infr. p. 30, 1. 11.
^iippHin^PlliPlpppniRHiP
II.
DIVYAVADANA.
m
tipSlita tvam iti | s^ kathayati | yatha blirlitra putrena veti [ te anye
api svamibhyam prishte kathayatah | evam hi teshiin bhavati yeshS,m
disiputrah kuleshv aigvaryam va9e vartayantiti ] tau sainlakshayatah |
suhridbhedakah striyo bhavantiti | yS-vad aparena samayena kigi-
kavastravari udghatitS, | tatsamanantaram Bhavilasya putro gatah |
' sa Purnena kagikavastrayugenacchaditah | anyHbhyani drishtv& '
svaputrah preshitd ySvat kagikavastravari 'ghattita ^phuttakavastri-
vari udghatita, te ca daivayog^t sampraptis te Purnena *phuttakair
vastrair aechaditah | te drishtvS, svaminob kathayatah | drishtaip
yuvabhyim apareshjiin kagikavastrani diyante 'pareshS.m *phutta-
kaniti I tabhyam anusamjnaptir datta | kim etad eva bhavishyati |
nunam kagikavastravari ghattita^ phuttakavastravari' udghatita** iti |
yavad aparena samayena garkaravari ^udghatita Bhavilasya ca putro
gatah I tena garkarakhodako labdhah | tarn drishtvanyabhyam sva-
putrah preshitah | te daivayogad gudavaryam udghatitayam^ gatah (
tair gudo labdhah | tabhis tarn drishtva svaminau tatha tatha
bhagnau yatha grihavibhagam kartum arabdhau | tau parasparam
samjalpam kurutah sarvatha vinashta vayam griham bhajayama iti |
ekah kathayati | jyeshthataram gabdayamah | ekah kathayati |
vicarayamas tavat katham bhajayama iti [ tau svabuddhya vicara-
yatah | ekasya grihagatam kshetragatam ca, ekasyavarigatam degan-
taragatam ca, ekasya Purnakah | yadi jyeshthataro grihagataip. kshe-
tragatam ca grahtshyati gaknumo vayam avarigatena degantaragatena
catmanam samdharayituin | athavarigatam degantaragatara ca grahi-
shyati tathapi vayam gaknumo grihagatena kshetragatena catmanam
samdharayitum Purnakasya ca maryadabandham kartum iti | tav evam
samjalpam kritva Bhavilasya sakagam gatau bhratar vinashta vayam
bhajayamo griham iti | sa kathayati | suparikshitam kartavyam
^ A sampurnaka^ika-. ' drishto sva- ABCD.
* Sic MSS. 6 phattaka- BCD, phuttaka- A.
^ ndghattitayfim A, udghatitayfim D.
» Sic MSS.
• ndghattita MSS.
p.
f
t i
h\
30
DIVYAVADANA.
IL
[A, 10. b] grihabhedikah striyo bhavanttti | tau kathayatah | pra-
tyakshikritam asmabhir bhSjayama iti | sa kathayati | yady evam-
ahuyantam kulSniti | tau kathayatab j purvain evasmabhir bhSji-
tam' I ekasya grihagatam ksbetragatam caikasy^varigatam de9iii-
taragatain caikasya Purnakab | sa kathayati | Purnasya pratyam9ain.
ninuprayacchatha | tau katbayatah | dasiputrab sab, kas tasya pra-
tyain.9am dadyad api tu sa evasmabbir bh&jito, yadi tavabhipretaip
tain eva gribaneti | sa sanilaksbayati | abam pitrabbibitab sarvasvam
api te parityajya Purno gribitavya iti grOmami Purnam iti viditv4
katbayati, evam bbavatu, mama Purnaka iti | yasya gribagatam
ksbetragatam ca sa tvaramano gribam gatvS, katbayati | jyesbtba-
bbavike* nirgaccha | s& nirgatS, | mS, bbuyab praveksbyasi^ | kasySx-
tbS,ya I asinabbir bbajitam gribam | yasyavarigatam deQ&ntaragatairi
ca so 'pi tvaramina avarim gatva katbayati | Purnaka avatareti | so
'vatirnab | mi bbuyo 'bbiroksbyasi | kim karanam j asm&bbir bbaji-
tam I yavad Bbavilapatni Purnakena sSxdbam jnatigribam sampra-
stbita ( daraka bubbuksbita roditum arabdbab | sa katbayati | Purna
darakanam purvabbaksbikam anuprayaccbeti | sa katbayati | kar-
sbapanam prayaccba | sa katbayati | tvay a iyatibbih suvarnalaksba-
bbir vyavabiitam darakinim purvabbaksbikipi nasti | Purnab katba-
yati I kim abam jane yusbmakam gribe idriciyam avastbS, bbavisbya-
titi I yadi mayi jnatam abbavisbyat mayinekih suvarnalaksbab sam-
barita abbavisbyan* | dbarmataisba 'striyarakutakS,rsbapanan va-
strante badbnanti | tayarakutamasbako dattah | purvabbaksbikam
anayeti | sa tam adaya vitbtm samprastbitah | anyatamag ca puru-
sbah samudravelapreritanam kasbtbanain bbaram Maya gitena-
bbidruto vepamana agaccbati ] sa tena drisbtah prisbtag ca bboh
purusba kasmad evam vepase | sa katbayati | abam api na jane |
maya cayam bbaraka utksbipto bbavati mama cedngi samavastba |
1 bhajitam MSS. here. ^ jyeshthabbarike CD. ^ pravisbyasi
MSS. * abbavisbyat MSS. ^ Sic for striya Srakiita- 1
\
1
^1
iPBia
II.
DIVTAVADANA.
31
sa darupariksh^yam krit^vi, sa tat k^shthain nirikshitum arabdhah |
pagyati tatra gogirshacandanam | sa ten^bhihitah | bhoh purusha ki-
yata mulyena diyate | pancabhih karshapana§ataih | tena tam kashtha-
bh^ram grihitvd tad gogirshacandanam apaniya vithim gatva karapa-
trikaya catasrah. khandikah kritih | tac curnakasyartham karshapa-
nasahasrena 'vikrltam vartate | tatas tasya purushasya paiica karsha-
panagatani dattany uktaip ca | enam kashthabhdrakam amushmin giihe
Bhavilapatni tishthati tatra naya, vakfavya Piimena preshita iti |
tenasau nito yathavrittam carocitam | sa urasi praMram dattv4 katha-
yati I yady asiv arthat paribhrashtah. kim prajnayapi paribhrashtah |
pakvam dnayeti p^canam preshitam, tad eva ndsti yat paktavyam'
iti I Purnena geshakatipayakarsh^panair dasadasigomahishivastrini
jtvitopakaranani [A. 11. a] pakvam adayagatya dampatyor upana-
mitavan | tena kutumbham samtoshitam | atrantare Saurparakiyo
raja dahajvarena viklavibhutah | tasya vaidyair gogirshacandanam
upadishitam | tato 'maty a gogirshacatidanam samanveshayitum arab-
dhah. I tair vithydm paramparyena ^rutam | te Purnasya sakagam
gatva kathayanti | tavasti gogirshacandanam | sa ^isti | te ucub |
kiyata mulyena diyate | sa aha | karshapanasahasrena | taib karshd-
panasahasrena grihitva rajnah pralepo dattah svasthibhutab | raj4
samlakshayati | kidri9o 'sau raja yasya gnbe gogirshacandanam
nasti j raja pricchati, kuta etat | deva Purn4t | ahuyatam Purna-
kah I sa dutena gatva uktah | Purna devas tvdm gabdapayatiti | sa
vicarayitum arabdhah | kimartham inara rSja gabdapayati | sa sam-
lakshayati I gogirshacandanen^sau rkjk svasthibhutah, tadartham
m§,m gabdayati, sarvathd gogirshacandanam kdkja. gantavyam | sa
gOQirshacandanasya tisro gandika vastrena pidhdya ekam^ panind
grihitva rajnah sakagam gatah | r^jna prishtah | Purna asti kimcid
gogirshacandanam | sa kathayati | deva idam asti J kim asya mul-
^ avikrltum ABC, avikriditam D.
3 ekamMSS.
' yad vaktavyam MSS.
-iL-*'iftAt?fYiri .1- - ~
mmm^m
32
DIVYAVADANA.
^I.
!-
\ :
yam | deva suvarnalaksha | aparam asti | devasti | tena tas tisro
gandika dargitdh | rajfiSmatyanam 4jna datt4, Purnasya catasrah
suvamalakshah prayacchateti | Purnah kathayati | deva tisro diyan-
tam ekagandika devasya pr§,bhritain iti | tatas tasya tisro dattSi. |
rSja kathayati | Purna paritushto 'ham vada kini te varam anupra-
yacchimiti | Purnah kathayati | yadi me devah paritushto devasya
vijite 'paribhuto Vaseyam iti | rajnamatyanam ajna datta bhavanto
'dyagrena kumaranS,m k]nS. deya na tv evam Purnasyeti | yivan
mahasamudrat pancamS,trani banikchatSui samsiddhayanapatrani Sur-
parakam nagaram anupraptani | ^baniggramena kriyakirah kritah,
na kenacid asmakam samastanS-m nirgatyaikakina banijim sakagam
upasamkramitavyam | gana eva sambhuya bhllndam grahlshyatiti |
apare kathayanti | Purnam api gabd&paySjnah | anye kathayanti |
kim tasya kripanasyasti yah gabdyata iti | tena khalu samayena
Purno vahir nirgatah | tena grutam mahS,samudr4t pancha banikcha-
tani samsiddhayanapatrani Surparakam nagaram anupraptaniti | so
'pravigyaiva nagaram tesham sakagam upasamkrantah | pricchati |
bhavantah kim idam dravyam iti | te kathayanti | idam cedarn ceti |
kim mulyam | te kathayanti | sarthavaha duram api param api gatvft
tvam eva prashtavyah | yady apy evam tath&py ucyat^m mulyam |
tair ashtMaca suvarnalakshS, mulyam upadishtam | sa kathayati |
bhavantas tisro laksha 'avadrangam grihnita mamaitat panyam
avagishtam dasyami | tatha bhavatu* | tena tisro [A, 11. b] laksha
anayya dattah | svamudralakshitam ca kritva prakrantah [ tato
baniggramenavacarakah purushah preshitah | pagyata kim dravyam
iti I tair gatva prishtah | kim dravyam | idam cedam ca | asm&kam
api purnani koshakoshthagarani tishthanti | purnani va bhavantu ma
vapi vikritam | kasyantike [ Purnasya | prabhutam asadayishyatha
^ va^eyam MSS. ' The MSS. more frequently write banikgrS.ma.
3 SicD: samskaramfilyam AB ; samsMramfilyam drangam C.
* bhavantu MSS.
lili:
PHHPiV
w^^
II.
DIVYAVADANA.
33
Purnasyantikad vikriya [ te kathayanti [ yat tenavadrange dattam
tad yuyam mulye 'pi na dasyatha j kim tenavadrange dattam |
tisrah suvamalakshah. I sumushitas tena bhratarah kritah i tair
• ■ ■ I • • • I ■
4gatya baniggramasyarocitam ] tat panyam vikritam | kasyantike |
Purnasya | prabhutam asadayishyanti Purnasyantike vikriya | yat
tenavadrange dattam tad yuyam mulye 'pi na dasyatha j kim tenava-
drange dattam | tisrah suvarnalakshah | sumushitas tena te bhratarah
kritah | sa tair ahuyoktah | Purna baniggramena kriyakarah kritah,
na kenacid ekakina grahitavyam^ baniggrama eva grahishyatity eva
kasmat te grihitam | sa kathayati | bhavanto yada yushmabhih kri-
yakarah kritas tada kim aham na gabdito mama bhrata va | yush-
mabhir eva kriyakarah krito yuyam eva palayata | tato baniggra-
mena samjatamarshena shashteh karshapananam arthayatape dhari-
tah I rajnah paurusheyair drishtas tai rajne arocitam | raja katha-
yati I bhavantah gabdayataitan | taih gabditah | kathayati raja j
bhavantah kasyarthe yushmabhih Purna atape vidharitah j te ka-
thayanti | deva baniggramena kriyakarah krito na kenacid ekakina
panyam grahitavyam iti, tad anenaikakina grihitam* | Purnah
kathayati | deva samanuyujyantam yadaibhih kriyakarah kritas tada
kim aham ebhih Qabdito mama bhr^ti va | te kathayanti [ deva
neti j raja kathayati j bhavantah gobhanam Purnah kathayati | sa
tair vriditair muktah | yavad aparena samayena rajfias tena dra-
vyena prayojanam utpannam | tena baniggrama dhuyoktah | bha-
vanto mamamukena dravyena prayojanam anuprayacchateti | te
kathayanti j deva Purnasyasti | raja kathayati | bhavanto naham
tasyajnam dadami [ yuyam eva tasyantikat kritvanuprayacchata J
taih Purnasya dutah preshitah | baniggramah 9abdayatlti ] sa katha-
yati j naham agacchami | te baniggramah sarva eva sambhuya tasya
nivcQanam gatva dvari sthitva tair Mutah preshitah j Purna nirgaccha
/
^ grahitavyo MSS-
2 grihitah MSS.
» dlito 'preshitah MSS.
C.
Ill
34
DIVYAVADANA.
II.
baniggramo dvari tishthatiti | sa sahamkarah 'kamakaram adattva
nirgatah | baniggramah kathayati | sarthavaha yathakritakam pan-
yam anuprayaccha | sa kathayati | atib^ijako 'ham yadi yathS.-
kritam panyam anuprayacchamiti | te kathayanti | sarthavaha dvi-
gunamulyenanuprayaccha, baniggramah pujito [A. 12, a] bhavatiti |
sa samlakshayati | pujaniyo baniggramo dadamiti ] tena dviguna-
mulyena dattam | pancadaga lakshani tesham banijam dattam ava-
gishtam svagriham pravegitam | sa samlakshayati | kim Qakyam
avagyayavinduna kumbham purayitum | mahasamudram avataramiti j
tena Surparake nagare ghantavaghoshanam karitam, grinvantu bha-
vantah Saurparakiy^ banijah Purnah sarthavaho mahasamudram
avatarati, yo yushmS,kam utsahate Purnena sarthavahena sardham
agulkenagulmenatarapanyena® mahasamudram avatartum sa maha-
samudragamaniyam panyam samudanayatv iti | pancamS,trair banik-
§atair mahdsamudragamaniyam panyam samudanitam | tatah Purnah
sarthavahah kritakutuhalamangalasvastyayanah pancabanikgatapari-
varo mahasamudram avatirnah | sa samsiddhayanapatrag ca praty-
^gatah ] evam y^vat shatkritvah j sS,mantakena gabdo visritah j
Purnah shatkritvo mahasamudram avatirnah samsiddhayanapatrac
ca pratyagata iti | Qravasteya banijah panyam 4daya Surp^rakam
nagaram gatah | te margagramam prativinodya yena Purnah sartha-
vahas tenopasamkrantah j upasamkramya kathayanti | sarthavaha
mahasamudram avatarama iti | sa kathayati | bhavanto 'sti kagcid
yushmabhir drishtah gruto va shatkritvo mahasamudrat samsiddha-
yanapatra agatah saptamam varam avataran | te kathayanti | Purna
vayam tvam uddigya durad agatah | yadi navatarasi tvam eva pra-
manam iti | sa sainlakshayati j kimcapy aham dhanenanarthi tathdpy
esham arthayavataramiti | sa taih sardham mahasamudram sampra-
sthitah I te ratryah pratyushasamaye udanat parayanat ^satyadrigah
1 Sic MSS, ; or kamakfiramadatvan? ^ agulmena e conject. ABCD read
gulmena. ^ satyasadrishtah A,
II r I
V ^— -
B99m
mmmam
mipiiii
■P
11.
DIVYAVADANA.
35
sthaviragath^ ^ailagatha miuiigatha 'arthavargiyani ca sutrani
vistarena svarena svadhyayam kurvanti | tena te ^rutah | sa katha-
yati I bhavantah. gobhanani gitani gayatha | te kathayanti | sartha-
vaha naitani gitani kimtu khalv etad Buddha vacanam | sa Buddha ity
aQrutapurvam 9abdain. grutva sarvaromakupany ahrishtani | sa ada-
rajatah pricchati | bhavantah ko ^Y&va. Buddhanameti J te kathayan-
ti I asti gramano Gautamah Cakyaputrah Cakyakulat kegagmagruny^
avatarya kashayani vastrany acchadya samyag eva graddhaya agarad
anagarikam pravrajitah so 'nuttaram samyaksambodhim abhisambud-
dhah, sa esha sarthavaha Buddho nama | kutra bhavantah sa
Bhagavan etarhi viharati [ sarthavaha ^ravastyam Jetavane 'natha-
pindadasyarame ] sa tain hridi kritva taih sardham. mahasamudram
avatirnah samsiddhayanapatrag ca pratyagatah | bhratasya Bhavilah
samlakshayati | parikhinno 'yam maha^mudragamanena nivego 'sya
kartavya iti | sa tenoktah | bhratah kathaya katarasya dhaninah s^-
thavahasya va tavarthaya duhitaram prarthayamiti [ sa kathayati |
naham kamair arthi yady anujanasi pravrajamiti | sa kathayati |
[A. 12. b] yadasmakam grihe vartta nasti tada na pravrajita idanim
kimartham pravrajasi [ Purnah kathayati | bhratah tadanim na gobhate
idanim tu yuktam | sa tenivagyam nirbandham* jnatvanujnatah | sa
kathayati | bhratah mahasamudro bahvadinavo 'lpS.svadah j bahavo
'vataranty alpa vyuttishthanti [ sarvatha na tvayli, mahasamudram
avatartavyam j nyayoparjitam te prabhutam dhanam asti esham. tu
tava bhratrinam anyayoparjitam | yady ete kathayanty ekadhye va-
sama iti na vasta>yam | ity uktvopasth^yakam adaya (^ravastim sam-
prasthitah | anupurvena Cravastim anupraptah | Qravastyam udyane
sthitenS,nathapiadadasya grihapater duto 'nupreshitah | tena gatvana-
thapindadasya grihapater arocitam | grihapate Purnah sarthavaha
udyane tishthati grihapatim drashtukama iti | Anathapindadah griha-
1 arthavadgtyani MSS, cf. p. 20.
ke9a9ina9rfi ny- D; cf. infra, p. 37, 1. 11.
kepa^macfru nyavatarya ABC»
^ nibandham MSS.
36
DIVYAVADANA.
11.
f;
patih samlakshayati | nunam jalayanena khinna idanim sthalayanena-
gatah I tatah pricchati | bhoh purusha kiyatprabhutam panyam ani-
tam I sa kathayati | kuto 'sya panyam, upasthayakadvitiyah sa caham
ca I Anathapindadah samlakshayati | na mama pratirupam yad aham
pradhanapurusham asatkarena prave9ayeyaiii iti ] sa tena mahata
satkarena prave9ita udvartitah snapito bhojitah | svairalapenava-
stMtayor Anathapindadah pricchati | sarthavaha kim agamanaprayc-
janam | apurvena grihapate icchami svakhyate dharmavinaye pra-
vrajyam* upasampadain bhikshubhavam iti | tato 'nathapindado gri-
hapatih purvam kayam atyunnamayya dakshinam bahum prasaryoda-
nam udanayati [ aho Buddhah aho dharmah aho samghasya svakhya-
tata yatredanim idriQah pradhanapurusha vistirnasvajanabandhuvar-
gam apahaya sphitani ca koshakoshthagarany akankshanti svakhyate
dharmavinaye pravrajyam' upasampadain bhikshubhavam iti | tato
'nathapindado grihapatih Purnam sarthavaham adaya yena Bha-
gavams tenopasamkrantah | tena khalu samayena Bhagavan aneka-
9ataya bhikshuparishadah purastan nishanno dharmam de9ayati |
adrakshtd Bhagavan Anathapindadam gi'ihapatim. saprabhritam agac-
chantam | drishtva ca punar bhikshun amantrayate sma | esha bhik-
shavo 'nathapindado grihapatih saprabhrita agacchati | nasti tathaga-
tasyaivamvidhih prabhrito yatha vaineyaprabhrita iti | tato 'natha-
pindado grihapatir Bhagavatah padabhivandanam kiitva Purnena
sarthavahena sardham ekante nishannah | ekantanishanno 'natha-
pindado grihapatir Bhagavantam idam avocat | ayam bhadanta
Purnah sarthavaha akankshati svakhyate dharmavinaye pravrajyam
upasampadain bhikshubhavam | tarn Bhagavan pravrajayatupasam-
padayed^ anukampam upadayeti | adhivasayati Bhagavan Anathapin-
dadasya grihapates tushnibhavena | tato Bhagav§,n Purnam sarthava-
ham amantrayate | ehi bhiksho cara [A. 13. a] brahmacaryam iti | sa
:'i
^ pravrajyam MSS.
2 Ex conject. — upasampaded MSS.
JL=.
1WPI|^4#!.- l,«>J^TVA-,-Mi*ry ■'Jsl'!'l*t*^tlfc?^
11.
DIVYAVADANA.
37
Bhagavato vacavasane mundah samvrittah samghS-tipravritah 'patra-
karakavyagraliastah. saptahavaropitake5a9ma9rur varshaQatopasam-
pannasya bhikshor iryapathenavastliitah | ehiti coktah sa tathagatena
mundag ca samghatiparitadehah^ sadyah pragantendriya eva tasthau,
naiva sthito Buddhamanorathena | athaparena samayenayushman
Purno yena Bhagavams tenopasamkranta upasamkrauxya Bhagavatah
padau girasS, vanditvaikante 'sthat | ekante sthita liyusliman Purno
Bhagavantam idam avocat | sadhu me Bhagavams tatha samkship-
tena dharmam degayatu yathaham Bhagavato 'ntik^t samkshiptena
dharmam grutvaiko vyapakrishto 'pramatta atapt prahitatma vihare-
yam | yadartham kulaputrah keQagmagruny avatarya kashayani va-
strany acchadya samyag eva graddhaya 'garad anagarikam pravrajanti
tad anuttaram. brahmacaryaparyavasanam drishtadharme svayam
abhijnaya sikshatkritvopasampadya ^pravrajayeyam | kshina me jatir
ushitam brahmacaryam kritam karaniyam naparam asmad bhavam
prajanamiti | evam ukte Bhagavan ayushmantam Purnam idam
avocat I sadhu Puma sadhu khalu tvam Puma yas tvam evam
vadasi | sadhu me Bhagavams tatha samkshiptena dharmam degayatu
purvavad yavan naparam asmad bhavam prajanamiti j tena hi Purna
grinu sadhu ca sushthu ca manasi kuru bhashishye | santi Purna cak-
shurvijiieyani rupanishtakani kantani priyani manaapani kamopasam-
hitani i-anjaniyani | tani ced bhikshur drishtvabhinandaty abhivadaty
adhyavasyaty adhyavasaya tishthati, tany abhinandato 'bhivadato
'dhyavasyato 'dhyavasaya tishthata anandi bhavati | anandya nandi-
saumanasyam bhavati | *nandisaumanasye sati sarago bhavati | nandi-
sarage sati nandisaragasarayojanam bhavati | nandisaragasamyojana-
samyuktah Purna bhikshur aran nirvanasyocyate | santi Purna
grotravijrieyah gabdah ghranavijiieya gandha jihvavijneya rasah
kayavijneyani sprashtavy^ni manovijneya dharm^ ishtah k^ntah.
' 11
^ patrakataka in Bohtl. and Both.
' pravradayeyam ABC, pravrajadayeyam D.
^ A samghata-, BCD samghata-.
4 Sic MSS.
38
DIVTAVADANA.
IL
llH
I
III
^1
priyS mana§,pS,h kS,mopasamluta ranjaniyah [ tamg ca bhikshur dri-
shtva purvavad yavad krkii nirvanasyety ucyate | santi tu Purna
cakshurvijneydni rupani ishtani kS,ntaiu priyini manaipani purvavad
yavat guklapakshenantike nirvS,nasyety ucyate | anena tvaip. Puma
mayi samkshiptenavavadena coditah | kutrecchasi vastum kutrec-
chasi vasaip. kalpayitura [ anenaham bhadanta Bhagavat^ samk-
shiptenavavadena codita icchami Cronaparantakeshu janapadeshu
vastum CronS-parantakesIiu janapadeshu vasam kalpayitum | candab
Purna ^ronaparantaka manushya rabhasab karkagS, S,kro9ak4 rosha-
kah paribbasbakab sacet [A. 13. b] tvam Purna CroniparantakS,
manusbya sammukham papikaya 'satyay^ parusbaya vaca akrok-
sbyanti rosbayishyanti paribbasbisbyante tasya te katbani bbavi-
sbyati | sacen mam bbadanta Qron§,paraiitaka manusbyah sammu-
kbam papikaya 'satyaya parusbaya vaca akroksbyanti rosbayisbyanti
paribbasbisbyante tasya mamaivam bbavisbyati j bbadraka vata Qro-
naparantaka manusbyab snigdbaka vata Qroniparantaka manusbya
ye mam sammukbam papikaya 'satyayei parusbaya vaci ^kro9anti
rosbayanti paribbasbante no tu panina va losbtena va prabarantiti [
candab Purna CronaparS,ntakS, manushyib purvavad y^vat pari-
bbasbakab, sacet tvam Purna CronaparantakS, manusbyab pt,nin§, va
losbtena vS. prabarisbyanti tasya te katbam bbavisbyati [ sacen m^m
bbadanta Qronaparantaka manusbyab panin^ va losbtena vS, prabari-
sbyanti tasya mamaivam bbavisbyati | bbadraka vata ^ronaparantaka
manusbyah snehaka vata Cronaparantaka manushya ye mdm paninji
va losbtena va praharanti no tu dandena va gastrena va prabarantiti I
candab Purna ^ronaparantak^ manusbyab purvavad yavat paribba-
sbakab, sacet tvam Purna QronaparantakS, manushyS, dandena v§,
Qastrena va prabarisbyanti tasya te katbam bbavisbyati | sacen' mam
bbadanta Qronaparantaka manushya dandena va gastrena va prabari-
sbyanti tasya mamaivam bbavisbyati | bbadraka vata CroniparSntaka
manusbyah snebaka vata (^ronaparantaka manushya ye mam dandena
y:
^PPPIBPPP^Ifl^SiSfSf^?!!!!^^
II
DIVYAVADANA.
39
vi 5astrena vS. 'praharanti no tu sarvena sarvam jivitS,d vyaparopa-
yanti j candah Purna QronS,parantakS. manushya yivat paribhashakah,
sacet tvam Puma Cronaparintaka manushySii sarvena sarvam jivitM
vyaparopayishyanti tasya te katham bhavishyati | sacen mS,in bha-
danta (^ronaparintakS, manushyah. sarvena sarvam jivitdd vyaparo-
payishyanti tasya ma evam bhavishyati | santi Bhagavatah gravaki
ye 'nena putikayenardiyamana jehriyante *vijugupsamanah gastram
apy adharayanti visham api bhakshayanti rajjvi baddhS, api mriyante
prapHtad api prapatanty api | bhadraka vata QronaparantakS, manu-
shyakah snehaka vata (Jronaparantaka manushyS, ye m4m asmat
putikadevar^d alpakricchrena parimocayantiti | sS-dhu sS,dhu Purna
9akyas tvam PurnSnena kshantisaurabhyena samanv^gatah ^ronS,-
parantakeshu janapadeshu vastum Qron^parantakeshu visam kalpa-
yitum I gaccha tvam Purna mukto mocaya tirnas tS.raya Agvasta
agvasaya parinirvritah parinirvapayeti |
athayushmS,n Purno Bhagavato bhashitam abhinandyS,numodya
Bhagavatah padau girasS, vanditvS, Bhagavato 'ntikS,t prakrintah |
athayushmtn Purnas tasyS, eva ratrer atyay^t ^purvSJine mvS,sya
patracivaram adaya Qravastim pindaya pravikshat | (^ravastim piudS,-
ya caritvS, kritabhaktakrityah pa9cad bhaktapindapitrah'* pratikran-
tah I yathaparibhuktagayanSsanam pratisamayya samM^ya patraci-
varam yena Qroniparintaka janapadfts tena 9§,riklim caran Crona-
parSntakjin janapadin anupr^ptah j athayushmin Purnah ^purv^hne
nivS,sya [A. 14. a] patracivaram Mkja. Cronapar&ntakam pindaya
pravikshat | anyatamag ca lubdhako dhanushpanir ^mrigayam nir-
gacchati | tena drishtah | sa samlakshayati j amangalo 'yam mundakah
gramanako mayS, drishta iti viditv^karnM dhanuh purayitvS, yenS.-
yushman Purnas tena pradh^vitah | sa iyushmatS. Purnena drishto,
drishtvli, cottarS.sangam vivartya kathayati | bhadramukh^sya
^ om. MSS.
* -pfitra- MSS.
2 Ex. conject. vijupsamanah MSS.
* E conject. mrigayfi MSS.
3 Sic MSS.
40
DIVYAVADANA.
n.
duslipurasyS,rthe pravi9S,my atra prahareti ] gS,thS,ra ca bhashate |
yasyarthe gahane caranti vihaga gacchanti 'baddham mrigah
samgrame 9ara9aktitoniaradhara nagyanty ajasram narali |
dina durdinacarinag ca kripana matsyS, grasanty ayasam
asyarthe udarasya papakalile durad ihabhyagata iti | |
sa samlakshayati | ayam pravrajita idrigena kshantisaurabliyena sa-
manvagatah. kim asya praharamiti ] matvabhiprasaimab | tato 'sya-
yushmata Purnena dharmo degitah. ^aranagamanaQikshapadeshu ca
pratishthapitah. [ anyani ca pancopasakagatani kritani pancopasi-
kagatani pancaviharagatani karitany anekani ca mancaptthavri-
sbikoccakaviinbopadliaiiacaturasrakagatani^ anupradapitSui^ | tasyaiva
ca trimasasyatyayS,t tisro vidyah. kayena sak&hatkritah arhan sam-
vrittas traidhatukavitaragah, yavat* sendropendr^nam dev^n§,m pujyo
manyo 'bhivadyag ca samvrittah | yavad *aparena samayena Daru-
kamibhratror bhogas tanutvam parikshayam paryadanam gatah |
tau kathayatab | gato 'sav asmakam grihat Kalakarniprakhya aga-
cchaikadhye prativasamah | sa katbayati | kataro 'sau Kalakarnipra-
kbyah | tau katbayatab | Purnakah j grih sa mama gribS,n, iiishkraiit4
nasau Kalakarniprakbyah | tau katbayatab | grir va bbavatu Kala-
karni vagaccbaikadbye prativasamab | sa katbayati ( yuvayor anyayo-
parjitam dbanam mama nyayoparjitam naham yuvabhyam sardham
ekadbye vasam kalpayamiti | tau katbayatab | tena dasiputrena maba-
samudram avatiryavatirya bbogah samudanita yena tvam bbunjano
vikattbase | kutas tava samartbyam mabasamudram avatartum iti I
sa tabby am manam grabitah | sa samlaksbayati j abam api mabS,sa-
mudram avatar^mi | purvavad yavan mabasamudram avatirnah | yavat
tad vahanam vayuna gogirshacandanavanam anupreritam | kama-
dbS-rab katbayati | bbavanto yat tac chruyate goQirsbacandanavanam
1 bandham? ^ -vrisMkocava- MSS. cf. fol. 237, a. ^ k. anupradatdni?
D amipradatani ; BC anupradamitani (G jpr. m. anupradattani). ^ Cf. foL 62 a.
^ yavat parena ABD.
mi
^^BgiPlfPJiiil'PUWI ijllitil liiipF»"4W>g','»^i''"^!"-^W-."-''^'««^?w'!'g!
11.
DIVYAVADANA.
41
iti I idam tad grihnantv atra yat sA,ram iti ] tena khalu samayena
gogirshacandanavanam Mahegvarasya yakshasya parigraho 'bhut | sa
ca yakshanara yakshasamitim' gatah | tato gogirshacandanavane
pancamatrani kutharagataui vodlium arabdhani | adrakshid Apri-
yakhyo yo yaksho gogirshacandanavane paficamatrani kutharagatani
vabato drislitv4 ca yena Mahegvaro yakshas tenopasamkrantah |
upasamkramya Mahegvaram yaksham idam avocat | yat khalu gra-
manir janiya gogirshacandanavane paficamatrani [A. 14. b] kuthara-
gatani vabanti, yat te krityam va karaniyam va tat kurusliveti |
atba MaheQvarp yaksbo yaksbanam samitim asamitiin kritva samji-
tamarsbo mahantam kalikavatabhayam samjanya yena gogirshacan- "
danavanam tena sainprasthitab ] karnadharenarocitam | grinvantu
bhavanto Jambudvipaka banijo yat tac chruyate mahlikalikavata-
bhayam iti [ idam tat kiip. ^manyadhvam iti | tatas te banijo bhitas
trastah samvigna S,hrislitaromakupa devatayacanam kartum arab-
dhab I QivavarunakuveragakrabrahmadyasuramanujoragayakshadS,-
navendrah vyasanam atibhayam vayam prapannah | vigatabliaya hi
bhavaritu no 'dya nathah |
kecin namasyanti QIacipatim narah Brahmanam anye Harigam-
karav api |
bhumyagritan vrikshavanagritamg ca tranarthino vatapigaeada-
shtahll .
Darukarni alpotsukas tishthati j banijah kathayanti | sarthavaha
vayam kricchrasamkatasambadhapraptah kiraartham alpotsukas
tishthasiti | sa kathayati | bhavanto 'ham bhratrabhihito maha-
samudro 'Ipasvado bahvadinavas trishnandha bahavo 'vataranti
svalpS, vyutpatsyanti na tvaya kenacit prak^rena mahasamudram
avatartavyam iti | so 'ham tasya vacanam avacanam kritva maha-
samudram avatirnah I kim idauim karomi | kas tava bhrata 1.
^ samitir MSS.
2 Sic MSS.; -dhva?
C.
42
DIVYAVADANA.
II.
h
Purnah | banijah katliayanti | bhavantah sa evaryapurnah punya-
malie^akliyas tain eva garanam pi-apadyama iti [ tair ekasvarena
sarvair evam nado muktah [ nanias tasmay aryaya Purnaya namo
namas tasmay aryaya Purnayeti [ atba ya devata ayushmati Purne
'bhipi'asannS, sa yenayushman Purnas tenopasamkranta ] upasarn-
kramyayuslimantam Pumam idam avocat [ arya bhrata te kricchra-
sarukatasambadhapraptah, samanvahareti I tenasamauvahritam | tata
ayubhrnan Purnas tadrupam samadhim samapanno yatlia samaliite
citte Cronaparantake 'ntarhito mahasamiidre Wahanasimayam par-
yankam baddlivavasthitah | tato 'sau kalikavatali Sumerupratyahata
iva pratinivrittah [ atha Mabegvaro yakshah samlakshayati | purvam
yat kimcid vahanam kalikavatena sprigyate tat tulapicuvat kshipyate
viciryate ca | idanirn ko yogo yena kalikavatah. Sumerupratyahata
iva pratinivrittah | sa itag camutag ca pratyavekshitum arabdho
yavat pacyaty S,yushmantam Purnam ' vahanasimayain paryaiikain
baddhvavasthitam | drishtva ca punah kathayati | arya Purna kiin
vihethayasiti | ayushman Purnah kathayati | jaradharmaham ^kini
mam evaip vihethayasi, [A. 15, a] yadi mayedriga gunagana nadhi-
gatah syur bhrata me tvaya namavaceshah kritah syat | Mahegvaro
yakshah kathayati | aryedam gogirshacandanavanam rajiiag cakra-
vartino 'rthaya dharyate | kim ^manyase gramanih kim varam raja
cakravarty iita tathagato 'rlian samyaksambuddhah | kim arya
■*Bhagavarn loka utpannah [ utpannah | yady evam yad aparipurnam
tat paripuryatam | tatas te banijo gatapratyagataprana ayushmati
Purne cittam abhiprasadya tad vahanam gogirshacandanasya pura-
yitva samprasthitah | anupurvena Surparakain nagaram anupra[)tah |
tata ayushman Purno bhratuh kathayati | yasya namna vahanam
sanisiddhayanapatram agacchati tat tasya ganiyam bhavati | tvam
esham banijam ratnasanivibhagam kuru [ aham anena gogirshacan-
^ vahanaQimayam ABC. ^ maivam vihethajami vaya antaram B.
3 manyasa AB. ^ Sic MSS.
'I I
y.rfj^8ppppipp^ppppi.M^sam*^
II.
DIVYAVADANA.
M
danena Bhagavato 'rth^ya candanamalam prasS,dam karaySmiti |
tena tesham banijam ratnaih samvibhagah kntah [ tata S,yuslimS,n
Pumo gogirsliacandanena prisMam mapayitum S,rabdliah. [ tena
gilpan ahuyoktib [ bhavantab kim divase divase panca karshS,pana-
gatani gribnidhvam ^hosvid gogirsbacandanacurnasya vid&lapadam |
te kathayanti | S,rya gogirsbacandanacurnasya vidilapadam | yivad
alpiyasS. k^lena candanamalab pr^sMab kritab | rijH katbayati |
bbavantab Qobbanam prasadam | sarvajatakritanisbtbitab samvri-
ttab I yat tatra samkalikS, curnaip. cS,va§isbtam tat pisbtvS. tatraiva
pralepo dattah | te ca bbratarab parasparam sarve ksbamitS, uktag
ca I Buddbapramukbam bbiksbusamgbam upanimantrya bbojayata |
irya kutra BhagavS,n | Qr^vastyam | kiyadduram itab Cravasti |
satirekam yojanagatam | rajanam t&vad avalokay&mab | evam
kuruta | te rSjnab sakagam upasamkrant^b | upasamkramya 9irasa
pran§,mam kritvS, katbayanti | deva icch&mo vayam Buddbapramu-
kbam bbikabusamgbam upanimantrya bbojayitum devo 'sm&kam
sSbiyyam ^kalpayatu | r&ja katbayati | tatab 9obbanam tatbi bba-
vatu kalpayimi | tata ayusbman Purnab garanaprisbtbam abbirubya
Jetavanabbimukbam stbitva ubbe janumandale pritbivyam prati-
sbtbapya pusbpani ksbiptva dbupam carya aramikena ca sauvama-
bbringaram grabayitvar^dbitum pravrittab I
viguddbaQila suviguddbabuddbe bbaktabbisare' satatartbadar9in^ |
anatbabbutan prasamlksbya sadbo kritvS, kiipam %amanain
kurusbveti 1 1
tatas tani pusbpani buddhanam buddbS,nubbavena devatanim ca
devatanubbdvenoparipusbpamandapam kritvi Jetavane gatvd vri-
ddbante stbitani dbupo 'bbrakutavad * udakam vaidurya9alakavat [
ayusbmSn Anando nimittaku9alab sakritakaraputo Bbagavantam
papraccba | kuto
Bbagavan
nimantranam a°;atam
Surparakad
1 kalpayitu MSS.
frequently bhaktfibhisare.
2 bhaktfitis£re MSS., but elsewhere more
' sadgata- CD. « 'tra Mtavad ABC.
f
44
DIVYAVADANA.
II.
Ananda nagarat | kiyaddure bhadanta Surparakam nagaram | sati-
rekam Ananda yqjanagatam | gacchamah | Ananda bhikshun aro-
caya, yo yushmakam utsahate qvaii Surparakam nagaram gatva
bhoktum sa galakam grihnatv iti | evarp. bhadantety [A. 15. b]
ayushman Anando Bhagavatah pratigrutya galakam grihitva Bha-
gavatah purastat sthitah [ Bhagavata 9alaka gribita^ stbavirastha-
viraig ca bhiksbubbib. |
tena khalu samayenayushman Purnab kundopadbaniyakab stba-
virab prajnavimuktas tasyam eva parisbadi samnisbanno 'bbut |
samnipatitab so 'pi galakam gribitum^ arabdbab | tam ayushman
A
Anando gatbaya pratyabbasbata |
naitad bboktavyam ayusbman Kogaladbipater gribe [
agare va Sujatasya Miigarabbavane 'tbava | |
sadbikani yojanaQatam Surparakam itab puram |
riddbibbir yatra gantavyain tusbni tvam bbava Purnaketi | |
sa prajnavimuktah, tena ^liddbir notpadita | tasyaitad abbavat j yena
maya sakalam kle^aganam vantam cbarditaip tyaktam pratinibsiisb-
tam so 'ham tirtbikasadbaranayam riddby&m vishannab | tena vir-
yam astbaya riddbim utpadya yavad ayushman Anandas tritiya-
stbavirasya galakam na dadati tavat tena gajabbujasadrigam babum
abbiprasarya galaka grihita | tato gatbam bbasbate |
na vapusbmattaya grutena va na balatkaragunaig ca Gautama |
prabalair api vanmanorathaih sbadabhijnatvam ibadbigamyate 1 1
^9amacilavipa9yanabalair -vividbair dbyanabalaib parikshitah* |
jaraya hi nipiditayauvanah shadabbijiia hi bhavanti madvidlia
iti I I
tatra Bhagavan bhikshun amantrayate sma | *esbo 'gro me bhikshavo
bhiksbunara mama gravakanam caitya galakagrabane tatprathamatab
1 Qalakfim grihitvd ABCD,
* parikshatah MSS.
2 Sic MSS. 3 te sama- MSS.
' esho grame MSS.
''^iit^lli!ii|!pi9iMP'lli^^
11.
DIVYAVADANA.
45
§alakain giihnat§,iii yaduta' Purnah kundopadhaniyakah sthavirah |
tatra Bhagavan S,yusliinantam Anandam amantrayate [ gacchananda
bhikshunam arocaya kim capy uktam maya praticchannakalyinair vo
bliikshavo vihartavyaru vikritapapair iti, api tu tirthikavastabdham
tan nagaram, yo vo yasya riddher labhi tena taya tatra Surparakam
nagaram gatva bhoktavyam iti | evarp. bhadantety S,yushin&n Anando
Bhagavatah pratigrutya bhikshunam arocayati | ayushmanto Bhaga-
van evam aha, kiin capy uktam maya praticchannakalyfinair vo
bhikshavo vihartavyam iti purvavad yavad gatva bhoktavyam iti |
tatah Surparakarajua Surparakanagaram apagatapSrshanagarkaraka-
thalam vyavasthapitam candanavariparishiktam nanavidhasurabhi-
dhupaghatikasamalamkritam amuktapattadamakalapain nanapushpa-
bhikirnam ramaniyam | Surparakasya nagarasyashtadaga dvarani
tasyapi rajnah saptadaQa putrah | pratyekam ekaikasmin dvare para-
maya vibhutya rajaputra vyavasthitah | muladvare ca mahata rajS,-
nubhavena Surparakadhipatiraja ayushman Purno Darukarni Stava-
karni Trapukarni ca vyavasthitah | ylivat ^patracarika riddhya ^hari-
tacarika ^bhajanacarikag cagatah | tan drishtvci, raja kathayati |
bhadanta Purna kim Bhagavan agatah | ayushman Purnah katha-
yati I maharaja ^patracarika ^haritacariki ^bhajanacarikag caite na
tavad Bhagavan | yavat sthavirasthavira bhikshavo 'nekavidhabhir
dhyanasamapattibhih sampraptah [ punar api pricchati [A. 16. a] |
bhadanta Purna kim Bhagavan agatah | ayushman Purnah katha-
yati I maharaja na Bhagavan api tu khalu sthavirasthavira eva te
bhikshava iti | athanyatama upasakas tasyam velayam gatham
bhashate |
sinihavyaghragajagvanagaviishabhan agritya kecic chubhan
kecit ratnavimanaparvatatarumg citran ratham9 cojjvalan |
anye toyadhara ivambaratale vidyullatalamkrita
riddhya devapurim iva pramudita gantum samabhyudyatah ||
' grihnatam yadutah MSS.
-vfiriksl MSS. Bometimes.
46
DIVYAVADANA.
II.
: I
gS,m bhittva hy utpatanty eke patanty anye nabhastalat (
asane mrmita§ caike pa9ya riddhimatam balam iti [ |
tato Bhagavan vahir vibarasya padau prakshalya viharam pravig-
ya rijum kayam pranidhaya pratimukham smritim upasthapya praj-
napta evasane nishannah [ yavad Bhagavata gandhakutyam sabhi-
saipskaram pado nyastah, shadvikarah prithivikampo jatah | iyam
mahaprithivi calati samcalati sampracalati vyadhati pravyadhati
sampravyadhati | purvadigbhS,ga unnamati pagcimo 'vanamati | pag-
cima urmainati purvo Vanamati [ dakshina uimamaty uttaro 'vana-
mati I uttara unnamati dakshino 'vanamati | anta unnamati madhyo
'vanamati | madhya unnamaty anto 'vanamati | 'rajayushmantam
Purnam pricchati | arya Purna kim etat | sa kathayati | maharaja
Bhagavata gandhakutyam sabhisamskarah pado nyastas tena shad-
vikarah prithivikampo jatah | tato Bhagavata kanakamaricivarna-
prabha ^utsrishta yaya Jambudvipo vilinakanakavabhasah samvrittah |
punar api raja vismayotphullalocanah pricchati | arya Purnedam
kim I sa kathayati j maharaja Bhagavatah kanakamaricivarnaprabha
utsrishteti |
tato Bhagavan danto dantaparivarah gantah gantaparivarah
pancabhir arhacchataih sardham Surparakabhimukhah sampra-
sthitah I atha ya Jetavananivasini devata si vakulagakham grihi-
tva Bhagavatah chayam kurvanti prishthatah samprasthita j tasya
Bhagavatagayanugayam dhatum prakritim ca jnatva tadrigi caturar-
yasatyasamprativedhaki dharmadegana krita yam grutva taya deva-
taya vimgatigikharasamudgatam satkayadrishtigailam jnanavajrena
bhittva grotaapattiphalam sakshatkritam | yavad anyatamasmin pra-
dege pancamatrani 'gharinigatani prativasanti | adrakshus ta Bud-
dhaip. Bhagavantara dvatrimgata mahapurushalakshanaih samalam-
kritam agityanuvyaiijanair virajitagatram vyaraaprabhalamkritam
1 rajdyushmam MSS. ^ votsrishM MSS. here.
3 gharani A here, but afterwards gharint.
!a!!!»WB!g">!PBw?s5?
•iT*™snm
S???'^??!
II.
DIVYAVADANA.
47
suryasahasratirekaprabhatp jangainam iva ratnaparvatam samantato
bhadrakam ] sahadarganac ca tasara. Bhagavati mahaprasada iitpan-
nah I dharmataisha | na tatha dvada9avarshabhyastah ^gamathag
cittasya kalyatam janayaty aputrasya ca putralabho daridrasya ya
nidhidarganam rSjyabhinandino va rajyabhisheko yatbopacitakugala-
mulahetukasya^ sattvasya tatprathamato BuddhadarQanam | tato
Bhagavams tasam vinayakalam [A. 16, b] avekshya purastad bhik-
sbusaingbasya prajnapta evasane nishannah | ta api Bhagavatah
padau girasa vanditvaikante nishannah | tato Bhagavata tasam aga-
yaiiugayam dhatum prakritim ca jtiatva yavat Qrotaapattiphalam
saksLatkritam j ta drishtasatyas trir udanara udanayanti [ idam
asmakam bhadanta na matra kritam na pitra kritam na rajiia
neshtasvajanabandhuvargena na devatabhir na purvapretair na
gramanabrdhmanair yad Bhagavatasmakam tat kritam | ucchoshita
rudhiragi-usamudra langhita asthiparvatah pihitany apayadvarani
pratishthapita vayam^ devamanushyeshv atikrantatikrantah* ] eta
vayam Bhagavantam garanam gacchamo dharmara ca bhikshusam-
gham copasikag casman Bhagavaa dhaiayatu | tata utthayasanad
yena Bhagavams tenaujalim pranamya Bhagavantam idam avocan |
ahovata Bhagavan asmakam kimcid atra prayacched yatra vayam
karamkarishyamah | tato Bhagavata riddhy a keganakham utsrishtam |
tabhir Bhagavatah keganakhastupah pratishthapitah | tatas taya Jeta-
vananivasinya devataya tasmin stupe yashtyam sa vakulagakharopi-
ta Bhagavamg coktah | Bhagavann aham asmin stupe karam kurvanti
tishthamiti | sa tatraivasthita | tatra kecid' Gharinistupa iti sam-
janate kecid' Yakulamedhiti yam adyapi caityavandaka bhikshavo
vandante | tato Bhagavan samprasthitah | yavad anyasminn agrama-
pade paiica rishigatani prativasanti | tat tesham agramapadam pushpa-
phalasalilasaippannam | te tena madena matta na kimcin naanyante |
^ Qamathacittasya MSS., but compare tale 31 init. A. 162. 6. ^ -kasya, MSS.
' asman CD. ^ atikrantdbhikrantali MSS. = kenacid MSS.
48
DIVYAVADANA.
11.
1i
lii.-
tato Bhagavams tesliam vinayakalam avekshya tad agramapaclam
iipasamkrantali | upasamkramya tasmad agramapadat pushpaphalam
riddhya gamitam' salilam gosliitam haritagadvalam krishnam sthan-
dilani pjititani | tatas te rishayah kare kapolara dattva cintapari
vyavasthitah | tato Bhagavatabhihitali | maharshayah kimartham
cintaparas'tishthatheti | te kathayanti | Bhagavams tvam dvipadakam
puiiyakshetram iha pravislito 'smakain cedrigi samavastha | Bhagavan
alia kim | te kathayanti ] Bhagavan piaslipaphalasalilasampannam
agramapadam vinashtani yathapauranam bhavatu [ ^bhavatu ity aha
Bhagavams tato Bhagavata riddhih prasrahdha yathapauranam sani-
vrittam | tatas te param vismayamupagatah [ Bhagavati cittam ablii-
prasadayamasuh | tato Bhagavata tesham agayanugayam dhatum pra-
kritira ca jfiatva tadrici caturaryasatyasamprativedhaki dharmadegana
krita yain grutva taih pancabhir rishigatau' anagamiphalaip sakshatkri-
tam riddhig cabhiniihrita | tato yena Bhagavams tenafijalim pranam-
ya Bhagavantam idam avocan [ labhema vayara bhadanta svakhyate
dharmavinaye pravrajyam upasampadam bhikshubhavain carema
vayaip. Bhagavato 'ntike brahmacaryam j tatas te Bhagavata ehibhik-
shukaya abhashitah [A. 17. a] ] eta bhikshavag carata brahmacaryam
iti I Bhagavato vacavasane mundah samvrittah samghati[)raviitah
patrakaravyagrahastah saptahavaropitakegagmagravo vafshagatopa-
sampannasya bhikshor iryapathenavasthitah | ehiti cokta hi TathS.-
gatena mundag ca ^samghatiparitadehah sadyah pragantendriya eva
tasthur naiva sthita Buddhamanorathena | tair yujyamanair ghata-
manair vyayacchamanair idam eva paficagandakam purvavad *yavad
abhivadyag ca samvrittah | yas tesham rishir avavadakah sa katha-
yati I Bhagavan mayanena veshena mahajanakayo vipralabdhas
tarn yavad abhiprasMayami pagcat pravrajishyamiti [ tato Bhagavan
paiicabhir rishigataih purvakaic ca pancabhir bhikshngatair ardha-
3
1 samitam MSS.
* Cf. A. 62. a.
2 bhavatu Bhagavams MSS.
' samghata- MSS.
!iiiSM3y«w**fWMiyy»?"-4¥*s»^
IL
DIVYAVADANA.
49
candrakaropagudhas tata eva riddhy^ upari vihiyasa prakranto
'nupurvena Musalakaip. parvatam anupraptah | tena khalu samayena
Musalake parvate Yakkali nama rishih prativasati | adrakshit sa
rishir Bhagavantam durad eva dvatrim9ata mahSpurushalakshanaih
samalamkritam purvavad yavat samantato bhadrakam | sahadar9anac
canena Bhagavato 'ntike cittam abhiprasaditam | sa prasadajatag
cintayati | yan nv ahain parvatad avatirya Bhagavantam darqanayo-
pasamkramishyami | Bhagavan ' vaineyapekshayatikramishyati | yaii
nv aham atmS,nain parvatan muiiceyam iti | tena parvatad ktmk
muktah | asammoshadharmano BuddhS, Bhagavantah | Bhagavata
riddhya pratishtah | tato 'sya Bhagavata aqayanugayam dhaturn pra-
kritim ca jfiatvS, tadrigi dharmadegana krita jkm 9rutv§, Vakkalina
'nagamiphalam sakshatkritam riddhi9 cabhinirhrita | tato Bhagavan-
tam idam avocat | labheyahani bhadanta svakhyate dharmavinaye
pravrajyS,m upasampadam bhikshubhavain purvavad yavad Bhaga-
vata ehibhikshukaya pravrajito yavan naiva sthito Buddhamanora-
thena | tatra Bhagavan bhikshun imantrayate sma | esho 'gro me'
bhikshavo bhikshunam mama 9raddhadhimuktanam yaduta Yakkali
bhikshur iti | tato Bhagavan bhikshusahasraparivrito vicitrini prati-
haryani kurvan Surparakam nagaram anupraptah [ BhagavS,n sam-
lakshayati | yady ekena dvarena pravi9S,my aparesham bhavishyaty
anyatha.tvam | yan nv aham riddhyaiva pravi9eyam iti | tata rid-
dhya upari vihayasa madhye Surpirakasya nagarasy^vatlrnah | tatah
SurpS,rakadhipati raj 3, ayushman Purno Darukarni Stavakarni Tra-
pukarni te ca saptada9a putrah svakasvakena parivarena yena
Bhagavams tenopasamkranta anekani ca prS,ni9atasahasrani | tato
Bhagavan anekaih pranigatasahasrair anugamyamSno yena candana-
malah prasadas tenopasainkrS,ntah | upasamkramyapurastad [A. 17.b]
bhikshusamghasya prajnapta evasane nishannah | sa janakayo Bhaga-
^ The MSS. often read vainaya, but the more usual reading vaineya is proved
correct by the line vaineyavatsan bhavadurganashtfin. ^ esho grame AJBC.
c. ■ 7
A-
50
DIVYAVADANA.
II.
vantam apa9yan candanamalam prasadam bhettum S,rabdhah. | Bha-
gavSn samlakshayati | yadi candanamalah prasado bhetsyate datrinS,in
punyintariyo bhavishyati | yan nv aham enam sphatikamayam nir-
minuy§,ni iti ] sa Bhagavata sphatikamayo nirmitah | tato BhagavatS,
tasy§,h parishada &9aySiiu9ayain dhatum prakritim ca jiiatva tadrigi
dbarmadegana kriti yam grutvanekaih prani9atasahasrair mahan
vi9esho 'dhigatah | kai9ciii inokshabli§,giyani ku9alamulany utpaditani
kai9cin nirvedhabhS.giyani kai9cic chrotaapattiphalam sakshatkritam
kai9cit sakrid&gamiphalara kai9cid aii§,gamiphalam kai9cit sarvakle9a-
prah.anS.d arhattvaip. sakshS,tkritani kai9cic chravakabodhau cittany
utp§,ditaiii kai9cit pratyekabodhau kai9cid anuttarayS,ni samyaksam-
bodhau cittany utpaditani | yad bhuyasa sa parshad BuddhanimnS,
dharmapravanS, samghaprigbhara vyavasthapitS |
atha Darukarni Stavakarni Trapukarni ca pranitam khadaniyam
bhojaniyam samudaniyasanani prajnapya Bhagavato dutena kalam
arocayanti | samayo bhadanta sajjam bhaktam yasyedanim Bhagav&n
kS^lam manyata iti | tena khalu samayena Krishnagautamakau naga-
rajau mahasamudre prativasatah | tau samlakshayatah. | Bhagavan
SurpS,rake nagare dharmam de9ayati gacchavo dharmam 9roshyava
iti I tatas tau pancanaga9ataparivarau paricanadi9atam samjanya
Surparakam nagaram samprasthitau | asammoshadharmano Buddha
Bhagavantah | Bhagavan samlakshayati | imau Krishnagautamau
nagarajau yadi Surparakam nagaram agamishyato 'gocarikarishyatah |
tatra Bhagavin ayushmantam Mahamaudgalyayanam amantrayate |
pratigi-ihana Mahamaudgalyayana tathagatasyatyayikapindapatam I
tat kasya hetoh | panca me Maudgalyayanatyayikapindapatah | ka-
tame panca | agantukasya gamikasya glanasya glanopasthayakasyo-
padhivarikasya ^ ca | asmin tv arthe Bhagavan upadhau vartate | atha
Bhagavan Maudgalyayanasahayo yena Krishnagautamakau nagarajau
*
1 nparivarikasya A ; uyiv^rikasya B ; upadhivarikasya C ; upayicarikasya D ;
upaviharikasya conj. Bohtlingk and Both. (For upadhivara cf. p. 54.)
MUMi
11.
DIVYAVADANA.
51
tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya kathayati | samanviharata nk-
gendrau Surparakam nagaram ma 'gocaribhavishyati | tau katha-
yatali [ tadrigena bhadanta prasadena vayam agata yan na gakyam
asmabhih. kuntapipilikasyapi prininah pidam utpadayitum prag eva
Surparakanagaranivasino janakayasyeti | tato Bhagavata Krishna-
gautamakayor [A. 18. a] nagarajayos tadrigo dharmo degito yam
grutva Buddham garanam gatau dharmam samgham ca garanam
gatau gikshapadini ca grihitani | Bhagavan bhaktakrityam kartum
arabdhah j ekaiko nagah samlakshayati [ ahovata Bhagavan mama
paniyam ^pivatv iti | Bhagavan samlakshayati | *yady ekasyaiva pani-
yam pasyamy eshim bhavishyaty anyathitvam upayasamvidhanam
kartavyam iti | tatra Bhagavan S,yushmantam Mahamaudgalyayanam
imantrayate ] gaccha MaudgalyS,yana yatra paiicanam nadigatanam
sambhedas tasmad udakasya patrapuram anaya | evam bhadantety
4yushman Mahimaudgalyayano Bhagavatah pratigrutya yatra pangi-
nam nadigatanam sambhedas tatrodakasya patrapuram adaya yena
Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya Bhagavata udakasya
patrapuram upanamayati | Bhagavata^ grihitva paribhuktam | ayush-
man Mahamaudgalyayanah samlakshayati | purvam iiktam Bhaga-
vata dushkarakarakau hi bhikshavah putrasya m^tdpitarav apy&-
yakau poshakau samvardhakau stanyasya datirau citrasya Jambu-
dvipasya dargayitarau | ekenamgena putro mataram dvitiyena pitaram
purnavarshagatam parikared yad va 'syam mahaprithivyam manayo
mukta vaiduryagankhagilapravadam rajatam jatarupam agmagarbho
*musaragalvo lohitika dakshinavarta ity *evamrupe va vividhaigvar-
yadhipatye pratishthapayen neyata putrena matapitroh kritam va syad
upakritam va^ | yas tv asav agraddham m§,tapitaram graddhasampadi
samadipayati vinayati nivegayati pratishthapayati duhQilam gilasam-
^ pivetv ABC. ^ jj^ eonject.; yady eva bhagavtotyam A; yady eta
bhagavanlyam C; yad de<?ayeyam pSnlyam D; B corrupt. ^ BhagavS.n MSS.
* susara- BCD. ^ evarfipe MSS. ^ va om. MSS. here.
52
DIVYAVADANA.
II.
f.
i.
ii - L
f «
I i
padi matsarmaip tyagasampadi dushprajnam prajnasainpadi samada-
payati vinayati nivegayati pratishthapayati iyata putrena matapitroh
kritam va syM upakritaip. veti | may^ ca matur na kagcid upakarah.
krito, yad aham samanvahareyam kutra me mata upapanneti samaa-
vahartum samvrittahi pagyati Maricike lokadhatav upapanna | sa
samlakshayati | kasya vineya [ pagyati Bhagavatali | tasyaitad abha-
vat I duram vayam ihigatah, yan nv aham etam artham Bhagavato
nivedayeyam iti | Bhagavantam idam avocat | uktam bhadanta
BhagavatS. purvam, dushkarakarakau hi bhikshavah putrasya mata-
pitarav iti | tan mama mata Maricike lokadhatav upapannS, sa ca
Bhagavato vineya tad arhati Bhagavams tarn vinetum anukampam
upadayeti | Bhagavan kathayati | Maudgalyayana kasya riddhy^
gacchamah | Bhagavan madiyaya | tato Bhagavan ayushmamg ca
Mahamaudgalyayanah Sumerumurdhni padan sthapayantau sam-
prasthitau | saptame divase Maricikam lokadhatum anupraptah |
adrakshit sa Bhadrakanya ayushmantam Mahamaudgalyayanam
durad eva drishtva ca punah sasambhramat tatsakagam npasam-
kramya kathayati | ciradgataputrakam pacyimiti | tato janakayah
kathayati \ bhadanto 'yam pravrajito vriddha iyam ca kanya katham
asya mata bhavatiti [ ayushman Maudgalyayanah kathayati | bha-
vanto mameme skandha anaya samvriddhas tena mameyam mateti |
tato Bhagavata tasya Bhadrakanyaya acayanuqayam dhatum pra-
kiitim ca jiiatva tadrigi [A. 18. b] caturaryasatyasaipprativedhaki
dharmadecana krita yam grutva taya Bhadrakanyaya vimgatiQikhara-
samudgataip. satkayadnshtigailani jfianavajrena bhittva grotaapatti-
phalain sakshatkritam [ sa drishtasatya trir udanam udanayati
piirvavad yavat pratishthapita devamanushyeshv, ^ha ca |
tavanubhavat pihitah sughoro hy apayamargo bahudoshadushtah |
apavrita svargagatih supunya nirvanamargam ca mayopalabdham 1 1
tvadagrayac captam apetadosha mamadya cuddham suviguddhacak-
shuh I
|iB^4^^PfW*yW#SS!l!P^|!»Wi^^
11.
DIVYAVADANA.
53
praptam ca kantam padam aryakantam tirna ca duhkharnavaparam
asmi
jagati daityanaramarapujita vigatajanmajaramaranamaya |
bhavasahasrasudurlabhadargana saphalam adya mune tava dar9a-
nam ||
atikrantaham bhadantatikranta esh&ham Bhagavantam garanam
gacchami dharmam ca bhikshusamgham ca, upasikam ca mam dha-
rayadyagrena yavajjivaip. pranopetam garanam gatam abhiprasan-
nam | adhivasayatu me Bhagavan adya pindapatena sardham Arya-
mabamaudgalyayaneneti ] adhivasayati Bhagavams tasyi Bhadra-
kanyS,yab tusbnibhavena | atba sa Bhadrakanya Bbagavantam.
S,yushmantani ca Mahamaudgalyayanain sukhopanishannam viditvS,
gucina pranitena kbadaniyena bbojaniyena svahastaip. samtarpya
sampravarya Bhagavantam bhuktavantam viditva dhautabastam
apanitapatram' nicataram isanam gribitva Bbagavatah purastan
nisbanna dharmagravanaya | Bhagavata tasya dharmo degitali |
ayushman Mahamaudgalyayano Bbagavatah patragrahakah 'patram
nirmadayati [ Bhagavatabhihitah | Maudgalyayana gacchamah | ga-
cchamo Bhagavan | kasya riddhya | tathagatasya Bbagavatah | yady
evaip. samanvahara Jetavanam | agatah smo Bhagavan | agatS,b |
Maudgalyayanas tato vismayavarjitamatih kathayati | kim nameyam
Bhagavann riddhih | manojava Maudgalyayana | na maya bhadanta
vijiiatam evam gambhiram eva gambhira buddhadharma iti | yadi
vijaatam abhavishyat tilago 'pi me samcurnitagarirenanuttarayah
samyaksambodbeg cittaip. vyavartitam abhavishyat, idanim kim
karomi dagdhendhana iti |
tato bhikshavah samgayajatah sarvasairigayacchett&ram Buddham
Bhagavantam papracchuh | kim bhadantayushmatS- Purnena karma
kritam yenS,dhye mahadhane mahabhoge kule jatah, kim karma
kritam yena dasyah kukshav upapannah pravrajya ca sarvaklega-
t
.1
apaniya patram MSS.
patra MSS. for patram.
ini
54
DIVYAVADANA.
11.
P
prahanad arhattvam saksh&tkritam | Bhagav&n aha | Purnena bhi-
kshavo bhikshuna karmani kritiny upacitani labdhasambliarini pari-
natapratyayany oghavat pratyupasthitany avagyabhavini | Purnena
karmani kritany upacitani ko 'nyah pratyanubhavishyati [ na bhi-
kshavah karmani kritany upacitani vahye prithividbatau vipacyante
nabdhatau na tejodhatau na vayudhatav api Hupatteshv eva skan-
dhadhatvayatanesbu karmani kritany upacitani vipacyante 9ubhany
a9ubhani ca J
na pranagyanti karmani api kalpaQatair api |
samagrim prapya kalam ca [A. 19. a] phalanti khalu dehinam] |
bbutapurvam bhikshavo 'sminn eva bhadrakalpe vimgativarshasaha-
srayushi prajayam Kagyapo nama samyaksambuddho loka udapadi
vidyacaranasampannab sugato lokavid anuttarah purusbadamyasara-
thih 9asta devanana manusbyanam ca Buddho Bhagavan ] Varanasim
nagarim upanigritya vibarati | tasyayam gasane pravrajitas tripita-
kasamghasya ca dharmavaiyavrityam karoti | yavad anyatamasy§-r-
hata upadbivarah praptab | sa vibaram sammarsbtum ^rabdbab |
vayuneta9 camutag ca samkaro niyate | sa samlakshayati j tisbtbatu
tavad yavad vayur upagamam gacchatiti | vaiyavrityakaren§,sainmri-
sbto viharo drishtab | tena tivrena paryavasthanena kbaravakkarma
niQcaritam kasya dasiputrasyopadbivara iti | tenarbata grutam | sa
saralaksbayati | paryavastbito 'yam tisbtbatu tavat pagcat samjna-
payishyamiti | yadasya paryavasthanam vigatam tada tasya sakagam
upasamkramya katbayati | janisbe tvam ko 'bam iti [ sa katbayati |
jane tvam Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasya gasane pravrajito 'ham
apiti I sa katbayati | yady apy evam tathapi tu yan may^ pravrajya '
caraniyam tat kritam aham sakalabandhanabaddhah^ kharam te vak-
1 Ex conj. The MSS. read here and elsewhere bhfipanteshv eva or perhaps
bhiiyanteshv eva ; Bumouf (Introd. p. 273) conjectures bhiitanteshv eva. (My
conj. is based on the fact that tu and tt are sometunes written in the MSS.
Hke hhu and nt.) The passage occurs also in 45 h, 48 6, 66 a, 221 a.
2 pravrajya MSS. ^ sakalabandhanabaddhah MSS.
■JfWiMliiP-,
■IKHIJ.-*I.UM..J,.
I J*, »">J M
IL
DIVYAVADANA.
OO
karma nigcaritam, atyayam atyayato degayapy evaitat karma tanu-
tvam parikshayam paryadanam gacched iti | tenatyayam atyayato
de9itam | yat tena naraka' upapadya dasiputrena bhavitavyam tan
narake nopapannah panca tu janmaQatani dasyah kuksh§,v upapan-
nah I yavad etarhy api carame bhave dasya eva kukshav upapannah. |
yat samghasyopasth&nain. kritam tenadhye mahadhane mahabboge
kule jatab | yat tatra pathitaip svadhyiyitain. skandbakaugalam ca
kritam tena mama Q^ane pravrajya sarvaklegaprahanid arhattvam
s&ksh&tkritam iti hi bbiksbava ekantakrisknantm karmanS,m ekS,nta-
krishno vipaka ekanta9ukl§,nam karmanam ekantaguklo vip&ko vyati-
migranS,]!! vyatimigrah | tasmit tarhi bbikshava ekantakrishn§,ni kar-
m&ny apasya vyatimigrani ca ekantagukleshv eva karmasv abhogah
karaniyah. | ity evam vo bhikshavah. gikshitavyam ] idam avocad
Bhagavin, §,ttamanasas te bhikshavo Bhagavato bh&shitam abhya-
nandann iti | ,
Iti 9ridivyavadS,ne* Purnavadanara dvitiyam 1 1
III.
Yad4 rajna Magadhenaj^tagatrunS, Yaidehiputrena naukramo
matapitror mapitas tada Vaigalakair^ Licchavibhir Bhagavato 'rthe
naukramo m&pitah | nag^h samlakshayanti | vayam vinipatitagarir^
yan nu vayain phanasamkramena Bhagavantam nadigangam. uttara-
yemeti | taih phanasamkramo mapitah | tatra Bhagavan bhikshun
amantrayate sma | Rajagrihac ChrAvastim gantum yo yushm&kam
bhikshava utsahate rajno M^gadhasyajdtagatror Yaidehiputrasya
nausamkramena nadigangam uttartum sa tena taratu, yo v^
^ narakam ABD, narakem C.
2 So DE ; ABC om.
3 Sic MSS.
56
DIVYAVADANA.
III.
[A. 19. b] bhikshavo Vai^alakanam Licchavinam nausamkramena
so 'pi tenottaratu | aham apy ayushmatanandena bhikshuna sardham
naganam phanasamkramena nadigangam uttarishyami | tatra kecid
rajiio Magadhasyajatagatror Vaidehiputrasya nausamkramenottirnah
kecid Yai9alikanain Licchavinam nausainkramena | Bhagavan apy
ayushmatanandena sardham naginam phanasaiukramenottlrnah |
athanyatamopasakas ^ tasyam velayam gatham bhashate |
ye taranty arnavam sarah seturn kritvi visrijya palal&ni* |
kolam hi jaiiS,h prabandhita uttirna medhavino janah 1 1
uttirno Bhagavan Buddho brahmanas tishthati sthale |
bhikshavo 'tra parisnanti kolam badhnanti gravakah ||
kim kuryad udapanena apag cet sarvato yadi |
chittveha mulam trishnayah kasya paryeshanam cared iti ||
adrakshid Bhagavan anyatamasmin bhubhage 'unnatonnatam prithi-
vipradeQam drishtva ca punar ayushmantam amantrayate [ icchasi
tvam Ananda yo 'sau yupa* urdhvam * vyamasahasram tiryaksho-
dagapravedho* nanaratnavicitro divyah sarvasauvarno rajna Maha-
pranadena danani dattva punyani kritva nadyam Gangayam apla-
vitah taiti drashtum | etasya Bhagavan kala etasya sugata® samayo
yo 'yam Bhagavan yupam ucchrapayet, bhikshavah pagyeyuh | tato
Bhagavata cakrasvastikanandyavartena^ jalavanaddhenamekapunya-
gatanirjatena bhitanam agvasanakarena prithivi paramrishta | nagS.h
samlakshayanti | kimarthain Bhagavata prithivi parimrishteti |
yavat pagyanti yupam drashtukamah | tatas tair ucchrapitah j bhi-
kshavo yupam drashtum arabdhah | ayushman api Bhaddali alpotsu-
kah pamsukulam sivyati | tatra BhagavS-n bhikshun amantrayate
1 SicMSS.
* yupam MSS.
2 palvalani MSS. ' E conject. ; uttatormatam MSS.
^ So B; sahasratiryakvyamaveshtanena A; sahasram
tiryak vyamaveshtanena D ; C has vydmasaha,STa.m tiryak shoda^a vyamaveshta-
riena pravedho, but the italicised words are dotted as if superfluous (but cf. fol.
20 h). ^ sugatasya ABC. ^ -avartana D.
■iifPilPPPiipiiliyppffljjwpjl^
III.
DIVYAVADANA.
57
sma I arohaparinihatn ' nimittam bhikshavo yupasya giihnita antar-
dhasyatiti | antarhitali | bhikshavo Buddham Bhagavantam papra-
cchuh I pa9ya bhadanta bhikshavo yupam pa§yanti | iyushman api
Bhaddaii alpotsukah pamsukulam sivyati | kim tavad vitar^gatvad
ahosvit paryupasitapurvatvat, tad yadi tavad vitaragatvat santy anye
'pi vitaragS, atha paryupasitapurvatvat kutra kena paryup&sitam iti |
Bhagavan kha, \ api bhikshavo vitaragatvad api paryupasitapurva-
tvat I kutranena paryupasitam j
bhutapurvam bhikshavo rajabhut Pranado nama Cakrasya deven-
drasya vayasyakah | so 'putrah putrabhinandi | kare kapolam dattva
ciataparo vyavasthitah | anekadhanasamudito 'ham aputrag ca |
mamatyayad rajavamqasamucchedo bhavishyatiti | tatah Qakrena
drishtah prishta9 ca | marsha kasmat tvam kare kapolam dattva cin-
taparas tishthasiti j sa kathayati | [A. 20. a] kaugik&iiekadhaiiasamu-
dito 'ham aputratj ca mamatyayad rajavaragasyocchedo bhavishyati |
Qakrah kathayati | marsha ma tvam cintaparas tishtha | yadi kag-
cic cyavanadharm& devaputro bhavishyati tat te putratve samadi-
payishyamiti | dharmatS, khalu cyavanadharmano devaputrasya pan-
ca purvanimittani pradurbhutani | aklishtani visimsi samkligyanti
amltn4ni milyini mlayante daurgandham mukhS,n nigcarati ubha-
bhyam kakshabhyam svedah pragharati sve ^casane dhritim ^na
labhate | y§,vad anyatamasya devaputrasya panca purvanimittani pra-
durbhutS,ni | sa Qakrena devendrenoktah | marsha PranMasya rajno
'gramahishyah kukshau pratisamdhim grihaneti | sa kathayati | pra-
m&dasth&nam Kaugika, bahukilvishakarino hi Kaugika r4jS.no mi
'dharmena rajyam kritv4 narakapariyano bhavishyS,miti | Cakrah
kathayati | m&rsha ahain te smS,rayishy§,mi | pramattSh Kaugika
devS, ratibahulah [ evam etat mirsha tathSpi tv aham bhavantam
smS,rayS,mi | tena PranS,dasya rajno 'gramahishyah kukshau pratisam-
dhir grihitS, | yasminn eva divase pratisaipdhir grihita tasmin divase
^ om. AB.
C.
2 vasane MSS.
3 ca AC, va B.
8
■liilillli
58
divyavadIna.
III.
mahajanakdyena pran^do muktah | sashtanam va navanam va masa-
nam atyayat prasutd | darako jato 'bliirupo darganiyah prasadiko
gaurah kanakavarnag chattrakaragirah praJambabahur vistirnalalatah
samgatabhrus tunganasah | tasya jiiatayah sanigamya samagamya
namadheyam vyavastMpayanti | kim bhavatu ^darakasya nameti |
jnataya uculi [ yasminn eva divase 'yani darako matuh kukshim
avakrantas tasminn eva divase mahajanakayena nado muktah 1
yasminn eva divase jatas tasminn eva divase mahajanakayena
nado muktah | tasmad bhavatu darakasya Mahapranada iti nS,ma |
tasya Mahapranada iti namadheyam vyavasthapitam | Mahapranado
darako 'shtabhyo dhatribhyo 'nupradatto dvabhyam ^amsadhatri-
bhyain. dvabhyam maladhatribhyam dvabhyam kshiradhatribhyS,m
dvabhyam kridanikabhyam | so 'shtabhir dhatribhir uimiyate var-
dhate kshirena dadhna navanitena sarpishi sarpimandenanyaig*
cottaptottaptair upakaranavigeshair agu vardhyate hradastham iva
pankajam | yada mahan samvrittas tadS, lipyam upanyastah sam-
khyjiyam gananayam mudrayam uddhare nyase nikshepe ^vastu-
parikshS,yam daruparikshiyS.m ratnaparikshayam hastiparikshay§,ni
agvaparikshayS,!!! kumaraparikshayam kumariparikshS,y&m so 'shtasu
parikshasudghattako* vacakah* patupracarah panditah sainvrittah [
sa yani tani rajnam kshatriyanam murdhnabhishiktanam jana-
padaicvaryasthamaviryam anupraptanam mahantam prithiviman-
dalam abhinirjityadhyasatim prithagbhavanti gilpasthanakarmasthS,-
n&ni, tad yatha hastigikshayam agvaprishthe rathe [A. 20. b] ^are
dhanushi prayane niryane 'nkugagrahe pagagrahe tomaragrahe
yashtibandhe mushtibandhe padabandhe gikhabandhe duravedhe
marmavedhe 'kshunnavedhe^ dridhapraharitayam paiicasu sthaneshu
kritavi samvrittah | dharmatS, khalu na tavat putrasya nama prajna-
^ darasya MSS. ^ AB have here atsadhatrlbhyam, CD atma-; elsewhere
it is written anka- or ansa-, cf. p. 3. ^ vastra- D. * Sic MSS.
5 vSdakshah AD, vachakshah BC. « 'kshuna- MSS.
■«P1*«H
■^piiPMn«p«HHl|pp|P
"spupr
III.
DIVYAVADANA.
59
yate 'yavat tato jivati | aparena samayena Pran&do rSja kSlagatah |
Mah.apranS.do rSjye pratislithitah | sa yavat tavad dharmena rajyam
karayitva 'dharmena rSjyam kirayituia. pravrittah | tatah Qakrena
devendrenoktah | marsha maya tvaip. Pranadasya rajnah putratve
samadapito ma 'dharmena rajyam karaya ma narakaparayano bhavi-
shyasiti | sa yavat tavad dharmena rajyam karayitva punar apy
adharmena rajyam karayitum pravrittah | dvir api Cakrenoktah |
marsha maya tvam Pranadasya rajnah putratve samadapito mS, 'dhar-
mena rajyam karaya ma narakaparayano bhavishyasiti | sa katha-
yati I Kaugika vayam rajanah pramatta iti ratibahulah kshanad
vismaramah I kimcit tvam asmakam cihnam sthapaya yam' drishtva
danani dasyamah punyani karayishyama iti na ca Qakyate vina ni-
mittena punyam kartum | tatah Cakrena devendrena Yigvakarmano
devaputrasyajiia datta | gaccha tvam Vigvakarman^ rajno Mahaprana-
dasya nivegane divyam mandalavatam nirminu yupam ^cocchrapayor-
dhvam vyamasahasram tiryakshodagapravedham nanaratnavicitram
sarvasauvarnam iti | tato YigvakarmanS, devaputrena Mahaprana-
dasya rajno nivegane divyo mandalavato nirmito yupag cocchrita
urdhvam vyamasahasram nanaratnavicitro divyah sarvasauvarnah I
tato Mahapranadena rajiia danagala mipita | tasya matulo 'goko
nama yupasya paricarako vyavasthitah | tato yupadarganodyuktah
sarva eva Jambudvipanivasi janakaya agatya bhuktvS, yupam pagyati
svakarmanushthanam na karoti | tatah krishikarmantah samucchinna
rajnah karapratyaya nottishthante | amatyaih stokah karapraty&ya
upanitah | Mahapranado raji pricchati | bhavantah kasmat stokah
karapratyaya upanitah | deva Jambudvipanivasi janakaya S,gatya
bhuktva yupam pagyati svakarmanushthanam na karoti krishikar-
mantah samucchinna rajnah karapratyaya nottishthanta iti | raja
kathayati j samucchidyatam danagaleti | taib samucchinna® | tato 'py
^ yavatajtvati MSS.
cocchrayordhvam MSS.
Sic MSS. 3 -karma MSS. ■• Ex conject.
^ samucchinnas MSS.
mmm
m
mmm
60
DIVYAVADANA.
III.
asau janakayah svapathy adanam adaya bhuktva yupara ' nirikshya-
manas tishthati svakarmanushthanam na karoti krishikarmantah
samucchiimas tathapi karapratyaya nottishthante [ raja pricchati |
bhavanto danagalah samucchinna idanim karapratyaya nottishthanta
iti I amatyah kathayanti | deva janakayah svapathy adanam adaya
bhuktva yupam * nirikshyamanas tishthati svakarmanushthanam na
karoti kiishikarmantah samucchinna yatah karapratyaya nottish-
thante I tato rajiia Mahapranadena danani dattvS, punyani kritvi sa
yupo nadyain Gangayam aplavitah | kim manyadhve [A. 21. a]
bhikshavo yo 'sau rajiio Mahapranadasya9oko nama matula esha
evasau Bhaddali bhikshuh | tatranena paryupasitapurvah |
kutra bhadantasau yupo vilayam gamishyati | bhavishyanti bhi-
kshavo 'nagate 'dhvany a^itivarshasahasrayusho manushy^h | agiti-
varshasahasrayusham manushyanam Cankho nama raja bhavishyati
'Samyamanicakravarti caturantavijeta dharmiko dharmaraja sapta-
ratnasamanvagatah^ | tasyemany evamrupani sapta ratnani bhavish-
yanti tad yatha cakraratnam hastiratnam ac^vafatnam maniratnam
striratnam grihapatiratnam parinayakaratnam evani saptamam,
purnam c^sya bhavishyati sahasram putranam guranarn. viranam
varangarupinam parasainyapramardakanam ] sa imam eva samudra-
paryantam prithivim akhilam akantakam anutpidam adandena9a-
strena dharmena samayenabhinirjityadhyavasishyati | Qankhasya
raj no Brahmayur nama brahmanah purohito bhavishyati | tasya
* Brahma vati nama patni bhavishyati | sa ^maitreyamgena sphuritva
putram janayishyati Maitreyam nama | Brahmayur manavo 'giti-
manavakagatani brahmanakan mantran vacayishyati | sa tan mana-
vakan Maitreyayanupradasyati ] Maitreyo manavo 'gitimanavaka-
1 Sic MSS. ^ So B, Samayamani- A, Sayamani- C, Sayamanina- D.
3 -tarn MSS. * Brahmavati MSS. ^ Ex conject.; the MSS. read
maitreuamgena, cf. A. 23. a. They read Maitreyamcjena infra, p. 61.
ipilpilpiilipwiffliiiliii
mmmmmm
III.
DIVYAVADANA.
61
sahasrani brahmanakan mantran vdcayishyati | atha catvaro mah&-
rajag caturmahanidliistliah |
Pingala9 ca Kalingeshu Mithilayam ca Pandukah [
' Elapatrag ca Gandhare Caiikho Varanasipure 1 1
enam ca yupam adaya Cankhasya rajiia upanamayishyanti | Cankho
'pi raja Brahmayushe brahmanayanupradasyati | Brahmayur api
brahmano Maitreyaya manavayanupradasyati | Maitreyo 'pi manavas
teshaip. manavakanam anupradasyati | tatas te manavakas tarn yu-
pam khandam khandam chittva bhijayisbyanti | tato Maitreyo ma-
navakas tasya yupasyanityatam drisbtva tenaiva samvegena vanam
samgrayishyati | yasminn eva divase vanam samgrayishyati tasmjnn
eva divase Maitreyam9eiia sphuritva'nuttaram jnanam. adhigamishyati [
tasya Maitreyah samyaksambuddha iti samjiia ^bhavishyati | yasminn
eva divase Maitreyah samyaksambuddho 'nuttarajiianam adhigami-
shyati tasminn eva divase Cankhasya rajnah sapta ratniny antardha-
syante | Cankho 'pi raj4 'gitikottarSjasahasraparivaro^ Maitreyam
samyaksambuddham pravrajitam anupravrajishyati | yad apy asya
striratnam Vigakha nama sapy agitistrisahasraparivara Maitreyam
samyaksambuddham pravrajitam anupravrajishyati | tato Maitreyo
samyaksambuddho '9itibhikshukotivS,ro yena Gurupadakah parvatas
tenopasamkramishyati yatra KS,9yapasya bhikshor asthisamghato
'vikopitas tishthati | Gurupadakaparvato Maitrey§,ya samyaksam-
buddhaya vivaram anupradasyati | yato Maitreyah samyaksam-
buddhah Kagyapasya bhikshor avikopitam asthisamghatam dakshi-
nena panina grihitva [A. 21. b] vame panau pratishthapyaivam
Qravakanam dharmam degayishyati | yo 'sau bhikshavo varshagata-
yushi prajayam Qakyamunir nama 9asta loka utpannas tasyayain.
9rS,vakah Ka9yapo namnS, 'Ipecchanam samtushtanam dhutagunav^-
din§,m agro nirdishtah | ^akyamuneh parinirvritasyanena 9asana-
samgitih kriteti | te drishtva samvegam ipatsyante | katham idantm
^ Elapatra? MSS.
2 bhavishyato MSS.
5 -rfijA- MSS.
62
DIVYAVADANA.
III.
idriQenitmabhavenedrigS, gunagana adhigata iti | te tenaiva sam-
vegenarhattvam sakshatkarishyanti | shaiinavatikotyo 'rhatam bha-
vishyanti dhutagunasakshatkrita yam' ca samvegain apatsyante tatra-
sau yupo vilayam garuishyati | ko bhadanta hetuh kah. pratyayo
dvayo ratnayor yugapal loke pradurbhavaya | Bhagavan aha | pra-
nidhanavagat | kutra Bhagavan pranidhanam kritam |
bhutapurvam bhikshavo 'tite 'dhvani Madhyadege Yasavo nania
raja rajyam karayati riddham ca sphitam ca kshemam ca subhiksham
cakirnabahujanamanushyam ca | tasya sada pushpaphala viikshah |
devah kalena kalam samyagvaridharam anuprayacchati | ativagasya-
sampattir bhavati | uttarapathe Dhanasammato naiaa raja rajyam
karayati riddham ca sphitam ca kshemam ca subhiksham cakirna-
bahujanamanushyam ca I tasyapi sada pushpaphala vrikshah j devah
kalena kalam samyagvaridharam anuprayacchatity ativa9asyasam-
pattir bhavati [ yavad aparena samayena Vasavasya rajiiah putro
jato ratnapratyuptaya gikhaya | tasya vistarena jatimaham kritva
Ratnagikhiti namadheyam vyavasthapitam | so 'parena samayena
jirnaturamritasamdarganad udvigno vanam samgritah | yasminn eva
divase vanasamgritas tasminn eva divase 'nuttaram jnanam adhi-
gatam | tasya Ratnagikhi samyaksambuddha iti samjiiodapadi | atha-
parena samayena Dhanasammato raja upariprasadatalagato 'matyaga-
naparivritas tishthati | so 'matyan amantrayate | bhavantah kasyacid
anyasyapi rajSiO^ rajyam evam riddham^ ca sphitam^ ca kshemam^ ca
subhiksham.^ cakirnabahujanamanushyam* ca sada pushpaphala vri-
kshah, devah kalena kalam samyagvaridharam anuprayacchatity ati-
vagasyasampattir bhavati yathasmakam iti | Madhyadegad banijah
panyam adayottarapatham gatah | te kathayanti | asti deva Madhya-
dege Vasavo nama rajeti | sahagravanad eva Dhanasamma tasya rajiio
'marsha utpannah [ sa samjatamarsho 'matyan amantrayate | samnaha-
yam MSS.
rajna MSS., omitting rajyam.
* -manushyic; ca MSS.
3 -anca MSS.
lip;^R^i|.M4:iiui'.<' i^u«.Jipi<wpw!i
III.
DIVYAVADANA.
63
yantu bhavantag caturangam balakayam rishtripamardanam asya
karishyama iti | tato Dhanasammato raja caturangam balakayam
samiialiya hastikayam agvakayam rathakayam pattikayam Madhya-
degam S,gatya Gangaya dakshine kule 'vasthitah. | agraushid V4savo
raja Dhanasainmato raja caturangam balakayam samn&hya hastiki-
yam agvakayam [A. 22. a] rathakiyam pattikayam Madhyadegam aga-
tya Gaiigkjk dakshine kule 'vastbita iti grutv^ ca punah so 'pi catur-
angam balakayam samnahya hastikayam aQvakayam ratbakayain pa-
ttikayam Gangaya uttare kule 'vasthitah | atha Ratnagikhi samyak-
sambuddhas tayor vinayakalam jnS,tv§, nadyi Gangayas tire rS,trim
vasam upagatah | tato Ratnagikhina samyaksambuddhena laukikaip.
cittam utpMitam | dharmata khalu yad4 Buddha Bhagavanto laukikam
cittam utpadayanti tasmin samaye Qakrabrahmadayo deva Bhagavatag
cetasa cittam ajananti | atha QakrabrahmS,dayo dev§, yena Ratnagikhi
samyaksambuddhas tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya Ratnagikhi-
nah samyaksambuddhasya padau girasa vanditvaikS,nte nishannS,h |
teshara. vamanubhavena mahan udaravabhasah sam.vrittah I Dhana^-
. . - ... 1
sammatena rajna drishto drishtva ca punar am^tyan pricchati ] kim
ayam bhavanto Yasavasya rajno vijite mahS,n udaravabhS,sah | te
kathayanti | deva Vasavasya rajiio vijite Ratnagikhi nama samyak-
sambuddha utpannah | tasya CakrabrahmS,dayo dev§, dargan&yopa-
samkramanti | tenaivod3,ravabh^sah samvrittah, maharddhiko 'sau
mahanubhavah, tasyayam anubhava iti | Dhanasanimato raja ka-
thayati | bhavanto yasya vijite idrigam dvipadakam punyakshetram
utpannam yam Cakrabrahmadayo 'pi deva darganayopasamkrimanti
tasyaham kidrigam anartham karishyami | tena tasya duto 'nupreshi-
tah I vayasyagaccha na te 'ham kimcit karishyamiti [ punyamahegS,-
khyas tvam yasya vijite dvipadakam punyakshetram Ratnacikhi
samyaksambuddho yam (^akrabrahmadayo devS, darganayopasamkra-
manti | kimtu kanthiglesham te dattva gamishyS,mi | evam &vayoh
parasparam cittasaumanasyam bhavatiti | Yasavo rajS, vigvasam na
^ I
64
DIVYAVADANA.
III.
gacchati | sa yena Ratnagikhi samyaksambuddhas tenopasamkran-
tah I upasamkramya Ratnagikhinah samyaksambuddhasya padau
9irasa vanditvaikante nishannah | ekantanishanno Yasavo raja Rat-
nagikhinam samyaksambuddham idam avocat ] mama bhadanta
Dhanasammatena rajiia samdishtam priyavayasyagaccha na te 'ham
kimcit karishyami kanthe glesham dattva gamishyami, evam avayoh
parasparam cittasaumanasyam bhavatiti | tatra maya katham prati-
pattavyam | Ratnagikhi samyaksambuddhah kathayati | gaccha ma-
haraja gobhanam bhavishyati | Bhagavan kim may4 tasya padayor
nipatitavyam | maharaja 'balagreshtho hi raja no nipatitavyam | atha
"Vasavo raja Ratnagikhinah samyaksambuddhasya padau giras^
vanditvotthayasanat prakranto yena Dhanasammato r§J£i tenopasam-
kr§,ntah | upasamkramya Dhanasammatasya rajiiali p§,dayor nipa-
titah I tato Dhanasammatena rajna kanthe glesham dattva vigvS-sam
utpadya preshitah ]
atha Yasavo raja yena Ratnagikhi samyaksambuddhas tenopa-
samkrantah | upasamkramya Ratnagikhinah samyaksambuddhasya
padau girasa vanditvai [A. 22. b] kante nishannah | ekantanishanno
Yasavo raja Ratnagikhinam samyaksambuddham idam avocat | kasya
bhadanta sarve rajanah padayor nipatanti | rajiio maharaja cakra-
vartinah | atha Yasavo raja utthayasanad ekamgam uttarasaiigam
kiitva yena Ratnagikhi tathagatah samyaksainbuddhas tenaiijalim
pranamya Ratnagikhinam samyaksambuddham idam avocat [ adhi-
vasayatu me Bhagavaii gvo 'ntargrihe bhaktena sardham bhikshu-
samghena | atha Yasavo raja tam eva ratrini guci^ pranitam khadani-
yam bhojanlyam samudaniya kalyam evotthayasanani prajiiapyoda-
kamanin pratishthapya Ratnagikhinah samyaksambuddhasya dute-
na kalam arocayati | samayo bhadanta sajjam bhaktam yasyedanim
Bhagavan kalam manyate' iti | atha Ratnagikhi samyaksambuddhah
1 bala9reshtha hi rajano AB. (No is interrogative in the text.)
MSS. here. ^ manyase MSS. (cf. A. 63 a).
9ucim
IPiliViPii
III.
DIVYAVADANA.
65
piirvahne nivasya patracivaram adaya bhikshtisamghaparivrito bhi-
kshusamghapuraskrito yena raj no Vasavasya bhaktabhis^ras tenopa-
samkrantah [ upasamkramya purastad bhikshusainghasya prajfiapta
evasane mshannah | atha raj 4 Yasavo Ratnagikhinain samyaksam-
buddham sukhopanishannam viditva gucina pranitena khadaniyena
bhojaniyena svahastam samtarpayati sainpravarayaty' anekaparya-
yena gucina pranitena khadaniyena bhojaniyena svahastam samtarpya
sainpravS,rya Bhagavantam Ratnagikhinam samyaksambuddham bhu-
ktavantam viditvS, dhautahastam apanitapatram padayor nipatya
pranidhanam kartum arabdhah | anenaham bhadanta kugalamulena
rajs, syam cakravartiti | tatsamanantaram ca 9ankha ipuritah | tato
Ratnagikhi samyaksambuddho V&savam rajanam idam avocat | bha-
vishyasi mahS,raja9itivarshasahasrayushi prajayam Qankho naraa raja
cakravartiti | tata uccaQabdo niahS,5abdo jatah | Dhanasaimnato rSja
kolahalaQabdam grutvS, 'matyan pricchati j kim esha bhavanto Vasa-
vasya rSjno vijite kolahalagabdah gruyate iti | tair %ainya nive-
ditam | deva RatnagikhinS, samyaksambuddhena "Vasavo r4ja cakra-
vartirajye vyaknta iti, janakayo hrishtatushtapramuditas tena kola-
halagabdo j^ta iti | atha Dhanasammato rSja yena Ratnagikhi sam-
yaksambuddhas tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya Katnagikhinah
samyaksambuddhasya padau girasS, vanditvaikslnte nishannah | ek^n-
tanishanno Dhanasammato raj 4 Ratnagikhinam samyaksambuddham
idam avocat | kasya bhadanta sarve cakravartinah padayor nipa-
tanti I tath&gatasya maharajarhatah samyaksambuddhasya | atha
Dhanasammato raj^ utthayasanad ekimgam uttarasangam kritva yena
Ratnagikhi samyaksambuddhas tenS,injalim pranamya Ratnagikhinam
samyaksambuddham idam avocat | adhivasayatu me Bhagavan gvo
[A. 23. a] 'ntargrihe bhaktena sardham bhikshusamghena | adhivi-
sayati Ratnagikhi samyaksambuddho Dhanasammatasya rajiio 'pi
tushnibhavena | atha Dhanasammato raji Ratnagikhinah samyak-
^ sampracfirayati AC.
c. 9
^p
■H
tm
Ml
mmmm
' r i
66
DIVYAVADANA.
III.
I r
sambuddhasya tushnibh§,venadhivasanain' viditva Ratnagikhinah sam-
yaksambuddhasya padau girasS, vanditva Ratnagikhinah. samyaksam-
buddhasyantikat prakrantah. | atha Dbanasammato rajS, tain eva,
ratrim guci pranitam khadaniyam bhojaniyam samudaniya kalyam
evotthayasancim prajnapyodakamanm pratishtbapya Ratnagikhinah.
samyaksambuddhasya dutena kalam arocayati | samayo bhadanta
sajjam bhaktam yasyedanim Bhagavan kalam manyate^ iti | atha
Eatna,gikhi samyaksanibuddhah purvahne nivasya patracivaram ada-
ya bhikshuganaparivrito bhikshusamghapuraskiito yena Dhanasain-
matasya rSjiio bhakt&bhisaras tenopasamkrantah. ] upasamkramya
purastad bhiksbusamghasya prajiiapta ev&sane nishannah | atha
Dhanasammato raja sukhopanishannam Ratnagikhinam samyaksani-
buddham tatpramukham^ bhikshusamgham viditva gucina pranitena
khadaniyena bhojaniyena svahastena samtarpayati sampravarayaty
anekaparyayena gucina pranttena khadaniyena bhojaniyena svaha-
stena samtarpya sampravarya Ratnagikhinam samyaksambuddhani
bhuktavantam viditva dhautahastam apanitapatram padayor nipatya
sarvam imam lokam maitrenamgena sphuritva pranidhanam kartum
arabdhah j anenaham kugalamulena gasta loke bhaveyam tathagato
'rhan samyaksambuddha iti ] Ratnagikhi samyaksanibuddhah. katha-
yati I bhavishyasi tvam maharajagitivarshasahasrayushi prajay4m
Maitreyo nama tathagato 'rhan samyaksambuddha iti | tatpranidh^-
navagad dvayo ratnayor loke pradurbhS,vo bhavishyati | idam avocad
Bhagavan attamanasas* te bhikshavo Bhagavato bhashitam abhya-
nandan |
Iti gridivyavadane* MaitreyS,vadanam tritiyam® 1|
1 -nSm MSS, ^ manyase MSS.
* attamanas MSS. ^ ABC om.
'9loka athahri.' (125?)
3 samyaksambuddliapramukham MSS.
6 MSS. tritiyah. ABC add after it
IV.
PIVYAVADANA.
67
IV.
Bhagavan Nyagrodhikam anuprS,ptali | atha Bhagavan piirvahne
nivasya patracivaram adaya Nyagrodhikam pind^ya pr^vikshat j
Kapilavastuno brahmanasya darika NyagrodMkayS,m nivisht^' j
adrakshit s4 brahmanadarika BLagavantam dvatriiagata mahapuru-
shalakshanaih samalamkritam agityanuvyaSjanair virajitagS,tram vy^
maprabhalamkiitain suryasahasratirekaprabhain jamgamam iva ratna-
parvatam samantato bhadrakam, sahadarganad asyi, etad abhavat |
ayam sa Bhagavan Cakyakulanandanag cakravartikulad r^jyam apa-
haya sphitam antabpuram sphitani ca koshakoshthagarani pravra-
jita idanim bbiksham atate | yadi mamantikac ^chaktukabhiksbdm
pratigribiiiyad abam asmai dadyam iti | tato BhagavatS, tasyag
cetasS, cittam ajnaya patram upanamitam | yadi te bbagini pa-
rityaktam akiryatam asmin patra iti | tato ^bhuyasya mS,traya tasyih.
prasada utpannab [ janati me Bhagav&mg cetasa cittam iti viditv^
tivrena prasadena Bhagavate gaktubhiksbam dattavati | tato
BhagavatS, smitam upadargitam | dharmat^ khalu yasmia [A. 23. b]
samaye buddhS, bhagavantah smitam pravishkurvanti *tasmin samaye
nilapitalohitavadatab pushparagapadmaragavajravaiduryasusaragal-
varkalobitakadakshinavartagankhagilapravlidaj ataruparajatavarnS, ar-
cisho ^mukban iii9cS,rya kagcid adbastad gacchanti kigcid tipari-
shtad gacchanti | ya adhastS,d gacchanti tab samjivak§,lasutrasam.-
ghatarauravam maharauravam tapanapratapanam avicim arbudam
nirarbudam atatam hahavahuhuvam utpalam padmam mahipadmam |
^ Ex conject. ; nivislitam MSS. ^ A here has saktu-, but it generally
like BCD has Qaktu-. 3 bhfiyasfi MSS. * Cf. A. 47 b, 129 a.
® mutvfinni9carya MSS.
Hi
68
DIVYAVADANA,
IV.
fi
aviciparyantan narakan gatv& ya ushiianarakS,s teshu gitibhutv^
nipatanti ye gitanarakas teshushnibhutva nipatanti | ten^nugatas
tesham sattvinam tasmin kshane kiranavigeshah, te pratiprasra-
bhyante | tesham evain bhavati | kim nu vayam bhavanta itag cyut^
ahosvid anyatropapanna iti | tesham prasadasamjananartham bha-
gavdn nirmitam darganam visarjayati | tesham mrmitam drishtvaivam
bhavati | na hy eva vayam bhavanta itag cyuta napy anyatropapannS.
ity api tv ayam apurvadarganah sattvo 'syanubhavenasmakam k^-
ranavigeshah pratiprasrabdha iti | te nirmite cittam abhiprasS,dya tan
narakavedaniyam karma kshapayitva' devamanushyeshu prati-
samdhim grihnanti yatra satyanam bhajanabhuta bhavanti | y^
uparishtad gacchanti tag caturmaharajikan devan gatvS, traya-
strimgan yamams tushitan nirmanaratin paranirmitavagavartino devan
brahmakayikan brahmapurohitanmahabrahmanah ^parittabhan apra-
manabhan abhasvaran ^parittagubhan apramanagubhan* gubhakrit-
snan anabhrakan punyaprasavan brihatphalan abrihan atapan su-
drigan sudargan akanishthaparyantan devan gatvanityam duhkham,
gunyam anatmety udghoshayanti [ gathadvayam ca bhashante |
arabhadhvam mshkramata yujyadhvain Buddhagasane |
dhunita mrityunah sainyam nadagaram iva kunjarah [ |
yo hy asmin dharmavinaye apramattag carishyati |
prahaya jatisainsaram* duhkhasyantam karishyati 1|
atha ta arcishas trisahasramahasahasram lokadhatum anvahindya
Bhagavantam. eva prishthatah prishthatah samanubaddha gacchanti |
tad yadi Bhagavan atitam vyakartukamo bhavati prishthato 'ntardhi-
yante | anagatam vyakartukamo bhavati purastad antardhiyante | nara-
kopapattim vyakartukamo bhavati pddatale 'ntardhiyante | tiryagupa-
pattim vyakartukamo bhavati parshnyam antardhiyante | pretopa-
pattim vyakartukamo bhavati padangushthe 'ntardhiyante | manu-
1 kshepayitvd AB. » Ex conj. pailtabhfin MSS.
9ublian ABC. * Ex conject. MSS. read apiamandbhfin.
' parlta-
« -rfim ABC.
^
IV.
DIVTAVADANA.
69
shyopapattim vyakartukamo bhavati j4nuno* 'ntardhiyante | balaca-
kravartirajyam vyakartukamo bhavati vdme karatale 'ntardhiyante |
cakravartirajyam vyakartukamo bhavati dakshine karatale 'ntardhi-
yante I gravakabodhim vyakartukamo bhavaty S,sye 'ntardhiyante |
[A. 24. a] pratyekabodhim vyakartukamo bhavaty urnayam antar-
dhiyante j yady anuttaram samyaksainbodhim vyakartukamo bha-
vaty ushnishe 'ntardhiyante I
atha fca arcisho Bhagavantam trih pradakshinikrityornayam antar-
hitah I athayushman Anandah kritakaraputo Bhagavantam papraccha |
nanividho raiigasahasracitro vaktrantaran nishkramitah kalapah J
avabhasita yena digah samantad divakarenodayata yathaiva ||
gathadvayam ca bhashate [
^vigatoddhava dainyamadaprahina buddhi jagaty uttamahetubhA-
tah I - ..^^: .-:;■.._ ■
nakaranara ^ankhamrinalagauram smitam upadar9ayanti jina jita-
rayah || v '- ■
tatkalam svayara adhigamya dhirabuddhya ^rotrinam 9ramanajine-
ndi'a kahkshitanam |
dhirabhir munivi'isha vagbhir uttamabhir utpannam yyapanaya
samgayam gubhabhih 1 1
nakasmal lavanajaladrirajadhairyah sambuddhah smitam upadar^a-
yanti nathah |
yasyarthe smitam upadargayanti dhirSs tarn groturn samabhila-
shanti te janaugha iti 1 1
Bhagavan aha | evam etad Anandaivam etat [ n4hetupratyayam
Ananda tathagata arhantah samyaksanibuddhah smitam privishkur-
vanti I drishta tavaisha sananda brl,hmanadarika yaya prasadajataya
mahyam gaktubhikshanupradatta | drishta bhadanta | asav Ananda
brahmanadarika anena kugalamulena trayodagakalpan vinipatam na
1 So too fol. id a, 129 a.
vigatodvava MSS,
i
70
DIVYAVADANA.
IV.
gamishyati ( kimtarhi devamg ca manushyamg ca samvS<;ya 'sam-
sritya pagcime bhave pagcime nikete pagcime samucchraye pagcima
atmabhavapratilambhe Supranihito nama pratyekabuddho bhavi-
shyati | samantakena gabdo visritah | amukaya brabmanadarikaya
* prasadajataya Bhagavate gaktubhiksha pratipadita, sa Bhagavat3,
pratyekayam bodhau vyakriteti | tasyac ca svami pusbpasamidham^
arthayaranyam gatah | tena grutam mama patnya gramanaya Gauta-
maya gaktubhiksha pratipadita sa ca gramanena Gautamena pratye-
kayam bodhau vyakriteti | grutva punab samjatamarsho yena Bbaga-
vams tenopasamkrantah | Bbagavata sardham sammukham sammo-
danira samraiiianim vividbam katbam vyatisarya Bbagavantam
idam avocat | agamad bbavan Gautamo 'smakam niveganam | ^aga-
mam brabmana satyam | bhavate taya mama patnya gaktubbikshS,
pratipadita sS, ca tvaya pratyekayam bodbau vyakriteti | satyam
brabmana | tvam Gautama cakravartirajyam apabaya pravrajitah,
katbam nama tvam etarbi gaktubbikshabetob samprajanan mrisha-
vadam sambbashase, kas te graddbasyati, iyatpramanasya vijasyeyat
phalam iti | tena bi brabmana tvam eva praksbyami yatba te ksba-
mate tathainam® vyakuru | kim manyase brabmana | asti kagcit tva-
yagcaryadbbuto [A. 24. b] dbarmo drisbtah | tisbthantu tavad bbo
Gautamanye agcaryadbbuta dbarmah, yo mayasyam eva Nyagrodbi-
kayam agcaryadbhuto dbarmo drisbtab sa tavae cbruyatam | a-
syam bbo Gautama Nyagrodbikayam purvena nyagrodbo vriksho
yasya namneyam Nyagrodbika, tasyadbastat panca gakatagatany
asamsaktani tisbtbanty anyonyasambadbamanani | kiyatpramanara
tasya nyagrodbasya phalam, kiyat tavati kedaramatram [ ko bho
Gautama | ^kilimjamatram | tailikacakramatram | gakatacakramd-
tram | gopitakamatram | vilvamatram | kapittbamatram | ko bho
1 MSS. samvritya, but cf. following tale, f. 25 a.
prasadasadajataya MSS. ^ -samidhanam MSS.
* tatbaivam AB. ^ kilimjomatram MSS.
2 Ex conjeet.
■^ agaman MSS.
! ■.;.
, i|lWW|iPWW8*SP*'-d-!^*-'l*i'^^ ■■ ■■
IV.
DIVYAVADANA.
71
Gautama sarshapacatushtayabhagamatram | kas te graddhasyati,
iyatpramanasya vijasyS,yaTn. mahavriksho nirvritta iti | graddadhatu
me bhavan Gautamo m4 va, naitat pratyaksham kshetram tavad bho
Gautama nirupahatam snigdhamadhuramrittikapi'adegatn.*, vijam ca
navas§,ram ^sukharopitam kalena ca kalam devo vrishyate, tena-
yam mahS,nyagrodlxavriksho 'bhimrvrittah^ | atha Bhagavan asmiiin*
utpanne g§,thain bhashate |
yatha kshetre ca vijena * pratyakshas tvam iha dvija )
evam karma vipakeshu pratyaksha hi tathagatah 1 1
yatha tvaya brahmana drishtam etad alpam ca vijam sumahamg
ca vrikshah |
evam maya brSJimana drishtam etad alpam ca vijam mahati ca
sampad iti 1 1
tato Bhagavata mukhaj jihvS,m nirnamayya sarvam mukhamandalam
acchaditam yavat kegaparyantam upadaya sa ca brihmano 'bhihitah |
kim manyase brahmana yasya mukhaj jihvam nigcarya sarvam mukha-
mandalam §,cchadayaty api tv asau cakravartirSjyagatasahasrahetor
api samprajanan mrishavadam bhasheta® | no bho Gautama [ tato
'nv eva gatham bhashate |
apy eva hi syad anritabhidhayini mameha jihvarjavasatyavadita |
'tad evam etan na yathS, hi brahmana tathagato 'smity avagantum
arhasi 1 1
atha sa brahmano 'bhiprasamiah | tato 'sya Bhagavata igayanugayam
dhatum prakritim ca jnatva tadrigi caturaryasatyasamprativedhaki
dharmadegana krita yam grutvS, brahmanena viugatigikharasamudga-
tam satk^yadrishtigailam jnanavajrena bhittva grotaapattiphalam
sakshatkritam I atikranto 'ham bhadantatikranta® esho 'ham Bha-
^ -pradeQah MSS. ' Ex conj. snkhanapitam MSS.
vritahABD. « asyam MSS. "vijeca?
^ Ex conject.; evam etad ya'thfi. ABD, evam eva tad yathfi C.
kranta ABC.
' abhinir-
« bhfishet MSS.
* abhi-
, !
if
72
DIVYAVADANA.
IV.
gavantam garanam gacchami dharmam ca bhikshusamghain. copasa-
kam ca mam dharayadyagrena yS,vajjivam pranopetam garanam
gatam abhiprasannam | atha sa brahmano Bhagavato bhashitam
abhinandyanumodya Bhagavatah padau QirasS, vanditvotth.ayasanS,t
prakranta idam avocat^ |
Iti cridi'syavadane^ Brahmanadarikavadanam caturtham^ 1 1
V.
i
Atha BhagavSn Hastinapuram anupr^ptah [ anyatamo brahmano
Bhagavantam durad eva* dvatrimgatS, mahapurushalakshanaih sama-
lamkritam. agityanuvyajanair [A. 25. a] virajitagatram vyamaprabha-
lamkritam suryasahasratirekaprabhaip. jamgamam iva parvatam sa-
mantato bhadrakam drishtva ca punar Bhagavantam abhigamya
gathabhih stotum arabdhah |
suvarnavarno nayanabhiramah prityakarah sarvagimair upetah |
devatidevo naradamyasarathih tirno 'si param bhavasagarasyeti 1 1
tato Bhagavata smitam upadargitam | dharmata khalu yasmin samaye
Buddha bhagavantah smitam pravishkurvanti purvavad yavad* Bha-
gavata urnS,yam antarhitah [ athayushman Anandah kritakaraputo
Bhagavantam papraccha |
nanavidho rangasahasracitro vaktrantaran nishkramitah kalapah |
avabhasita yena digah samantad divakarenodayatS,® yathaiva 1 1
gatham ca bhashate |
vigatoddhava dainyamadaprahinS, buddh§, jagaty uttamahetubhu-
tah I
I
1 So MSS. 2 ABC om.
* The MSS. seem to have omitted adrdkshid here.
^ divakarenoyata MSS.
3 caturthah MSS.
« Cf. A. 23 6.
^:.r
^^^m^i^i^mww^'^'^'^^^^^'W^s^^Ki^^^W
V.
DIVYAVADANA.
73
nakaranam gankhamrinalagauram smitam upadar§ayanti jink
jitarayah ||
tatkalam svayam adhigamya dhirabuddhya grotrinam gramana-
jinendra kankshitanam |
dhirabhir munivi'isha vagbhir uttamabhir utpannaiii vyapanaya
samgayam gubhabMh 1 1
nakasmal lavanajaladrirajadhairyah sambiiddhah smitam upadarga-
yanti nathah. |
yasyarthe smitam upadargayanti dhiras tarn grotum samabbila-
shanti te janaugha iti 1 1
BhagavS,n aha | evam etad Anandaivam etat | nahetupratyayam
Ananda tathagata arhantah samyaksambuddhah smitam pravishkur-
vanti I drishtas te Ananda brahmano yena tathagato gathayabhi-
shtutah I drishto bhadanta | asav anena kugalamulena vimgatikalpani
vinipatam na gamishyati kimtu devamg ca manushyimg ca gatvS,
'samsritya pagcime nikete pageime samuechraye pagcima afcmabh^va-
pratilambhe Stavarho nS,ma pratyekabuddho bhavishyati j bhikshavah
samgayajatah sarvasamgayacchettaram Buddham Bhagavautam pri-
cchanti | pagya bhadantanena brahmanena Bhagavan ekaya gathayS,
stuto Bhagavat^ ca pratyekayam bodhau vyakrita iti | Bhagavan
S.ha I na bhikshava etarhi yathatite 'dhvany anenaham ekayS, gathaya
stuto maya ca pancasu gramavareshu pratishthapitah [ tac chrinu
sadhu ca sushthu ca manasi kuru bhashishye |
bhutapurvam bhikshavo 'tite 'dhvani Varanasyam nagaryam
Brahmadatto nama raja rajyam karayati riddham ca sphitam ca
subhiksham cakirnabahujanamanushyam ca | sa cativakavipriyah |
ViranasyS,m anyatamo brahmanah kavih ] sa brahmanyoeyate | brah-
mana gitakalo vartate, gaochasya rajiiah kagcid anukulam bhdshitam
kritvS, kadacit kimcic chitatranam sampadyata iti | sa samprasthito
^ gatva vyasamsritya MSS-, query samvacya samsritya, as in preceding tale,
p. 70.
c. 10
74
DIVYAVADANA.
yavad rajS. hastiskandharudho nirgacchati | sa brahmanah samlaksha-
yati I kim tavad rajanam stunomy ahosvid dhastinagam iti | ta-
syaitad abhavat | [A. 25. b] ayam hastinagah sarvalokasya priyo
manapag ca, tishthatu tavad raja, hastinagam tavad abliishtaumiti |
gatham ca bhashate |
Airavanasyakrititulyadeho rupopapanno varalakshanaig ca |
lakshe 'pra9asto 'si mahagajendra varnapramanena suruparupa* iti 1|
tato rajabhiprasanno gatham bhasbate |
yo me gajendro dayito manapah pritiprado drishtiharo naranam |
tvam bhashase varnapadani tasya dadami te grimavarSni panceti ||
kim manyadhve bhikshavo yo 'bau hastinago 'ham eva tena kalena
tena samayena tadapy aham anenaikaya gathayS, stuto may a cay am
pancagramavareshu pratishthapitah | etarhy anenaikagathaya stuto
mayapi cayam pratyekabodhau vyakrita iti | idam avocad Bhagavan
attamanasas te bhikshavo Bhagavato bh^shitam abhyanandan |
Iti gridivyavad&ne^ Stutibrahmanatvadanam paiicamam^ ||
VI.
I
H
Bhagavaii CrughnS,m anupraptah ] Crughnayam Indro nama
brahmanah prativasati | sa ca rupayaiivana9rutam anuprapto na
mamasti kagcit tulya ity ativa ®vikatthate | Bhagavamc canyata-
masmin pradege purastad bhikshusamghasya prajnapta evasane
nishanno dharmam de^ayati | acraushid Indro nama brahmanah,
9ramano Gautamah Crughnam anuprapta iti | tasyaitad abhavat,
gramano Gautamah cruyate 'bhirupo darganiyah prasadika iti ga-
^ prasasto 'bhi MSS.
^ pancamah MSS.
2 -riipam MSS.
= vikathyate MSS.
» om. ABC.
^msmmmmmmmimmmmmmmimiiv
YL
DIVYAVADANA.
7o
cchami pagyatni kim mamS,ntikad abhirupatara ahosvin neti | sa
nirgato yavat pacyati Bhagavantam dvatrimgata mahapurushala-
kshanaili samalamkritam agitya canuvyanjanair virajitagatram vya-
maprabhalamkritam suryasahasratirekaprabham jangamam iva rat-
naparvatam saraantato bhadrakara drislitva ca punar asyaitad abha-
vat I kimcapi 9ramano Gautamo mamantikad abbirupataro nocca-
tara iti | sa Bhagavato murdhanam avalokayitum arabdho yavan na
pagyati | sa urdhvatarani pradecam arudhah | tatra Bhagavan Indrani
brabmanam amantrayate | alam brahmana khedara apatsyase yadi
Sumerumurdhanam apy abhiruhya tatbagatasya murdhanam avaloka-
yasi tatba sutaram kbedam apatsyase na ca drakshyasi, api tu na
tvaya grutam sasurasurajagadanavalokitamurdhano Buddha Bhaga-
vanta iti | api tu yadipsasi tatbagatasya garirapramanam drashtuin
tava grihe 'gnihotrakundam tasyadhastad g09irshacandanamayi ya-
shtir upatishthate | tarn ^uddhritya mapaya, tat tatbagatamatapaitri-
kasyagrayasya pramanam iti | Indro brahmanah samlakshayati, etad
asy^Qcaryam na kadacin may a grutam gacchami paQyamiti | tvarita-
tvaritagato 'gnihotrakundakasyadhastat khanitum arabdhah | sarvam
tathaiva | so 'bhiprasannah ] sa samlakshayati | nunam gramano
Gautamah sarvajiio, gacchami paryupasitum iti | sa prasadajato yena
[A. 26. a] Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya Bhagavata
sardham sammukhain sammodanim samranjanim vividham kathaip
vyatisaryaikante nishannah | tato Bhagavata agayanugayain dhatum
prakritim ca jiiatva tadrigi caturaryasatyasamprativedhaki dharma-
degana krita yathendrena brahmanena vimgatigikharasamudgatam
satkayadrishtigaUain jnanavajrena bhittva ^grotaapattiphalam sakshat-
kritam | sa drishtasatyah kathayati | ^atikranto 'ham bhadantati^-
kranta esho 'ham Bhagavantam garanam gacchami dharmam ca bhi-
kshusamgham copasakam ca mam dharaya adyagrena yavajjivam
^ uddhritye AB.
2 (jrotapatti- MSS.
3 abhi- MSS.
76
DIVYAVADANA.
VI.
;!l t
I
pranopetam garanam gatam | abhiprasanno 'theiidro brahmana uttba-
yasanad ekamsam uttarasangam kritva yena Bhagavams tenanjalim
pranamya Bhagavantam idam avocat | yadi Bbagavan anujaniyad
aham g09irshacandanainayy:a yasbtya maham prajnapayeyam iti
Bbagavan aba | gaccba brabmananujnatain prajnapayasi | tatas tena
viviktavakage mahata satkarenasau yasbtir ' ucchrapita mahag ca pra-
jnapitab | anyair api brabraanagribapatibbih kuc^'alam adbisbtbanaya
bbavatv iti viditva kula baddba^ | Indrena brabmanena yasbtya
mabah prajfiapita iti, Indramaba ludramaba iti samjiia samvritta |
A
tatra Bbagavan ayusbmantam Anandam amantrayate | agamaya-
nanda yena Toyika | evam bbadantety ayusbman Anando Bbagavatah
pratyagrausbit | atba Bbagavaips Toyikam anupraptab | tasmimg ca
pradege brabmaiio langalam vabayati | atbasau dadarga Buddbain
Bbagavantam dvatriipgata mabapurusbalaksbanaih samalamkritam
agitya canuvyanjanair virajitagatram vyamaprabbalamkritam surya-
sabasratirekaprabbam jangamam iva ratnaparvatam samantato bba-
drakam | drisbtva samlaksbayati | yadi Bbagavantam Gautamam
upetyabbivadayisbyami karmaparibanir me bbavisbyatiti, atba nope-
tyabbivadayisbyami punyaparibanir bbavisbyati, tat ko 'sav upayab
syad yena me karmaparibanir na syan napi punyaparibanir iti | tasya
buddbir utpanna | atrastba evabbivadanain karomy evam na kai-ma-
paribanir na punyaparibanir iti | tena yatbaginbitayaiva pratoda-
yasbtya tatrastbenaivabbivadanam kritam, abbivadaye Buddbam
Bbagavantam iti | tatra Bbagavan ayusbmantam Anandam aman-
trayate I ^bbavaksbayakarah ksbana esba brabmanab saced asyaivam
samyakpratyayajnanadarganam pravartate, etasmin pradege Kagya-
pasya samyaksambuddbasyavikopito 'stbisamgbatas tishtbatity aham
anenopakramena vandito bbaveyam, evam anena dvabbyam samyak-
1 ucchrayita MSS. ^ Sic MSS. (nom. n. pi.? cf. gatha infra.)
^ So A: kshubhavakshayakarah na esha B; bhavakshayakarakshana esha C;
kshtoa esha D.
IIP
mmm
■■■•
VI.
DIVYAVADANA.
77
sambuddhabhyam vandana krita bhavet | tat kasya hetoh j asminn
Ananda pradege Ka9yapasya samyaksambuddhasyavikopito 'sthi-
sanighitas tishthati | atbayushman Anando laghu laghv eva catur-
gunam uttarasangam prajflapya Bhagavantam idam avocat | nishi-
datu Bhagavan prajnapta [A. 26. b] evasane, evam ay am prithivi-
pradego dvabhyam samyaksambuddhabhyam paribhukto bhavishyati
yac ca Kagyapena samyaksambuddbena yac caitarhi Bhagavateti |
nishanno Bhagavan prajnapta evasane | nishadya bhikshun amantra-
yate sma | icchatha yuyam bhikshavah Kagyapasya samyaksam-
buddhasya garirasamghatam avikopitam draslitum | etasya Bhagavan
kala* etasya sugata samayo yam Bhagavan bhikshunam Ka9yapasya
samyaksambuddhasyavikopitam ^arirasamghatam upadargayed dri-
shtva bhikshavag cittam abhiprasadayishyanti | tato Bhagavata
laukikam cittam utpaditam | dharmata khalu yasmin samaye Buddha
Bhagavanto laukikam cittam utpadayanti tasmin samaye kuntapipi-
lika api pranino Bhagavatag cetasa cittam ajananti | nagih samlak-
shayanti | kimkaranam Bhagavata laukikacittam utpaditam iti |
pa9yanti Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasya garirasamghataln aviko-
pitam drashtukama iti | tatas taih Ka9yapasya samyaksambuddha-
syavikopita9arirasamghata'' ucchrapitah' | tatra Bhagavan bhikshun
araantrayate sma [ udgrihnita bhikshavo nimittam antardhasyati |
antarhitah |
rajna Prasenajita 9rutam Bhagavata 9ravakanam dar9anay aviko-
pitam Ka9yapasya samyaksambuddhasya 9arirasamghatam samucchri-
tam iti 9rutva ca punah kutuhalajatah sahantahpurena kumarair
amatyair bhatabalagrair naigamajanapadai9 ca drashtum samprasthi-
tah I evam Yirudhako 'nathapindado grihapatirishidattapuranah*
sthapatir Vi9akha* Mrigaramata anekani ca prani9atasahasrani kutu-
halajatani drashtum samprasthitani purvakai9 ca ku9alamulaih sam-
1 kalam MSS. ^ .gamghatam MSS. = ucchrayitah MSS. * Sic MSS,
grihapatir Bishidattah puranah? ^ sthapativi^akha MSS. (cf. fol. 164 b.).
78
DIVYAVADANA.
VI.
?•■
codyamanani yavad asav antarhitah | taih grutam antarhito 'sau
bhagavatah KaQyapasya samyaksambuddhasya garirasainghatadlia-
tur* avikopita iti, 9rutva ca punas tesham duhkhadaurrQanasyam
utpannam | vrithasmakam agamanam jatam iti | athanyatamena co-
pasakena sa pradegah pradakshinikritah | evam ca cetasa cittam abhi-
samskritam asman me ^padavibarat kiyat punyam bhavishyatiti |
atha Bhagavams tasya mahajanakayasyavipratisarasamjananarthain
tasya copasakasya cetasa cittam ajiiaya gatham bhashate |
^atam sahasrani suvarnanishka jambunada nasya sama bhavanti |
yo Buddhacaityeshu prasannacittah padaviharam prakaroti vidvan [j
aiiyatamenopasakena tasmin pradeQe mrittikapindo dattah | evam ca
cittam abbisamskritam padaviharasya tavad iyat punyam akhyataip.
Bhagavatanyatra mrittikapindasya kiyat punyam bhavisbyatiti | atba
Bbagavams tasyapi cetasa cittam ajiiaya gatbam bbashate |
Qatam sahasrani suvarnanishka jambunada nasya sama bhavanti [
yo Buddhacaityeshu prasannacitta aropayen mrittikapindam ekam ||
tatah grutvanekaih pranicatasahasrair mrittikapindasamaropanam
kritam | aparais tatra muktapushpany ^avakshiptany evam ca cit-
tam abhisamskritam padaviharasya mrittikapindasya ceyat punyam
uktam Bhagavata, asmakam [A. 27. a] tu muktapushpanam kiyat
punyam bhavishyatiti | atha Bhagavams tesham api cetasa cittam
ajiiaya gatham bhashate |
gatam sahasrani suvarnanishka jambunada nasya sama bhavanti |
yo Buddhacaityeshu prasannacitta aropayen muktasupushparacim ||
aparais tatra malavihai-ah kritag cittam cabhisamskritam mukta-
pushpanam Bhagavateyat punyam uktam* asmakam malaviharasya
kiyat punyam bhavishyatiti | atha Bhagavams tesham api cetasa
cittam ajnaya gatham bhashate |
1 -samghataravik- ACD ; -samdhaturavik- B and C sec. m. ^ Sic MSS.
' Ex conject.; eva ca kshiptany evam cittam MSS. •* MSS. om. uktam.
:f:
mffmmi^^
^mmmmmr
S^HP
1^
VI.
DIVYAVADANA.
79
gatam sahasrani suvarnavahS, jambunada iiS,sya sama bhavanti |
yo Buddhacaityeshu prasannacitto mMaviharam prakaroti vidvan ||
aparais tatra pradipamala datta cittain. cS,bliisainskritam niaiaviliS,ra-
sya Bhagayateyat punyam uktain asmakam pradipadanasya kiyat
punyam bhavishyatiti | atba Bhagavams tesham api cetasi cittam
Sjiiaya gatMm bbashate |
9atam sahasrani suvarnakotyo* jambunada nasya sama bhavanti |
yo Buddhacaityeshu prasannacittah pradipadanam prakaroti vid-
van II ':■ ■ ' ;' ' . ■ . ':
aparais tatra gandhabhisheko datta evam cetasa cittam abhisam-
skritam pradipasya Bhagavateyat punyam. uktam asmakam gandha-
bhishekasya kiyat punyam bhavishyatiti | atha Bhagavams tesham
api cetasa cittam djiiaya gatham bhashate [
gatam sahasrani suvarnaragayo jambunada nS,sya sama bhavanti [
yo Buddhacaityeshu prasannacitto gandhabhishekam prakaroti
vidvan ||
aparais tatra echattradhvajapatakaropanam kritam evam ca cetasa
cittam ajMya gatham bhashate |
tishthantam pujayed yag ca yag capi parinirviitam |
samam cittam prasadyeha nasti punyavigeshati II
evam hy acintiya Buddh^ Buddhadharma 'py acintiya |
'acintiye prasannS,n^m vip§,ko 'pi acintiyah* ||
tesham *acintiyanam apratihatadharmacakravartinam |
samyaksambuddh4nS,m nalam gunaparam adhigantum || iti
tato Bhagavata tasya mahajanakayasya tathS,vidh^ dharmadegan^
kriti yam grutvanekaih pranigatasahasrair mahan vigesho 'dhigatah
kaigcic chravakabodhau cittany utpaditani kaigcit pratyekabodhau
kaigcid anuttarayim samyaksambodhau kaigcin ^murdhagatani kaig-
^ kotya MSS. ^ A reads acintaya all through for acintiya, and all
read buddJiadharmo ; the lines are partly Pali (cf. Childers, Diet. p. 9) and are
found again in A, 165 6. ^ mdrdhnagatani AC.
it
80
DIVYAVADANA.
VI.
cin 'murdhanah kaigcid ushnagatany asaditani kaigcit satyanulomah
kshantajali kaigcic ^chrotaapattiphalam sakshatkritain kaigcit sakri-
dagamiphalam kaigcit sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvam sakshatkritam,
yad bhuyasa Buddhanimna diiarmapravanaii sainghapragbhara vya-
vasthapitah |
athaiiathapindado grihapatir Bhagavantam idam avocat | yadi
Bhagavan anujaniyad atra [A. 27. b] maham prajnapayeyam | anuja-
nami giihapate prajiiapayitavyam [ tato 'nathapindadena grihapatina
mahah prajiiapitah Toyikamaha iti samjna samvritta |
^Iti gridivyavadane ^Indranamabrahmanavadanain ^shashtham ||
VII.
Atha Bhagavan Kaugaleshu janapadeshu carikam caran Qra-
vastim anupraptah | ^ra vasty am viharati Jetavane 'nathapindada-
syarame | agraushid Anathapindado giihapatir Bhagavan Kaugaleshu
janapadeshu carikam caran Cravastim anupraptah Cravastyaip. vi-
harati Jetavane 'nathapindadasyarama iti grutva ca punar yena
Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah [ upasainkramya Bhagavatah padau
girasa vanditvaikante nishannah | ekantanishannam Anathapindadam
grihapatim Bhagavan dharmyaya kathaya samdargayati samadapayati
samuttejayati sampraharshayati | anekapary ay ena dharmyaya kathaya
samdargya samadapya samuttejya sampraharshya tushnim | Anatha-
pindado grihapatir utthayasanad ekamsam uttarasangam kritv^ yena
Bhagavams tenanjalim pranamya Bhagavantam idam avocat | adhi-
1 miirdhnanah MSS. (cf. VassiUef, p. 140). « chrotapatti- MSS.
» ABC om. * Indro nama MSS. * shashthah MSS. AB add <?lo 9.
H
UPliiinppiPiiP
VII.
divyIvadIna.
81
vasayatu me Bhagavan 9V0 'ntargi-ihe bhaktena sardham bhikshu-
samgheneti | adhivasayati Bhagavan Anathapindadasya grihapates
tushnibhavena I Anathapindado grihapatir Bhagavatas tushnibha-
venadhivasanam viditva Bhagavato bhashitam abhinandyanumodya
Bbagavatah. padau 9iras4 vanditva Bbagavato 'ntikat prakranto yena
svaiiive9anaip. tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya dauvarikam pu-
rusham amantrayate | na tavad bhoh purusha tirthyaiiS,m pravego
datavyo yavad Buddhapramukhena bhikshusamghena bbuktam bha-
vati tatah pagcad aham tirthydnim dasyamiti | evam krjeti dauvi-
rikah purusho 'nathapindadasya grihapateb pratya^raushit | Anatha-
pindado grihapatis tarn eva ratrim guci pranitam khadaniyabhoja-
niyatn. samudaniya kalyam evotthS,y§,sanani prajnapyodakamanin
pratishthapya Bhagavato dutena kalam arocayati | samayo bhadanta
sajjam bhaktain yasyedaniixi Bhagavan kMam ^manyata iti [ atha
Bhagavin purvahne nivasya patracivaram S,daya bhikshuganaparivrito
bhikshusaraghapuraskrito yenanathapindadasya grihapater bhakt4-
bhisaras tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya purastad bhikshusam-
ghasya prajnapta evasane nishannah | athanathapindado grihapatih
sukhopanishannam Buddhapramukham bhikshusamgham [A. 28. a]
viditva gucina pranitena khadaniyabhojaniyena svahastam samtarpa-
yati sampravarayati | anekaparyayena gucina pranitena khadaniya-
bhojaniyena svahastam samtarpya sampravS,rya Bhagavantam bhnkta-
vantam viditva dhautahastam apanitapatram nicataram asanam gri-
hityeL Bhagavatah purastan nishanno dharmagravanS/ya |
athayushmS,n Mahakigyapo 'nyatamasmad S,ranyakS,c chayanS,-
sanad dirghakegagmagrur luhacivaro Jetavanain gatah | sa pagyati
Jetavanam gunyam | *tenopadhivarikah prishtah ] kutra Buddha-
pramukho bhikshusamgha iti | tena sam^khyatam | A nathapindadena
grihapatinopanimantrita iti [ sa samlakshayati | gacchSmi tatraiva
2 tenopadbipfixikahBCD; A omits
^ Ex eonject., pa9yata MSS
the passage.
C.
-U
11
82
BIVYAVADANA.
VII.
,
pindapatam paribhokshySmi Buddhapramukham ca bhikshusamgham
parynpSsishyamiti | so 'nathapindadasya grihapater niveganam gatah ]
^to dauvarikenoktah | arya tishtha ma pravekshyasi | kasyartli&ya ]
Anathapindadena grihapatinajiia dattS, ma tavat tirthyanam prave-
9am disyasi yavad BuddhapramiLkhena bhiksLxlsamgliena bhuktam
tatah pacgat- tirthyanam dasyamiti | atMyushm^n Mahakagyapah
samlakshayati [ tasya me labhah sulabdha yan mam graddha brah-
-managriliapatayah gramanagakyaputriya iti na janante gacchami
-kripanajanasyanugraham karomiti vidxtvodyanam gatah j sa sam-
lakshayati I adya maya kasyanugrahab kartavya iti | yavad anya-
i&ink nagaravalambika kusbthabhidruta sarujartta pakvagatra bhi-
ksham atati | sa tasyab sakagam upasamkrSiitaii ] tasyag ca bhiksha-
yam 'ayasab sampannab | tayayasbman Mahakagyapo diisbtab kaya-
prasadikag cittapr&sadikab ganteneryapatbena | sa samlaksbayati |
nikiam mayaivamvidbe daksbiniye kara na krita yena me iyam
-evamrupa fiamavastba, yady aryo Mabakagyapo mamantikad annkam-
pam upad^acamam pratigribniyad abam asmai dadyam iti | tata
Synsbmata Ma;bak:a5ya.peBa tasyag cetasa cittam ajnaya patram upa-
inamitam j] yadi te febagini parityaktam diyatam asmia patra iti j
4iatas taya cittam abbiprasadya tasmin patre dattam maksbikS, ca
-patita :| sa tarn apanetum arabdba | tasyas tsismiim acame 'ngulib
patita I samlaksbayati | kim capy aryena mama cittanuraksbaya na .
-Ccborito 'pi tu na paribboksbyatiti | atbayusbmata Mabaka§yapena
tasyag cetasa cittam ajnaya tasya eva pratyaksbam anyatamam
kudyamulam nigritya paribbuktam | sa samlaksbayati | kim capy
aryena mama cittanuraksbaya paribbuktam nanenabarenabarakri-
tyam karisbyatiti | atbayusbman Mabakagyapas tasyag cittam ajnaya
t4m nagaravalambikam idam avocat | bbagini pramodyam utpada-
jasi abam tvadiyenabarena ratrimdivasam [A. 28. b] atinamayi-
sbyamiti | tasya ativaudbilyam utpannam mamaryena Mabakagya-
^ §.ydma sampannab B, avama sampannah C, bbiksbdy&vam&ma sam- D.
I
PHV
9iPPMPPiiliMr
VII.
divyIvadAka.
83
pena pindapatah pratigrihita iti | tata ayushmati Mahakdgyape cittam
abhiprasadya k^lam. gata Tushite devaiiikS,ye tipapanna | si Qakrena
Devendrena drisht^ ^cimam pratipMayanti cittam abhipras^dayanti
kalam ca kurvana no tu drishta kutropapanneti [ sa narakSn vya-
valokayitum &rabdho na pa§yati tiryak ca^ pretam ca 'manusliyS,m5
citurmaMrajikan. devams trayastrimgin yavan na pagyati | tathi by
adhastad devanam jfianadarganam pravartate 'no tuparisbtb&t | atha
^akro devan&m Indro yena Bhagavama tenopasamkr^ntah. | upasam-
kramya g&tbabbigitena pragnam papraccha I
caratab pindapStam bi Ka9yapasya mahatmanab |
kutr^sau modate nart KS,9yap4eS,madayika IJ ,
Bbagavan aha |
Tushita nS,ma te devab sarvakamasamriddbayab [
yatrasau modate nS,ri Kagyapacamadayika I| iti
atba Cakrasya devanam Indrasyaitad abbavat [ ime ca tavad manu-
sbyab punyapunyanam apratyakshadar^ino danani dadati punyS,ni
kurvanti, abam pratyaksbadarganena punyanam svapunyapbale vya-
vastbitab kasmad danani na dadami punyani va na karomi, ayam dryo
Mabakagyapo dinanatbakripanavaniyakanukampi yan nv abam* enam
pindakena pratipadayeyam iti viditvS, kripanavitbyam gribam nirmi-
tavan ^avaciravicirakam kakabbilinakam ^natiparamarupam kuvin-
dam catmanam abbinirmayodudbagiraskab' 'sanagatikanivisitab spha-
titapanipado vastram vayitum® arabdbab | ^aey api devakanya kuvin-
danary^ vegadb^rini tasarikam kartum arabdba pargve casya divya
sudbS, sajjikrita tisbtbati | atbayusbman Mabakagyapab kripan^-
natbavaniyakajananukampako 'nupurvena tad gribam anupraptab (
^ tiryaSca MSS. ^ manushydS catur- ABC, manushyam- D. ' nS
hMparisbtb^t ABC, na tu- D. * -kampiyabam ABO, -kampiyatvaham D.
' avaclraclrakam B, avacirakam D. ^ rati- MSS. ' -yoddhiidlia- AC,
-yodvfidha- B, yoddbata- D. ^ gjQ mSS (but .vivisitah A) ; Qu. eana- = old
or (jana-. » Ex conject.; vasitum MSS.
84
b
IVYAVADANA.
VII.
duhkhitako 'y^™ ^^^ kritva dvare sthitena patram prasaritam |
Cakrena devaiiS,m Indrena divyaya sudhaya puritam | athayushmato
Mahakigyapasyaitad abhavat |
divyam casya sudhabhaktam ay am ca grihavistarah. |
suviruddham iti kritva jato me hridi 'samgayab || iti |
dharmata hy esha | asamanvahrityarhatam jnanadarganarp. na pra-
vartate | sa samanvabartum pravrittah | yavat pagyati Qakram Deven-
dram [ sa kathayati | Kaugika kim dubkhitajanasyantarayam karoshi
yasya te Bhagavata dirgharatranugato vicikitsakathamkatbagalyah
samiila arudho yatbapi tat Tatbagatenarhata samyaksambuddbena |
arya Mabakagyapa kini diibkbitajanasyantarayam kar6mi | ime tavan
manusbyab [A. 29. a] punyanam apratyaksbadargino danani dadati
punyani kurvanti abam pratyakshadargy eva punyanam katbam
danani na dadami | nanu coktam Bbagavata |
karaniyani punyani duhkba by akritapunyatab |
kiitapunyani modante asmin loke paratra ca ||
tatab prabbrity ayusbman Mabakagyapab samanvabritya kulani
pindapatam pravesbtum arabdbab | atba Qakro Devendra akagastbag
cayusbmato Mabakagyapasya pindapatam carato divyaya sudbayS,
pitram purayati j ayusbman api Mabakagyapah patram adbomukbam
karoti annapanam cboryate | etat prakaranam bbiksbavo Bbagavata
arocayanti | Bbagavan aba | tasmad anujanami pindopadbanam dba-
rayitavyam iti |
samantakena gabdo visritab | amukaya nagaravalambikaya hrjo
Mabakagyapa acamena pratipaditah sa ca Tusbite devanikaye upa-
panneti [ rajnS, Prasenajita Kaugalena^ grutam amukaya nagara-
valambikaya aryo Mabakigyapa acamena pratipaditah st Tusbite
deve upapanneti grutva ca punar yena Bbagavams tenopasam-
krantab | upasamkramya Bbagavatab padau girasa vanditvaikante
ijisbannab | ekantanisbannam rajanam Prasenajitam Kaugalam
sam^ayam MS3.
2 Kau^alyena MSS. here.
,\:
VII.
DIVYAVADANA.
85
BhagavS.n dharmyayji kathayll samdar9ayati sam&d^payati samutte-
jayati sampraharshayati anekaparyayena dharmyaya kathay&
satiidargya samS,dS,pya samuttejya sampraharshya tushnim j atlia
raji Prasenajit Kaugala utthayasanad ekamsam' uttarasangam kritva
yena Bhagav&ms tenanjaliin pranamya Bhagavantam idam avocat |
adhiv§,sayatu me Bhagavan Aryamahaka9yapam, uddi9ya bhaktam
saptaheneti | adMvasayati Bhagavan rajnah Prasenajitah Kaugalasya
tushnibliavena | atha raj 4 Prasenajit Kaugalo Bhagavatas tushni-
bhaven^dhivasanim viditva Bhagavato 'ntikat prakrantah j atba
raja Prasenajit Kaugalas tarn eva ratrim quci pranitaip. khadaniyam
bhojaniyam *samudaniya kalyam evotthayS-sanani prajnapyodaka-
manin pratishthapya Bhagavato dutena kalam §,rocayati j samayo
bhadanta sajjam bhaktam yasyedanim Bhagavan kalam manyata
iti I atha Bhagavan purvahne nivasya patracivaram Maya bhikshu-
ganaparivrito bhikshusamghapuraskrito yena rajnah Prasenajitah
Kau9alasya bhaktabhisaras tenopasainkr^ntah | upasamkramya pu-
rastad bhikshusamghasya prajnapta evasane nishannah | atha raja
Prasenajit Kaugalah sukhopanishannam Buddhapramukham bhi-
kshusamgham viditva gucina pranitena khadaniyabhojaniyena sva-
hastam samtarpayati sampravirayati | anyatamag ca krodamallako
vriddhante cittam abhiprasadayams tishthati | ayam raja pratyaksha-
darcy eva punyS,nain sve punyaphale pratishthapito 'tripta eva
punyair danani dadati punyani karoti | atha rdja Prasenajit Kaugalo
'nekapary^yena Buddhapramukham bhikshusamgham gucinS. prani-
tena khManiyena bhojaniyena svahastam samtarpya sampravarya
Bhagavantam bhuktavantam viditvS, dhautahastam apanitapatram
nicataram ^sanam grihitva Bhagavatah purastan nishanno dharma-
gravanaya | tato Bhagavatabhihitah | maharaja kasya namna dakshi-
nam adigami kim tavahosvid yena tavantikat prabhutataram punyaip
prasutam iti | rajS, sainlakshayati | mama Bhagavan pindapatam
1 ekfii;[i9am MSS. » Om. MSS.
wmnim
86
DIVTATADANA.
VIL
i
I
' paribhunkte ko 'nyo mamantikat prabhutataram ptmyam prasavi-
shyatiti viditva kathayati [A. 29. b] Bhagavan yena mamantikat pra-
bhutataram punyam piusutam tasya Bhagavan namnA dakshinijn S,di-
9atv iti [ tata BhagavatS. krodamallakasya namna dakshina adishta |
evam yavat shad divasan | tato 'nyadivase raj& kare kapolam dattva
cintaparo Tyavasthitah [ mama Bhagavan pindapatam 'paribhunkte
krodamallakasya namna dakshinam adi9atiti | so 'mMyair drishtah [
te kathayanti | kimartham kare kapolam dattva cintaparo vyava-
sthita iti [ raja kathayati | bhavantah katham na cintiparas tishthami
yatredanim sa Bhagavan mama pindapatam 'paribhunkte krodamalla-
kasya namna dakshinam ^di9atiti [ tatraiko vriddho 'matyah katha-
yati 1 alpotsuko bhavatu vayam tatha karishyamo yatha gvo Bhagavan.
devasyaiva nS;mna dakshinam adigatiti [ taih paurusheyan§,m S,jn& dattS.
yatah qvo* bhavadbhih pranita aharah sajjikartavyah prabhutag caiva
samudanayitavyo yathopardham bhikshunam patre pataty upardham
bhumav iti [ amatyair ^aparasmin divase prabhuta aharah sajjikri-
tah pranitag ca [ tatah sukhopanishannam Buddhapramukham bhi-
kshusamghain parivegitiim* arabdhah | upardham bhikshunam patre
pataty upardham bhumau [ tatah krodamallakah pradhavita bhumau
nipatitam grihnima iti | te parivegakair* nivaritah | tatah kroda-
mallakah kathayati [ yady asya rajnah prabhutam antag capaneyam®
asti santy anye 'py asmadvidha duhkhitaka akankshante kimartham
na diyate' kim anenaparibhogam choriteneti [ tasya krodamallakasya
cittavikshepo jato na gakyam tena tatha cittam prasadayitum yatha
purvam ] tato raja Buddhapramukham bhikshusamgham bhojayitva
na mama namna dakshinam adigatiti viditva dakshinam agrutvaiva
pravishtah | tato Bhagavata rajnah Prasenajitah Kaugalasya namna
dakshinS. S,dishta, hastyagvarathapattiyayino bhunjanasya ^puram
1 paribhukte MSS.
* Sic MSS; pariveshitum ?
' (liyante MSS.
2 yato (?vo MSS.
" pariveshakair ?
^ putram C.
3 aparamasmin MSS.
« capateyam MSS.
VII.
dtvyIyadIsa.
«7
'ganairgamam pagyasi balam hi ^rukshikayS, alavamkHyah kulmasha-
pindakS,yali i|
athayuslimS-n Anando Bhagavantam idam avocat | hahnqo bahtigo
bhadanta BhagavatS, rSjiiah. Prasenajitah Kaugalasya iiive9arLe btu-
ktvS, namnS, dakshinS,m adishto' iiS,biiijan§,im kadacid evamrupam
dakshinam S,dislitapurvain | Bhagavan aha | icchasi tvam Ananda
r&jftah Prasenajitah Kaugalasyalavanikam kulmasbapindak-am ara-
bhya *karmaplotim grotum | etasya 'Bhagavan kala etasya Sugata
samayo yam® Bhagavan r§,jnah Prasenajitah Kaugalasyalavanikain
kulmashapindakam arabhya karmaplotim varnayet, Bhagavatah
grutvS, bhikshavo dharayishyantiti | tatra Bhagavan bhikshun aman-
trayate sma [
Jbhutapurvam bhikshavo 'nyatamasmin karpatake grihapatih pra-
tivasati 'I tena sadrigat kulat kalatram Snitam | sa taya s§,rdham
kridati ramate paricarayati | tasya kridato ramamanasya paricaraya-
tah putro jatah | sa unnito vardhitah patuh samvrittah^ | yavad asau
giihapatih patnim imantrayate | bhadre jato 'sm^kam rinaharako
dhanaharakag ca gacchami panyam adaya de9S,ntarani iti | sa katha-
yati I aryaputra etat kurushveti [ sa panyam adaya degantaram gatah |
tatraivanayena [A. 30. a] vyasanam apannah [ alpaparicehedo 'sau
grihapatih '| tasya grihapater dhanajS,tairi paiikshinam | so 'sya putro
duhkhito jatah | tasya grihapater vayasyakah [ tena tasya darakasya
matabhihitS, | ayatn tava putrah kshetram rakshatu aham asya
sukham^ bhaktena yogodvahanam karishyami | evam bhavatu | sa
tasya kshetram rakshitum irabdhah [ sa tasya ^sukham bhaktakena
yogodvahanam kartum arabdhah | yavad aparena samayena parvani
pratyupasthita j tasya dS,rakasya mata samlakshayati | adya griha-
^ Exconj.; Banaii^amam MSS. ' rflshikaySh MSS,, bat cf. p. 89 infra.
'Sic. -Query dakshina fidishta? * karmaprotim D. ** Ex conj.;
Bhagavat kfilancetasya MSS. ^ Sic MSS* The MSS. often read yam for yat.
^ patusamvrrttah MSS. ^ mukham AB.
mmmm
mmmmm
88
divyIvadIna.
YIl.
patipatni suhritsambandliibandhavaiii saha 9ramanabrahmarLabhoja-
nena vyagra bhavishyati gacchami sanukalam tasya darakasya bha-
ktam nayS,initi | sa sanukalam gatva grihapatipatnya etam artham
nivedayati | si rushita kathayati | na tavac cbramanabrahmanebhyo
dadami jnatinaip. va tavat preshyamanushyaya dadami | adya tavat
tishthatu qvo dvigunam dasyamiti | tatas tasya darakasya mata sam-
lakshayati | ma m.e putro bubhukshitakali sthasyatiti | tayatmano
'rtbe 'lavanika kulmashapindika sampadita | sa tam adaya gata | tena
darakena durata eva drishta [ sa kathayati | ambasti kiracin mrishtam
mrishtam | sa kathayati | putra yad eva pratidaivasikam tad apy
adya nasti mayatm§,no 'rthe 'lavanika kulmashapindika sadhita tam
aham grihitvagata etam * paribhunkshveti | sa kathayati | sthapayitva
gacchasveti | sa sthapayitva prakranta | asati Buddhanam utpade
Pratyekabuddha loka utpadyante hinadinanukampakah prantagaya-
nasanabhakta ekadakshiniya lokasya | yavad anyatamah Pratyeka-
buddhah tatpradegam anupraptah | sa tena drishtah kiyaprasadikag
cittaprasadikag ca ganteryapathavarti | sa samlakshayati | nunam
mayaivamvidhe sadbhute dakshiniye kara na krita yena me idrigi
samavastha yady ayam mamantikad alavanikam kulmashapindikam
pratigrihniyad aham asmai dadyam iti | tato 'sau Pratyekabuddhas
tasya daridrapurushasya cetasa cittam ajnaya patram prasaritav&n |
bhadramukha sacet te parityaktam diyatam asmin patra iti | tatas
tena tivrena prasadena sa 'lavanika kulmashapindika tasmai Pratye-
kabuddhaya pratipadita |
kim manyadhve bhikshavo yo 'sau daridrapurusha esha ev&sau
raja Prasenajit Kaugalas tena kalena tena samayena | yad anena
Pratyekabuddhayalavanika kulmashapindika pratipadita tena kar-
mana shatkritvo deveshu Trayastrimgeshu rajyaigvaryadhipatyam
karitavan shatkritvo 'syam eva Cravastyam raja kshatriyo murdhnS,-
bhishiktas^ tenaiva ca karman^vageshenaitarhi raja kshatriyo mur-
r
II
paribhuksh- MSS.
2 Sic MSS.
VII.
DIVTAVADANA.
89
dhn§,bhishiktah samvrittah | so 'sya pindako vipakvah | tarn aham
samdhaya kathaydmi hastyagvarathayayino bhunjanasya puram 9a-
nairgamam^ pagyasi balaip. hi rukshikaya alavanikaya kulmasha-
pindikay^ iti | samantakena gabdo visrito Bhagavata raj nab Prasena-
jito 'lavanikam kubnashapindikam drabhya [A. 30. b] karmaplotir
vyakriteti | rajnapi Prasenajita grutam | sa yena Bhagavams tenopa-
samkrantah. | upasamkramya Bhagavatah padau girasa vanditvai-
kinte nishannah. | ekS-ntanishannam rajanam Prasenajitam Kaugalam
BhagavS,n dhannyayS, kathaya samdargayati samad^payati samutteja-
yati sampraharshayaty anekaparyayena dbarmyaya kathaya samdar-
9ya samadapya samuttejya sampraharshya tushnim ] atha raji Pra-
senajit Kaugala utthayasanad ekamsam uttarasangam kritva Bhaga-
vantam idam avocat | adhivasayatu me Bhagavan traimasim civara-
pindapatagayanasanaglanapratyayabhaishajyaparishkaraih ' sardham
samgheneti | adhivasayati Bhagavan rajiiah Prasenajitah Kaugalasya
tushnibhavena | tato rajna Prasenajita Kaugalena^ Buddhapramu-
khaya bhikshusamghaya traimS,syain gatarasain. bhojanam dattam
ekaikag ca bhikshuh gatasahasrena yastrenacchaditah, tailasya ca
kumbhakotim samudiniya (^jJamala abhyudyato* datum | tatra bhakte
pujayam ca mahan kolahalo jatah [ yavad anyatamS, nagaravalambi-
kativaduhkhita | taya krodamallakena bhiksham atantya uccagabdah
grutah grutv^ ca punah pricchati | bhavantah kim esha uccagabdo
mahagabda iti | aparaih samakhyatam | rajna Prasenajita, Kaugalena
Buddhapramukho bhikshusamghas traimasyam bhojita ekaikag ca
bhikshuh gatasahasrena vastrenacchaditas tailasya kumbhakotim ca
samudaniya dipamala abhyudyato^ datum iti | tatas tasy4 nagarava-
lambikaya etad abhavat | ayam tavad raja Prasenajit Kaugalah
punyair atripto 'dyapi danani dadati punyani karoti, yannv aham
^ Sic D : sanairgamam ABC. ^ -pS,tra- MSS. : -paristhfinaih A,
-parisamskaraih C. ^ Kau9alyena MSS. * dipamala-
bhyudyato ABC, -hyudyato D first time, -tyudyato second time.
c. 12
w
J! I: I
i I
90
DIVYAVADANA.
VII.
api kutagcit samudaniya Bhagavatah pradipara dadyam iti | taya
khandamallake tailasya stokam yacayitvi pradipam prajvalya Bha-
gavatag cankrame dattah' | padayor nipatya pranidhanam kritam |
anenaham kugalamulena yathayam Bhagavaii Qakyamunir varsha-
9atayushi prajayam Cakyamunir natna gasta loka utpanna evam ahani
api varshagatayushi prajayam Cakyamunir eva gasta bhaveyam yatli^
casya Qariputramaudgalyayanagrayugam bhadrayugam Anando bhi-
kshur Tipasthayakah. Cuddhodhanah pitS, mMa Mahamaya Rahula-
bhadrah kuniS,rab putro, yathayam BliagavS,ii dbatuvibhagam kritvS,
parinirvasyaty evam aham api dhatuvibhagam kritvS, parinirvapaye-
yam iti | yavat sarve te dipa nairvanah | sa taya prajvalitah pradipah.
prajvalaty eva | dharmata khalu Buddhanam Bhagavatam na tavad
upasthayakah pratisamliyante na yavad BuddhS, Bhagavantab. *prati-
samlina iti [ athayushman Anandah samlakshayati | astbanam ana-
vakago yad Buddha Bhagavanta aloke gayyam kalpayanti, yannv
aham dipam nirvapayeyam iti | sa hastena nirvapayitum irabdho na
9aknoti | tatag civarakarnikena tato vyajanena tathapi na gaknoti
nirvapayitum | tatra Bhagavan ayushmantam Anandam §,mantra-
yate | [A. 31. a] kim etad Anandeti ] sa kathayati | Bhagavan mama
buddhir utpanna astbanam anavakago yad Buddha Bhagavanta aloke
9ayyani kalpayanti yannv aham dipam ^ nirvapayeyam iti, so 'ham
hastena nirvapayitum S,rabdho na gaknomi tatag civarakarnikena tato
vyajanena tathapi na gaknomiti | Bhagavan §,ha | khedam Ananda
apatsyase, yadi Yairambhaka api vS,yavo vayeyus te 'pi na gaknuyur
nirvapayitum prag eva hastagatag civarakarniko vyajanam v^ | tatha
hy ayam pradipas taya darikaya mahata cittabhisamskarena prajva-
lito 'pi tv Ananda bhavishyaty asau darika varshagatayushi prajayam
(^akyamunir nama tathagato 'rhan samyaksambuddhah Cariputra-
maudgalyayanau tasyagrayugam bhadrayugam Anando bhikshur
upasakah* Quddhodanah pita Mahamaya mata Kapilavastu nagaram
1 ca krame AC.
2 CD insert na.
» dipam MSS.
SIC.
wmmmm
IPHW
VII.
divyIvadana.
91
B-SJiulabliadrali kumarah putrah sapi dhatuvibhagam kritva parinir-
vasyatiti | idam avocad Bhagavan ittamanasas te ca bhikshavo Bha-
gavato bhashitam abhyanandan I
iti gridivyavadane' NagaravalambikS.vad4nam ^saptamam |I
VIIL
^Buddho BhagavS,!! Qra vasty am viharati Jetavane 'n^thapindada-
sykrkTae satkrito gurukrito mS,m.to pujito rajabhi rSjam^trair dhani-
bbih. paurair br&hmaiiair grih.apatibh.ih greshthibhih. sarthavahair de-
vair n^gair yakshair asurair garudaih kinnarair mahoragair iti deva-
nagayakshasuragarudakinnarainahoragabhyarcito Buddho Bhagavin
labht civarapindapata9ayanS,sanaglanapratyayabhaishajyaparishkarS,-
n§,m sagravakasamghah. | tatra khalu varshavasam Bhagavan upagato
Jetavane 'nathapindadasy&rame | atha tadaiva pravS,ranS,yain* pra-
tyupasthitayam sambahulab Qravastinivisino banijo yena Bhagavdms
tenopasamkrantah. | upasainkramya Bhagavatah. pi,dau girasa vandit-
vaikante nishannah. i ekantanishann§,n sambahulan Cravastinivasino
banijo Bhagavan dharmyayi kathaya samdargayati samadapayati sam-
uttejayati sampraharshayati anekaparyiyena dharmyayi kathayd
samdargya samSdapya samuttejya sampraharshya tushnim | atha sam-
bahulih. CrS,vastinivasino banijo Bhagavato bhashitam abhinandyauu-
modya Bhagavatah pMau girasi vanditva Bhagavato 'ntikat prakr^ntS,
yenayushman Anandas tenopasaipkrantahL j upasamkramydyuslimata
1 ABC om. = saptamah MSS. B adds gloka 4. s The
MSS. read supriya before Buddho, but it seems only the title of the legend.
* pr^va- MSS.
i :;
92
DIVYAVADANA.
VIII.
1 I
Anandasya padau 9irasa vanditvaikS,nte nishannah | saipbahulan
A
Qravastinivasino banija ayushm§,n Anando dharmyaya kathayS, sam-
dargayati samadapayati samuttejayati sampraharshayati | [A. 31. b]
anekapary^yena dharmyaya kathaya samdargya samadapya samuttej-
ya sampraharshya tushnim | atha te banija utthayasanebhya ekam-
sam ' uttarasangam kritva yenayushman Anandas tenanjalim pranam-
yayushmantam Anandam idam ^avocan | kimcit te S,ryS.nanda
grutam varshoshito Bhagavan katameshu janapadeshu carikam
carishyatiti yad vayam tadyatrikam bhandain samudanimahe |
dharmatS, caisha, shanmahanagaranivasino banijo yasyam di9i
Buddha Bhagavanto gantukama bhavanti tadyatrikam bhandam
samudanayanti | sa kathayati, Buddham Bhagavantam kim na
pricchatha | durasada hi Buddha Bhagavanto dushprasaha na 9ak-
numo vayam Bhagavantam prashtum [ mamapi bhavanto durasada
hi Buddha Bhagavanto dushprasahah, aham api na gaknomi Bha-
gavantam prashtum | yadi bhadantanandasyapi durasada Buddha
Bhagavanto dushprasahah katham bhadantanando^ janite 'mukam
digaiu Bhagavan gamishyatiti | nimittena va bhavantah parikathayi
Ta I katham nimittena | yam dicam Bhagavan gantukamas tato
'bhimukho nishidati, evam nimittena | katham parikathaya | tesham
janapadanam varnam bhashate, evam parikathaya | kutomukho
bhadantananda Bhagavan nishidati katamesham ca janapadanam
varnam bhashate | Magadhabhimukho bhavanto Bhagavan nishidati
Magadhakanam janapadanam varnam bhashate | api tu bhavanto
'shtadaganusamg^ Buddhacarikayam | katame 'shtadaga | nignibha-
yam nodakabhayam na siinhabhayam na vyaghrabhayam na dvipi-
tarakshuparacakrabhayam na caurabhayam na gulmatarapanyS,tiya-
trabhayam na manushyamanushyabhayam kalena ca kalam divyani
rupani drigyante divyah gabdah gruyante udarag cavabhashah prajna-
■'
Vi ;
\ i
! ' !
-9am MSS.
' avocat MSS. as often elsewhere.
' -nanda MSS.
mmmmmmmmmmimf^
■n
VIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
93
yante itmavyakaranani ca gruyante dharmasambhoga amishasam-
bhogo 'Ipabadha * ca BuddhacarikS, |
atha sambahulah Cravastinivasino banija ^yushmata Anandasya
bhashitam abhinandyanumodyayushmata Anandasya padau girasa
vanditvotthayasanat prakrantah | dharmata khalu Buddha Bhaga-
vanto jivanto dbriyanto yapayanto mahakarunaya samcodyamanah
paranugrahapravrittah. kalena kalam aranyacarikam caranti nadi-
carikam parvatac^rikaip. ^ma^anacarikam janapadacarikam caranti |
^asmims tv arthe Buddho Bhagavan Magadheshu janapadacirikS,iii
cartukamas tadeva pravaranam pravarayitva ayushmantam Anandam
S,mantrayate sma | gacchananda bbikshunam arocaya | itah saptame
divase Tathagato Magadheshu janapadeshu carikaip, carishyati, yo
yushmakam [A. 32. a] utsahate Tathagatena sardham janapadacS,ri-
kam cartum. sa civarakarma karotu | evam bhadantety ^yushman
Anando Bhagavatah pratigrutya bhikshunam arocayati | Bhagavan
ayushmanta itah saptame divase Magadheshu janapadeshu carikaip.
carishyati, yo yushmakam utsahate Bhagavata sardham Magadheshu
janapadeshu carikam cartum sa civarakarma karotu |
atha Bhagavan bhikshuganaparivrito bhikshusamghapuraskritah.
sambabulaig ca (^ravastinivasibhir banigbrahmanagrihapatibhih sar-
dham Magadheshu janapadeshu carikam prakrS,ntah | atha sam-
bahulag ca Qravastinivasino banijo yena Bhagav^ms tenopasamkran-
tS,h I upasamkramya Bhagavatah padau 9irasa vanditva Bhagavantam
idam avocan | adhivasayatv asmakam Bhagavan yavac ca Qravasti
y^vac ca Rajagriham atrantarac civarapindap^tagayanasanagldna-
pratyayabhaishajyaparishkaraih s§.rdham bhikshusamghena I adhiv4-
sayati Bhagavan sambahulanam Cravastinivasinaip. banijam tushni-
bhavena j atha sambahulah Cravastinivasino banijo Bhagavatas
tushnibhaven^dhivasanam viditva Bhagavato 'ntikat prakrantah 1
^ Ex conject.; dharmasambhogana amishasambhoga alpabadhfi AD; dhanna-
Bambhoga alpdbadhfi BC. - asmim tv MSS.
94
DIVYAVADANA.
VIIL
4
I
atha samprasthite Buddhe Bhagavaty antar^ ca QrS,vastiin antarS. ca
Rajagriham atrantaran ' inahatavyam. caurasahasram prativasati |
adrakshit tac caurasahasram. Bhagavantam sarthaparivritam bhi-
kshusamghapuraskritam drishtv^ ca pimah. parasparam kathayanti,
gacchatu Bhagavan sagravakasainghah 9esham sartham musldsliyama
ity anuvicintya sarve javena prasrita yena sarthah | *BhagaTat4
'bhihitSli 1 kim etad bhavantah samarabdham [ caurah kathayauti,
vayam. smo bhadanta caura atavicara nasmakam krishir na banijya
na gaurakshyam, anenopakramena jivikam kalpayamab, gacchatu
Bhagav4n sagravakasamghah gesham s§,rthaip. mushishyamah | Bha-
gavS,ii aha, mamaisha sarthah samnigrito 'pi tu sakalasya s3.rthasya
pariganayya suvarnam grihnidhvam | tatha bhavatv iti caurasahasrena
pratijnatam [ asmin sarthe ye upasaka banijas taih kritsnasya s&r-
thasya mulyam ganayya cauranam niveditam, iyanti gatani sahasrani
ceti I tatas tesham cauranam ^sarthanishkrayarthara Bhagavata ni-
dhanam dargitam | tatas tena caurasahasrena sarthamuiyapramanara
suvarnam grihitam, avagishtaip. tatraivS-ntarhitam [ evaip. Bhagavata
sarthag caurasahasrat pratimokshitah | anupurvena Bhagavan Baja-
griham antiprS.ptah | punar api Bhagavan sarthaparivrito bhikshu-
saipghapuraskrito Rajagrihac Chravastim sainprasthitah [ tathaiva
caurasahasrasakagat sartho nishkritah ] evam dvitricatushpancashad-
vS,ramg caurasahasrasakagad agamanagamanena sarthah paritrato
mulyam canupradattam | ^saptamara tu varam Bhagavan sartharahito
bhikshusamghapuraskritah (^ravastya E/ajagriham samprasthitah j
adrakshic caurasahasram Buddham Bhagavantam sarthavirahitaip.
bhikshusamghaparivritam drishtva ca punah parasparam [A. 32. b]
samlapanti | Bhagavan gacchatu bhikshusamgham mushishyamah,
tat kasya hetor esho hi Bhagavan suvarnaprada ityuktva sarvaja-
vena pradhavita bhikshun *mushitum arabdhah | Bhagavata cabhi-
Ml
I
1 mahatyatavyam MSS. ^ Bhagavato MSS. 3 MSS. here
-niskriyfirtham, but elsewhere as in text. * saptamas tu MSS. ' mfi- D.
t
w^-i^
VIII.
divyavadIna,
95
hitah, vatsi mamaite qrivakkh. | caurali kathayanti | janasy eva
Bhagavan vayam cauri atavicara nasmakaip. krishir na banijya na
gaurakshyam anena vayam jtvikaiii kalpayamah | tato BhagavatS^
cauranam mahanidhanam dar9itani evam coktah, vatsa yavadaptam
dhanam grihnitheti | tatas tena caurasahasrena tasman mahanidhS,-
nad yavadaptam suvarnam S,dattam, avaQishtam tatraivantarhitam |
atha BJiagavams tac caurasahasram yavadaptam dhanena saratarpa-
yitva tato 'nupurvena Rajagriham anupraptah | tatas tesliS,in caura-
nim buddhir utpanna ] ya kacid asmakam 9risaubhagyasainpat
sarvasau Buddham Bhagavantam agamya, yannu vayam Bha-
gavantam sagravakasamgham asmin. pradege bhojayemeti | atran-
tare n£isti kimcid Buddhanam Bhagavatim mabakarunikanam
'ekaraksbanam ekavir^nam advayavadinam gamathavipagyanavib&ri-
nam trividhadamatbavastukugalanam caturriddhipadacaranatalasu-
pratishtbitanam caturogbottirnanam catursbu samgrabavastusbu dir-
gbaratrakritaparicayan^m dagabalabaliiiaip. caturvai9aradyavi9S,rada-
nd,m udararsbabbasamyaksimbanadanadinam pancarLgaviprabinanS,m
pancaskandbavimocakanani pancagatisamatikrantanam sbadayatana-
bbedakanam ^samgbatavibarinam sbatparamitaparipurnayagasim sa-
ptabodbyangakusumadbyanam saptasamadbiparisbkaradayakS,n§,m ^
iryasbtangamargadegikanam aryamS,rgapudgalaiiS,yakanS.m navanu-
purvasamipattikugalanam navasamyojanavisamyojanak§,nS,m daga-
dikparipurnayagasam da9a§atava9avartiprativi9isbtS,nam | *tri ratres
trir divasasya sbatkritvo * ratrimdivasena Buddbacaksbusba lokam
vyavalokayanti | kasyanavaropitini ku9alamulany avaropayimi ka-
sy^varopitini vivardbay^mi kab kriccbrapraptab kab samkatapraptab
kah sambadbapraptab kab kriccbrasamkatasambadhapraptab kam
kriccbrasamkatasambadbat parimocayami ko 'pS,yanimiiab ko 'piya-
pravanab ko 'payapragbbirah kam aham apayad vyuttbapya svar-
^ With this passage cf. fol. 43 a, 93 6.
-dayakayakanam AB. * tri ABC, trih D.
2 sic MSS. ; asamhata- f. 93 b.
8 Batkritvfi MSS.
96
DIVYAVADANA.
VIII.
I
( t
ge mokshaphale ca pratishthapayami kasya kamapaiikanimagnasya
hastoddharam anuprayacchami kasya Buddhotpadavibhushitam lokam
saphalikaromi kam aryadhanavirakitam aryadhanaigvaryadhipatye
pratishthapayeyam ko hiyate ko vardhate |
apy evatikramed velam sagaro makaralayah |
na tu vaineyavatsanam Buddho velam atikramet ||
yatha hi mata priyam ekaputrakam hy avekshate rakshati cisya
jivitam |
tathaiva vaineyajanam Tathagato hy avekshate rakshati cSsya
samtatim ||
sarvajiiasantananivasiiii hi karunyadhenur mrigayaty akhinn^ |
[A, 33. a] vaineyavatsan bhavaduhkhanashtan vatsan prana-
shtan iva vatsala gauh ||
tato Bhagavams tesham cauranain vaineyakalam apekshya Raja-
grihad anupurvena bhikshuganaparivrito bhikshuganapuraskrito
danto dantaparivarah gantah 9antaparivS,ra9 candanag candanapari-
viro mukto muktaparivara agvasta agvastaparivarah ^purvavad yavan
mahakarunaya samanvagatas tarn galatavim anupraptah | adrakshit
tac caurasahasram Buddharp Bhagavantam sagravakasamgham durad
eva gacchantani drishtva ca punag cittany abhiprasadya yena Bhaga-
vams tenopasarakrantah | upasamkramya Bhagavatah padayor nipatya
Bhagavantam idam avocan | adhivasayatv asmakain Bhagavan qvo
'ntargrihe bhaktena sardham bhikshusamghena | adhivasayati Bha-
gavims tasya caurasahasrasya tushnibhavena | atha caurasahasram
Bhagavatas tushnibhavenadhivasanatn viditva Bhagavato 'ntikat
prakrantam" | atha tac caurasahasrarp. tam eva ratrim guci pranitam
khadaniyabhojantyam samudaniya kalyam evotthayasanani ^prajiia-
pyodakamanin pratishthapya Bhagavato dutena kalam arocayati |
samayo Bhadanta sajjam bhaktam yasyedanira Bhagavan kalam
1 Cf. fol. 43 b; fol. 51 a; fol. 94 6.
ptodaka- MSS.
2 -tab MSS.
prajna-
; r
i,^WJ%pi|!,^i)i«p!!J||SAft|^
^Sp^Bitl;.
VIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
97
manyase | atha Bhagavan pur valine nivasya patracivaram adaya
bhikshuganaparivrito bhikshusaraghapuraskrito yena tasya caura-
sahasrasya bhaktabhisaras tenopasamkrantah | atha tac caurasaha-
sram Buddhapramukbasya bhikshusaipghasya candanodakena padau
prakshalayamasa | atha Bhagavan prakshalitaptnipadah purastad
bhikshusamghasya prajuapta evisane 'nishannah | nishannam Bud-
dhapramukham bhikshusanigham viditva 9ucina pranitena khadani-
yabhojaniyena svahastam saratarpya sampravarya Bhagavantam
bhuktavantam viditva dhautahastam apanitapatram nicatarany asa-
n§,ni grihitvji, Bhagavatah purastan nishanna dharmagravanaya |
atha Bhagavata tesham agayanuQayam viditva dhituni prakritim ca
jfiatva tadrigi dharmadegana krita yam grutva tena caurasahasrena ta-
sminn evasane nishannena viipgatigikharasamudgatam satkayadrishti-
gailam jn&navajrena bhittva grotapattiphalam sakshatkritam diishta-
saty&Q ca kathayanti [ idam asmakam bhadanta na matr^ kritaip. na
pitra kritam na rajna na devatabhir na piirvapretair na gramana-
brahmanair neshtair na svajanabandhuvargena yad asmabhir Bhaga-
vantam kalyanamitram agamya | uddhrito narakatiryakpretebhyah
padah pratishth&pito devamanushyeshu ^ paryantikritah sarnsara
[A. 33. b] ucchoshitS, rudhiragrusamudra uttirnigrusagar^^ langhitS,-
sthiparvata^ *labhema vayaip. bhadanta svS,khyate dharmavinaye
pravrajyam upasampadam bhikshubhavam carema* vayam Bhagava-
to 'ntike brahmacaryam | tato Bhagavata brahmasvarenabhihitah |
eta vatsah earata brahmacaryam | vacS,vasane Bhagavato mundah
samvrittS,s traidhatukavitaragih samaloshtakancana akagapinitala-
samacitta vasicandanakalpa vidyavidiritandakogavidya vijnlih pra-
tisamvitprapti bhavalabhalobhasatkS,raparanmukhS,h sendropendri-
nam dev&nam pujyli, minya abhivMyag ca samvi-ittah |
bhikshavah samgayajatah sarvasamgayacchettS-ram Buddham Bha-
1 Om. MSS.
* labhemo ABC, labhama D.
2 -bhyah MSS.
5 caremo MSS.
3 Sic MSS.
13
■ .■i.--y^'„vj:j,'ri kkel;;.
■KXB«(|P
-HSIJ." •« l.WU!^J|tS.WflP!«»,y!W?!l^jg|||
98
DIYYAVADANA.
VIII.
,il
gavantam papracchuh | pagya bhadanta Bhagavatedam caurasahasram
saptavaram dhanena samtarpayitvatyantanishthe 'nuttare yogaksheme
nirvane pratishith&pitam | Bhagavan aha | na bhikshava etarhi ya-
thatite 'py adhvani mayasyaiva caurasahasrasya sakagad anekabhan-
dasahasrah sartho nishkritah, *na ca gakit&h samtarpayitum | tato
mayanekair dushkaragatasahasrair devamanushyadushprapyam Ca-
krabrahmadyair api duradhigamam BadaradvipayatrS,in varshagatena
sadhayitvaitad eva caurasahasram ^rabhya kritsno Jambudvipah
suvarnarajatavaiduryasphatikadyai ratnavigeshair manorathepsitaig
copakaranavigeshaih saintarpayitva da9abhih kugalaih karmapathaih
pratishthapitah ] tac chrinuta j
bhutapurvam bhikshavo 'tite 'dhvani asminn eva Jambudvipe
V&r&nasyam nagary&m Brahmadatto nS,ina raja rajyam karayati
sma riddham ca kshemam ca subhiksham cakirnabahujanamanu-
shyara ca pragantakali kalahadimbadamarataskaradurbhiksharog^-
pagatam priyam ivaikaputrakam iva rajyam karayati | tena khalu
samayena Yaranasyam Priyaseno nama sarthavahah prativasaty
adhyo mahadhano mahabhogo Yaigravanadhanapratispardhi | tena
sadrigat kul^t kalatram anitam | sa taya sardham kridate ramate
paricarayati [ athanyatama udarapunyamahegakhyah sattvo 'nyata-
masmat pranitad devanikayac cyutva tasyah prajapatyah kukshim
avakrantah | ^paiicaveniya dharma ihaikatye panditajatiye matri-
grame | katame panca | raktam purusham janati^, kalam janati ritum
jiniti, garbham avakrantam janati, yasyah sakagad garbho 'vakramati
tarn janati, darakam janati darikam janati saced darako bhavati da-
kshinam kukshim nigritya tishthati saced darika bhavati vamam
kukshim nigritya tishthati | sattamana attamanah sv^mine arocayati I
^ Ex conject. na va pakita samtarpayitum MSS. 2 gjg mSS. ;
-pancavenika? Cf. supra, p. 2. ^ j^ Sudhanatumdra (fol. 154 a)
and also m Kotikarna (p. 2) viraktam purusham janfiti is added to the first
dharma.
VIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
99
dishty&ryaputra vardliasvS,pannasattvasmi sarnvritt^ yath& ca me
dakshinam kukshini ni^ritya tishthati niyatam dirako bhavishyati |
so 'py S,ttamana S,ttainanS, udS,nain ud^nayati | apy evSliam cirakS14-
bhilashitam putramukham paqyeyam, jato me syan n§,vaj&tah, kri-
tydni me kuryad bhritah pratibhared dayadyam ^pratipadyeta kula-
vamgo me cirasthitikah. syad, asmakam catyatitam kalagatanS,m
uddi§ya dinS-ni dattva [A. 34. a] punyani kritva namna dakshinam
adiged idam tayor yatra tatropapannayor gacchator anugacchatv iti ]
apannasattv&m cainam viditva upariprasadatalagatam ayantritam
dharayati | ushna ushnopakaranaib 9ite 9itopakaranair vaidyapra-
jnaptair iharair n&tigitair natyushnair nS,titiktair natyamlair n&tila-
vanair natimadhurair natikatukair natikashayais tiktamlalavanama-
dhurakatukakashayavivarjitair aharair harS,rdhahS.ravibhusMtagS,trim
apsarasam iva nandanavanacS,riiiim mancan mancam pithit pitham
avatarantim ^adharimam bhumim [ na ^cS,syah. kincid amanojnaga-
bdagravanaip. yavad eva garbhasya paripS,kiya | sashtanam vji navi-
nam vi masanam atyayat prasuta [ darako jato 'bhirupo darganlyah
pr&sadiko gaurab kanakavarnag chattrakaragirah. pralambhab&hur
vistirnalalatah. samgatabhrus tungandso dridhakathinagariro mahan
agrabalah. | tasya jn&tayah. samgamya samagamya trini saptakany
ekaviipgati rl,triindivasaiii tasya jatasya jatamabam kritva namadbe-
yam vyavastbapayanti, kirn bhavatu dS,rakasya nama, ayam d^rakab
Priyasenasya sarthavabasya putras tad bhavatu darakasya nama
Supriya iti | Supriyo darako 'shtS,bhyo dhatribhya upanyasto dva-
bhyam kshtradhatribhyam dvabhyim *airisadhatribhyiin dvabhydm
maladhatribhy&m dvabhyS,m kridanikS,bhyam dhatribhyS.m | so 'shtS,-
bhir dhS,tribhir unniyate vardhate kshirena dadhna navanitena sar-
pishS. sarpimanden§,nyai9 cottaptottaptair upakaranavigeshair kqu
vardhate hradastham iva pankajam | yada mahan samvrittas tadi
^ pratipadyet BCD.
MSS. (cf. p. 2).
3 Sic MSS. (cf. p. 2).
4 atsa- MSS. (cf. pp. 3, 26, 5S).
3 casm&t
\{
m
100
DIVYAVADANA.
VIII.
lipyam upanyastah samkhyayam gananayam mudrayam uddhSre
nyase nikshepe hastiparikshayam a§vaparikshayam ratnaparikshayam
daruparikshayam ' vastraparikshayam purushaparikshayam stripari-
kshayam nanapanyaparikshasu paryavadatah sarvagastrajfiah sarva-
kalabhijnah sarvagilpajnah sarvabhutarutajnah ^sarvagatigatijiia ud-
ghattako vacakah panditali patupracarah paramatikshnanigitabuddliih
samvritto 'gnikalpa^ iva jnanena | sa yS,ni tani rSjnam kshatriy&nam
murdhnabhishiktanam janapadaigvaryasthamaviryam anupraptanam
mahantara prithivimandalam abhinirjityadhyavasatam prithagbha-
vanti gilpasthanakanaastlianani fcadyatha hastigrivayam agvaprishthe
rathe tsarudhanubshupayane niryane 'nkugagrahe tomaragrahe ched-
ye bhedye mushtibandhe padabandbe duravedhe gabdavedbe *'kshun-
navedhe marina vedhe dridhapraharitayam pancasu sthaneshu kritavi
samvrittah | dharmata caisha | na tavat putrasya nama nirgaccliati
yavat pita dhriyate | athaparena samayena Priyasenah sarthavaho
glanibhutah | sa mulagandapattraptishpaphalabhaisliajyair upasthi-
yamano ^hiyata eva |
sarve kshayanta nicayah patanantas samucchrayah |
samyoga viprayoganta maranantani ca jivitam iti ||
sa kaladhaYmena samyuktah [ kalagate Priyasene sarthavahe Brah-
madattena Kagirajna Supriyo [A. 34. b] mahasarthavahatve 'bhi-
shiktah | tena sarthavahabhuteneyam evamrupa mahapratijna kritS,,
sarvasattva maya dhanena samtarpayitavyah | alpam ca deyam baha-
va.q ca yacakas tato 'Ipair ahobhis tad dhanam parikshayam parya-
danam gatam | atha Supriyo mabasarthavahab samlaksbayati, alpam
ca deyam bahavag ca yacakas tato 'Ipair ahobhis tad dhanam pari-
kshayam paryadanam gatam, yannv aham samudram yanapatraxp
samudaniya mahasamudram avatareyam dhanaharikah | tatah Supri-
1 vastu- D, cf. pp. 3, 26, 58. * sarvagatingitajSah ?
^ agnikalpam MSS. * Ex conject. (cf. Maitreyavad. p. 58); akshuna-
AC, -kshfina- D, B is corrupt. ^ Ltiyeta MSS.
IP
VIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
101
yo inahS.s§,rthavahah sS,inudrayji,napatrara samudS,niya pancamatrair
banikchataih sardham inahS,samudram avatirnah | tato 'nupurvena
ratnadvipam gatva ratnasamgraham kritva svastikshemabhyam
mahasamudrM uttirya sthalajair vahitrair bhandam aropya VS,rana-
syabhimukhah ' samprasthitah | atavikant&rainadhyagata9 caurasaha-
srenasaditah | tatas te caura mushitukamah sarvajavena prasritah
Supriyena ca sarthavahenavalokyabhihitah [ kim etad bhavantah
samarabdham | caurah kathayanti | sarthavaha tvam ekah svasti-
kshemS,bhyam gacchavagishtam s§,rthani mushishyamab | sartha-
vahah kathayati | niamaisha bhavantah sarthah samnigrito nS,rhanti
bhavanto mushitum | evam uktag caurah kathayanti | vayam *smah
sarthavaha caura atavicara nasm^kam krishir na banijya na gaura-
kshyam anena vayam jivikam kalpayamah | teshim Supriyah sirtha-
vihah kathayati | sarthasya mulyam bhavanto ganyatam aham esham
arthe mulyam dasyamiti | tatas te banijah parasparam mulyatn
ganayitva caur^nam nivedayanti | iyanti gatani sahasrani ceti | tatah
Supriyena sS,rthavSliena bhandanishkrayarthe svam dravyam anupra-
dattam | caurasakagat sarthah paritratah | evam dvis trig catuh panca
shad varan ^ tasyaiva caurasahasrasya sakagat Supriyena sarthavahena
sarthah paritrato mulyam canupradattam yavat saptamam tu *varam
Supriyah s§.rthavaho mahasamudram avatirnah | tatah samsiddha-
yinapatro 'bhy&gato 'tavikantaramadhyagatah, tenaiva caurasaha-
srenasaditah | tatas te caura mushitukamah sarvajavena prasritSit
Supriyena ca sarthavahenavalokyabhihitSli, Supriyo 'ham bhavantah
sarthav^hah ] caurah kathayanti | janasy eva mahasarthavaha vayam
caura atavicara nasmakam krishir na banijyam na gaurakshyam
anena vayam jivikam kalpayamah | tatah Supriyena sS,rthavShena
purvikdm pratijiiam anusmritya dridhapratijnena tasya caurasaha-
srasya bhandam anupradattam | Supriyo mahasarthavahah samla-
1 SicMSS.
* varam MSS.
sma A, sya B, sma C, om. D.
3 Sic MSS.
102
DIVYAVADANA.
VIII.
kshayati | ime caura labdham labdham arthajatasamnicayam kur-
vanti, maya ca mahati pratijna kritS. sarvasattva dhanena maya
samtarpayitavya iti, so 'ham imam caurasahasram na gaknomi dha-
nena samtarpayitum katham punah sarvasattvS,n' dhanena samtar-
payishyamiti cintaparo middham avakrantah [
atha tasya mahatmana udarapunyamahegakhyasyodaracetasot-
pannasya sarvasattvamanorathaparipurakasya lokahitartham ^abhy-
udgatasyanyatara mahecakhya devata upasamkramya sama^vasayati |
ma tvam sarthavaha khedam apadyasva 'riddhishyati te pranidhir
iti I asti khalu mahasarthavahasminn eva Jambudvipe [A. 35. a]
Badaradvipo nama mahapattano 'manushyavacarito mahegakhya-
manushyadhishthitah | santi tasmin Badaradvipe pradhanani ratna-
ni sarvasattvavicitramanorathaparipurakani | yadi mahasarthavaho
Badaradvipayatram sadhayed evam imam mahatim pratijnam prati-
nistareta | iyam hi mahapratijna Qakrabrahmadinam api dustara
prag eva manushyabhutasya | ity uktva sa devata tatraivantarhita,
na ca gakita Supriyena mahasarthavahena sa devata prashtum ka-
tarasyam digi Badaradvipah katham va tatra gamyata iti | atha
Supriyasya sarthavahasya suptapratibuddhasyaitad abhavat | aho-
vata me sa devata punar api dargayed digam copayam ca vyapadiged
Badaradvipamahapattanasya gamanayeti cintaparo middham avakran-
tah I atha sa devata tasya mahatmana udarapunyamahegakhyasya
dridhodarapratijnasyodaraviryaparakramatam anikshiptotsahatam vi-
ditva upasamkramya evam aha | ma tvam sarthavaha khedam ipadya-
sva I asti khalu mahasarthavaha pagcime digbhage pancantaradvipa-
Qatani samatikramya sapta mahaparvata uccag ca pragrihitag ca sapta
ca mahanadyah | tan viryabalena lahghayitva antaroddanam* Anulo-
mapratilomadvayam Avartah Cankhanabhah Qankhanibhi ca Nilodas
Tarakakshag ca parvaoau Nilagriva eva ca *Vairambha Tamratavi
1 -sattvaMSS.
* antarojnanam B.
2 aty- ABC.
^ Vairambhas?
' riddh- ABC.
MMWii
tmrnm
HiP
VIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
103
Venugulmah' sapta parvatah sakantakah Kshiranadi Trigankur Aya-
skilam^ Ashtadagavakro nadi ^lakshna eva ca Dhumanetram udakam^
Saptagtvishaparvata nadi bhavati pagcima | Anulomapratilomo nS,ma
mahasamudro 'nulomapratilome* mahasamudre manushyanavacarite
anulomapratiloma vayavo vanti | tatra yo 'sau purusho bhavati
mahegakhyo' mahegakhyadevataparigrihitah sa mahata punyabalena
viryabalena cittabalena mahintam plavam astha,ya Anulomapratiloma-
mah&samudram avatarati | sa yan inS,sena gacchati tad ekena divase-
na praty&hriyate | evam dvis trir hriyamanag ca pratyaliriyamS,na9 ca
yadi madhyamam udakadharam pratipadyata evam asau maitribala-
parigrihito lokahitartham 'abhyudgamyottarati nistarati abhinishkra-
mati, Anulomapratilomam mahasamudram samatikramyanulomapra-
tilomo nama parvatah [ Anulomapratilome mahaparvate 'manushya-
vacarite ' 'nulomapratiloma nama vayavo vanti, yaih purushas timiri-
kritanetro nashtasaminas samtishthate I sa virYabalenS,tmanam sam-
dharya tasmS,d eva mahiparvatad amogham nS,maushadhim saman-
vishya gribitvS, netre 'njayitva^ Qirasi baddhva samalabhySnuloma-
pratilomam nama mah&parvatam abhinishkramitavyam [ saced etS,m
vidhim anutishthate nasya sammoho bhavati ^svastikshemenatikra-
maty Anulomapratilomam mahiparvatam | saced [A. 35. b] evam
vidhim vS, n&nutishthaty aushadhim va na labhate labdhS,m va na
grihn^ti^ sa shanmisan muhyaty unmS,dam api prapnoty ucchritya'
vji kSilam karoti | Anulomapratilomam mahaparvatam samatikramya-
varto nama mahS,samudras | tatra "VairambhakS, vayavo vanti yais
tad udakam bhramyate | tatra yo 'sau purusho bhavaty udarapunya-
vipikamahegakhyo devataparigrihitah sa mahatS, punyabalena virya-
balena cittabalena kayabalena mahantam plavam asthayivartam
^ -gulma MSS. ^ Ex conject. see infra; Tripankupeyaiam MSS.
' udaka MSS. * Exconj.; anulomapratilomau n^ma mahfisamudrau
anulomapratilome MSS. ^ mahegakhya AB. ^ ^ty- D.
^ 'manushyavarite ABC, 'manushy^vacite D. « gjc MSS.
3 ucchitva MSS.
104
DIVYAVADANA.
VIII.
!
mahasamudram. avatarati | sa ekasmiim avarte saptakritvo lohrk-
mayitya nirudhjate | yojanain gatva dvitiye avarte unmajjate | sa
tasminn apy avarte saptakritvo bhramayitva nirudhyate | evam dvi-
tiye tritiye caturthe pancame shashthe ivarte^ saptakritvo bhrama-
yitva nirudhyate yojanam gatva uumajjate | evam asau maitribala-
parigrihito lokahitartham ^abhyudgatah, uttarati nistaraty abhird-
shkramati | Avartam mahasamudram abhinishkramyavarto nama
parvato 'manushyavacaritah^ | tatra ^Qankho nama rakshasah pra-
tivasati raudrah parapranaharo mahabalo mahakayah | tasyoparishtid
yojanamatre Caiikhanabhi n§,maushadhi diva dhumayate ratrau pra-
jvalati 1 sa nagaparigrihita tishthati j sa khalu nago divS, svapiti
ratrau carati | tatra tena purushena div^ sukhasuptasya nagasyatma-
nam samanurakshata naga^ariram avihethayata aushadhibalena man-
trabalena punyabalena Caiikhanabhi aushadhi grahitavya | gi'ihitva
netre 'fijayitva girasi baddhva samalabhyavartah parvato 'dhirodha-
vyah I saced etam* vidhim anutishthati svastikshemenatikramaty
Avartam parvatam avihethitah Qankhanabhena rakshasena [ saced
et^m* vidhim nS.nutishthaty aushadhim va na labhate labdham va
na grihnaty' tam enam CankhanS,bho rakshasah pancatvam ipada-
yati I Avartam parvatam atikramya ^Nilodo nama mahasamudrah |
gambhiro 'y^m gambhiravabhasah | ^Nilode mahasamudre ^Taraksho
nama rakshasah prativasati raktanetrah pradiptagiroruho vikrita-
caranadagananayanah parvatayatakukshih | sacet svapiti vivritany
asya netrani bhavanti tadyathacirodito bhaskara 'audarikag casya9-
vasapragvasa gurugurukah pravartante yatha meghasya garjato 'gan-
yam ca sphurjatyam gabdah | yada jagarti nimilitiny asya bhavanti
netrani | tatra tena purushena tasmad eva samudrakulan mahama-
1 Exconject.; avartate MSS. ^ aty- MSS. ^ 'manu-
shyScaritah AB, -^vacitah CD, but infra as in tezt. * Qu. Cankha-
nabho as infra. ^ gjc MSS. « NUado MSS. here. ? Eaktako AC,
Baktaksho BD here; but Taraksho infra. ^ audarikacasya- AD,
audarikavfisy- EC.
EL t
■"^
VIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
105
karinamaushadhim samanvisliya grihya netre 'iijayitva girasi bad-
dhva samalabhya mahantain plavam ^stliaya suptam Tarakshain
dakarakshasam viditva [A. 36. a] purvabuddliabliasMtam Erandain
nama mahavidyam uccarayati mantrapadam dakarakshasasamipena
gantavyam | saced etam vidhim nanutishthaty aushadhim va na
labhate labdham va na gribnati tarn enam Tardksho dakaraksbasa
ojain va ghattayati cittam va ksbipati sarvena v^ sarvam jivitad vya-
paropayati | Nilodam mahasamudram samatikramya Nilodo nama
mahaparvatah | tatra Nilagrivo nama raksbasab prativasati panca-
gataparivara ugratejoraudrab parapranabarab ] Nilodo mabaparvata
ekanilo 'khando 'ccbidro ^'susbirah samvrita ekagbanab | apidanim
animisbam pagyato netrani vyabadbayate murcbam ca samjanayati |
tasyoparisbtad yojanaraatre 'mogba namausbadbi vicitrarupa | sa
nagaparigribita tisbtbati | sa kbalu nago drisbtivisbo 'pi gvasavisbo
'pi spar9avisbo 'pi damsbtravisbo 'pi | yada svapiti tad4 dbumayate |
yah kbalu tena dbumena mrigo va paksbi va sprigyate sa pancatvam
apadyate | tatra tena purusbena girabsnatenoposbitena maitrayatS.
karun&yata 'vyapannena cittenatmanam samanuraksbatS, nagagariram
avibetbayatansbadbi grabitavya | gribitvS, netre 'Sjayitvi girasi bad-
dbv^ samalabbyanena vidbina janatanusbtbitena Nilodab parvato
'bbirodbavyab, timiram na bbavisbyati murcbS, ca na bhavisbyati
na casya gubyakS,b ^arire prabarisbyanti [ saced etam vidbim n^u-
tisbtbaty ausbadhim vS, na labhate labdbim vi na gribnati tarn enam
Kilagrivo raksbasab pancatvam ap^dayisbyati | Nilodam parvatam
samatikramya "Vairambbo nama mabasamudrab | Vairambbe mabS,-
samudre Vairambba nama vayavo vanti yais tad udakam ksbo-
bbyate, yatragatir makarakaccbapavallaka^igumaradinam* pretapi94-
cakumbbandakataputanadinim^ kab punar vado manusbyanam | tam
utsrijyottarena Yairambhasya mabasamudrasya mahati TamrS,tavi
anekayojanayamavistara* | tasyas Tamritavya madhye mabat sala-
^ asu(?irali MSS. ' -Qucjum- MSS. ' -putanadlnam ABC. * -vistAraa MSS.
C. 14
i.
106
DIVYAVADANA.
VIII.
I :
I -^
■ i
vanam mahac codapanam | tatra Tamraksho namajagarah prativasati
raudrah parapranaharah paramadurgandhah pancayojanayamah | sa
shanm^san svapiti yada svapiti tadasya yojanam samantakena lalasya
spharitv^ tishthati yada jagarty alpasya lalk bhiavati | tasyopari-
shtan mahan ' venugulmah | tasmin venugulme mahaty a9ma9ila | tarn
viryabalenotpatya guha ] tasyam guhayam sammohani namaushadhi |
[36. b] sa ratriipdivasam prajvalati | tain grihitva netre 'njayitva
9irasi baddhva samalabhya suptam Tamraksham ajagaram viditvau-
shadhibalena mantrabalena va 'jagarabhavanasamipena gantavyam |
saced etain vidhim anutishthati svastikshemabhyam atikramyavihe-
thitas Tamrakshenajagarena, tatah paccan mulaphalani bhakshayata
gantavyam | mahatim Tamratavim atikramya sapta parvatab kanta-
kavenupraticchannah | tatra tena purushena tamrapattaih. padau bad-
dhva tan parvatan viryabalena langhayitva sapta Ksharanadyah |
tasam tire mabacalmalivanam | tatab galmaliphalakaih plavam bad-
dhvabhiruhyatikramitavya aspri9ata paniyam | sacet spri9et tad angam
9iryate | sapta Ksharanadib samatikramya Tri9ankur nama parvatab |
Tricankau parvate Tricankavo nama kantakas tikshnah sutikshnab |
tatas tena purushena tamrapattair vetrapa9aih padau baddhvatikrami-
tavyam, Tricankuparvatam atikramya Tri9ankur nama nadi | Tri9an-
kavo nama kantakas tikshna ashtada9ang\ila udake 'ntargatas tish-
thanti | tatra tena purushena calmaliphalakaih plavam baddhvatikra-
mitaAyam aspricata paniyam | sacet patati tatraivanayena vyasanam
apadyate | yatha Tri9ankuh parvata evam Tri9ankuka nama nadi,
evam Ayaskilah parvato 'y^^kila nama nadi | Ayaskilanadim ati-
kramyashtada9avakro nama parvata ucchrita9 ca sarvatah samvrito
'dvaraka9 casya na kimcin nistaranam anyatra vrikshagrad vi-iksham
adhiruhya ganta\yam | Ashtada9avakram parvatam atikramyashta-
da9avakrika nama nadi grahamakarakula samvritta ca | tatra vetra-
pa9ara baddhvatikramitavyam | sacet pataty anayena vyasanam apa-
1 venugulina MSS.
X
n«
tmsr""^
iw^
VIII.
divyavadAna.
107
dyate | Ashtada9avakrikam nadim atikramya Qlakshno nama parva-
tah I Clakshnah parvato mridur ucchrito 'dvarakag ca na casya kim-
cin nistaranam | tatrayaskilanam kotyatikramitavyam | Clakshnam
parvatam atikramya Clakshna nama nadi grahamakarakula samvrittS.
ca sa nadi | tatra vetrapagan baddhvatikramitavyam | sacet pataty an-
ayena vyasanam ipadyate | Qlakshnam nadim atikramya Dhumanetro
nama parvato dhumayate samdhumayate | yena khalu tena dhumena
miiga va pakshino va sprigyante pancatvam apadyante ] Dhumane-
trah parvata ucchrito mahaprapato 'dvarakag ca | tatra tena puru-
shena guhk paryeshitavya | guham samanvishya ten^tra guhadvaram
aushadhibalena mantrabalena ca moktavyam | sa ca khalu guhagi-
vishaparipurna tishthati | te khalv agivisha drishtivishS, api sparga-
visha api | Dhumanetrasya parvatasyoparishtan mahad ^udakapalva-
1am I tasmiim udakapalvale mahaty agmagila | tarn viryabalenotpitya
guha I tasyam guhayam samjivani namaushadhi jyotirasag^ ca manir
dipaprabhasah | tarn aushadhim grihitva sagirshapadam samalabhya
tarn caushadhim grihitva guha praveshtavyS, aushadhibalena mantra-
balena aushadhiprabhavatvac cagivishS-h kaye na kramishyanti [ evaip
hi tasm^t parvatan [A. 37. a] nistaranam bhavishyati | Dhumanetra-
parvatam atikramya Saptagivishaparvatah | aushadhibalena mantra-
balena ca SaptagivishaparvatS, atikramitavyah | SaptagivishaparvatS-n
atikramya Saptagivishanadyas tikshnagandhS, nima tatragivishah |
tatra tena purushena mamsapegy anveshitavya | tasam Agivishanadi-
nam tire galmalivanam | tatah galmaliphalakaih plavam baddhva
mamsapegyatmanam aechadyadhirodhavyam | tatas ta agivisha mim-
sagandhenaparat param gamishyanti | Saptagivisham atikramya ma-
han Sudhavadatah parvata uccag ca pragidhitag ca, so 'dhirodhavyah |
tatra drakshyasi mahantam sauvarnabhumim prithivipradegam push-
paphalacchayavrikshopagobhitam, Rohitakan janapadan riddhamg ca
kshemamg ca subhikshaing cakirnabahujanamanushyamg ca, ^Eohita-
^ udakam palvalam MSS. ^ jyotir- MSS. ^ Eohitakantham MSS.
108
DIVYAVADANA.
VIII.
I 11
kam ca mahanagaram dvadagayojanayamam saptayojanavistritam
saptaprakaraparikshiptam dvashashtidvaropagobhitam bhavanagatasa-
hasravirajitam ^ suviviktarathyavithicatvaragringantakantarapanam.'
vinavaUikiraahatisughoshakaih grotrabhiramaig ca gitadhvanibhir anu-
parataprayogam nanapanyasamriddham nityapramuditajanaughasam-
kulam trida9endropendrasadrigodyanasabliapushkarin.isainpaniiaiii ka-
dambahamsakarandavacakravakopagobliitatadagain' Kohitakam ma-
harajadhyushitam mahapurushabanignisevitam yatra Maghah* sartha-
vahah prativasaty abhirupo darganiyah prasadikah. pandito vyakto
medhavy adhyo mabadhano mahabbogo vistirnavigalaparigraho
Yaigravanadbanasamudito Yaigravanadhanapratispardhi dvipantara-
dvipagamanavidhijno mahasamtidrayanapatrayayi ] sa te Badaradvi-
pamahapattanasya pravrittim akhyasyati nimittani ca dargayishyati |
yathoktam ca vidhim anusbthasyasi* na ca khedam apatsyase | evam
mabasirthavaha paramadushkarakaraka, imam Sumerumalayaman-
darasadrigim diidbam pratijnam nistarisbyasi | iyam ca mabapratijna
Cakrabrabmadinam api dusbkara prageva manusbyabbutanam |
ity uktva sa devata tatraivantarbitd | atba Supriyab sarthavabah
suptapratibuddbo devatavacanam grutva paramavismayam apannag
cintayati | nunam anaya devatayanekair evamvidbaib paramadu-
sbkaragatasabasrair Badaradvipayatra sadbitapurvi bbavisbyati |
yadi tavat sadbita dusbkarakarika iyam devata | atba sadbyamanS,
drisbtah^ paramadusbkarakarakas te manusbya yair anekair dusbka-
ragatasabasrair Badaradvipayatra sadbita, atidusbkaram caitad asma-
bbib karaniyam | atbava yadyapy abam lokabitartbe pratipadyeyam
sapbalo me pratigramah syad yatbanekair dusbkaragatasabasrair
Badaradvipamabapattanayatram sadbayisbyami param lokauugrabam
^ Qu. -^ringataka- as infra, fol. 40 h. * -^pana in MSS. with no
break in the compound- ^ Ex conject.; -Qobhitam tatrSgam MSS.
4 Magho MSS.
6 drishta MSS.
Ex conject. ; anushthasyati MSS.
VIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
109
karishyami [ te 'pi manushya yair anekair dushkaragatasahasrair
Badaradvipayatra sidhitapurva, aham api manushyah | taih sadhitS,
kasmad aham na sadhayishyamity [A. 37. b] anuvicintya Supriyo
mahasarthavaho diidhapratijno dridhaviryaparakramo 'nikshiptotsaha
udarapunyavipakamahegakhyo lokahitartham 'abhyudgato yathopa-
dishtoddeQasmritiparigrihito dridhapratijnam samanusmiitya mahata
viryabalenaikaki advitiyavyavasayo yathopadishtani pancantaradvi-
pa9ataiii samatikr&mati ] sapta mahaparvatan sapta inahS.nadyo vista-
rena sarvani saipkatini yatlioktena vidhina mulakandaphalaharo
gunavati phalake baddhvS, paripurnair dvadagabhir varshai Rohi-
takam mahanagaram. anuprS,ptali | udy§,ne sthitvanyatamam puru-
sham amantrayate | kagcid bhoh purusha asmin B/ohitake maliana-
gare Magho nama sarthav§,h.aL. prativasati ] sa evam SJia | asti bhoh.
purusha kimtarhi niahavyS,dhina grastah sthanam etad vidyate yat
tenaivabadhena kalam karishyatiti ] atha Supriyasya mahasartha-
vahasyaitad abhavat ] ma haiva Magho mahasarthavaho 'drishta eva
kalam kuryat ko me vyapadegam karishyati tasya BadaradvipamahS,-
pattanasya gamanayeti viditvS, tvaritatvaritam yena Maghasya sar-
thavahasya niveganam tenopasamkrantah | sa dvS,re nivaryate na
labhate pravegam mahasarthavahadarganaya | dharmata khalu kugala
Bodhisattvas^ teshu teshu gilpasthanakarmasthaneshu | tato vaidya-
samjfiam ghoshayitvd pravishtah | adrakshit Supriyo mahasarthavaho
'rishtadhyayeshu viditavrittanto Maghah s^rthavahah shadbhir ma-
saih kalam karishyatiti viditva Supriyo mahasarthavaho 'dhitya
vaidyamatani svayam eva mulagandapattrapushpaphalabhaishajyS,ny
S.nulomikam vyapadigati sma^ vyadhivyupa9amS,rtham param cainam
toshayati citraksharavyanjanapadabhidhanaih 5§,strabaddhabhih ka-
thabhir nan&grutimanorathakhyayikabhih* samranjayati 'dakshyada-
kshinyacaturyamadhuryopetam upasthanakarmani satputra iva pita-
1 aty- ABC. 2 -tva MSS.
* -adhyfiyikabhiliAD; -dpyayiMbhih B.
3 sa MSS.
dakshya-
,
,1
110
DIVYAVADANA.
VIII.
I
r '-
ram bhaktya gauravena gugrushate | tato Maghasya sarthavahasya
kshemaniyataram^ cabhud yapaniyataram ca, saiujnanena pratilabdha |
atha Maghah. mahasarthavahah pratilabdhasamjiiah Supriyam maha-
sarthavaham idam avocat j kuto bhavan jiianavijnanasampanno 'bhi-
rupo darcaniyah prasadikab pandito vyakto medhavi patupracarah sar-
vagastrajiiah sarvagastravigaradah sarvakalabhijnah sarvabhutarutajna
ingitajnab kim jatya* bhavan kimgotrah kena va karanena vamanu-
shyavacaritam degam abbyagatah | evam iiktah Supriyab sarthavahah.
kathayati | sadhu sadhu mahasartbavaha kale ^'smi mahasartbavabe-
na jatikulagotragamanaprayojanam prishtab j atha Supriyo maha-
sarthavabo Magbaya sartbavahaya jatikulagotragamanaprayojanain
vistarenarocayati sma param cainam vijnapayati [ ^sartbavahanu-
bhavad abam Badaradvipamahapattanam pagyeyam evam aham *syat
paripumamanoratho [A. 38. a] vistirnadridbapratijnab sarvasattva-
manoratbaparipurakah | atha Magho mahasarthavahah Supriyasya
raabasartbavabasyagrutapurvam® parabitartbam abbyudyatam dridba-
pratijnam grutva paramavismayajato 'mmishadrishtib suciram niri-
kshya Supriyam mabasarthavaham idam avocat ] tarunag ca bhavan
dharmakamag cagcaryam amanushaparakramam te pagyami yo nama
bhavan Jambudvipad amanushyavacaritam parvatasamudranadyotta-
ranam kritvehagato yatramanushyah pralayam gaccbanti prag eva
manusbyab | devam tad bhavantam pagyami devanyatamam va
manusbyavecadharinam j na te kimcid dustaram asadbyam va | api
tv aham mahavyadhina grasto mumurshur bhavamg cayato 'pi tu ko
bhavato 'rthe parahitarthe 'bbyudyatasyatmaparityagam api na kur-
yat ] tena hi vatsa kshipram mangalapotam samudaniaya '^samvaram
caropaya yad avayor yatrayanam bhavisbyatity | evam sartbavaheti
Supriyo mahasarthavaho Magbaya mahasarthavahaya pratigrutya
t i"
1-
I
S ;
^ kshemaQiyataram CD.
* sS,rthavS,ho 'nubhav^t AB.
'' ^ambalam?
2 Sic MSS.
6 Sic MSS.
3 'smin MSS.
8 -apurvam MSS.
VIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
Ill
mangalapotam samudaniya samvaram caropya yena Magho maha-
sarthavahas tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya Magham sartha-
vaham idam avocat | deva samudanito mangalapotah samvaram ca-
ropitam yasyedanim mahasarthavahah kalam manyate | atha Magho
mahasarthavaho Badaradvipamahapattanagamanakritabuddhih sva-
janabandhuvargaputradaramitramatyajiiatisalohitaih^ sabhrityavar-
gena ca Rohitakarajiia ca nivaryamano ' 'pi ^gunavati phalake bad-
dhvagu Supriyasarthavahasaliayo mangalapotam abhirubya maha-
samudram avatirnab | atba Magho mahasarthavahah Supriyasya
mahasarthavahasya kathayati | aham vadhaglano na gakyami sthito
gantum tad arbasi 9ayyain. kalpayitum yatraham apagrito gamishyi-
miti, api tv asmin m.ahasamudre yavad, evamvidhani nimittani bha-
vanty udakasya varnasamsthanani ca mama nivedayitavyani | yatha-
nekani yojanagatani gatva adrakshit Supriyo mahasarthavaha ekapan-
darain paniyam drishtva punar Maghaya sarthavS,hayarocayati, yat
khalu mahasarthavaha janiya ekapandaram paniyam pa9yami [ evam
ukte Maghali sarthavahah kathayati | naitan mahasarthavaha eka-
pandaram paniyam api tu pa9yasi tvam daksbinakena mahat sudha-
parvatam yad idam tasyaitad anubhavena paniyam ranjitam yatrai-
kavini9atidhatugotrani yam paktva suvarnarupyavaiduryany abhini-
vartante, yad eke Jambudvipaka manushya ratnany adaya pratini-
vartante ] idam Badaradvipamahapattanasya prathamanimittam |
punar api [A. 38. b] gacchan pa9yati Supriyo mahasarthavahah
9astravarnam paniyam drishtvfi, ca punar Maghaya sarthavahayaro-
cayati, yat khalu mahasarthavaha janiyah 9astravarnaTn paniyam
dri9yate | Maghah sarthavahah kathayati | naitac chastravarnam pa-
niyam pa9yasi ^tvam daksbinakena mahac chastraparvatam | tasyai-
tad anubhavena paniyam raiijitam | atrapy anekani dhatugotrani
yam paktva suvarnarupyavaiduryasphatikany abhinivartante, yad
-: :-t.
1 Sic MSS. 2 gunavati phale MSS.
3 tam MSS. here, but infra they have tvam.
■--■^■3' ^i-Ji|^*«R.i.
112
DIVYAVADANA.
VIII.
if
it-
eke Jambudvipaka manushya ratnany adaya pratinivartante | idam
Badaradvipamahapattanasya dvitiyam nimittam | evam lohaparvatas
tamraparvata rupyaparvatah suvarnaparvatah sphatikaparvata vai-
duryaparvatah* | adrakshit Supriyo mahasarthavaho nilapitalohitava-
datam paniyam antarjale ca diparcishah pagyati dipyamana drishtva
ca punar Maghaya sarthavahayarocayati, yat khalu mahasarthavaha
janlya nilapitalohitavadataip. paniyam drigyate 'ntarjale ca diparcisho
dipyamanah | evam ukte Magho mahasarthavaliah kathayati | naitaii
mahasartliavaha nilapitalohitavadatam paniyam napy ete dipa iva
dipyante [ pa^yasi tvam daksiiinakena caturatnamayam parvatam
tasyaitad anubhavena paniyam raiijitam, ye 'py ete dipa iva dipyanta
ete 'ntargata aushadayo dipyante | atrapy anekani dhatugotrani yain.
paktva suvarnarupyavaiduryaspbatikany abbinivartante, yatraike
Jambudvipaka manushya ratnany adaya pratinivartante | idam
Badaradvipamahapattanasya dacamam nimittam | api tu, mabasar-
tbavaba, iyatany^ evabam Badaradvipamahapattanasya daga nimit-
tani jane gamanam prati, atab parena na jane j evam ukte Supriyo
mabasartbavabah kathayati | kada Badaradvipamahapattanasya ga-
manayanto bhavisbyati j evam ukte Magbab sartbavahah kathayati |
mayapi Supriya Badaradvipamahapattanani kartsnena na drishtam,
api tu maya grutam paurananam mahasarthavahanam antikaj jirna-
nam vriddhanam maballakanam, ito jalam apabaya pagcimam digain.
stbalena gamyate | tena caivam abhihitam maranantikag casya veda-
nah pradurbbutah J tatah Supriyaya mabasarthavahaya kathayati |
maranantika me vedanab pradurbhutS,h, etat tvam mangalapotam
tiram ^upaniya vetrapagam baddhva maccharire garirapujam kuru-
shva I tatah Supriyo mahasarthavabas tarn mangalapotam tiram upa-
niya vetrapagam badbnati [ atrantare Magho mabasartbavabah kala-
gatab I atha Supriyo mabasarthavaho Magbam sarthavabam [39. a]
kalagatam viditva stbale utthapya gar ire garirapujam kritva cinta-
1 The MSS. vary between d and d.
2 Sic MSS.
3 upaniya tu MSS.
ii I
hi-
VIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
113
yati, mangalapotam ^ruhya yasyamiti j sa ca poto vayiin4 vetra-
pagaTii cliittvS,pahritah | tatah Supriyo mahasartliavahag caturatna-
mayasya parvatasya dakshinena pargvenatavyam sthalena sampra-
sthito mulaphalani bhakshayamanah | anekani yojanani gatvadr^-
kshic chlakshnam parvatam anupurvapravanam anupurvaprigbharam |
na gakyate 'bhirodhum | tatah Supriyo mahasarthavaho madhuna pa-
dau pralipyabhirudha^ cavatirnag canekani yojanani gatva mulaphaia-
haro' gatah | sa tatra pagyati mahantain parvatam uccam ca pragri-
hitain. ca | nibsaranain paryeshamano na labhate, na casya kagcin
nihsaranavyapadeshta [ tatag cintaparah gayitah [ tatra ca parvate
Nilado nama yakshah prativasati [ sa samlakshayati ] ayam Bodhi-
sattvo lokahitartham udyatah. parikligyate, yannv aham asya sahay-
yam kalpayeyam | idam anucintya Supriyam mahasarthavaham idam
avocat I ito mahasarthavaha purvena yojanam gatva trini parvata-
gringany anupurvanimnany anupurvapravanany anupurvapragbharani [
tatra tvaya vetragitam baddhva 'tikramitavyam | atha Supriyo maha-
sarthavahab suptaprabuddbo vetragitam baddhva tani parvatagrin-
gany atikrantah | bhuyah samprasthito 'drakshit Supriyo maha-
sarthavaha^ ^sphatikaparvatam glakshnam niraiambam agamyam
manushyamatrasya na casyopayam pagyati tarn, parvatam abhiroha-
nayeti viditva cintaparo 'horatram avasthitah | tasmimg ca parvate
Candraprabho nama yakshah prativasati | sa cintaparam sartha-
vaham viditva lokahitartham abhyudyatam mahayanasamprasthitam
prasannacittam copetyagvasayati, na khalu mahasarthavahena visha-
dah karaniya iti | purvena ^krogamatram gatva mahac candanavanam
tasmimg candanavane mahaty agmagiia, tarn viryabalenotpatya guham
drakshyasi | tasyam guhayam Prabhasvara* namaushadhi panca-
gunopeta I taya grihitaya nasya kaye gastram kramishyaty amanu-
shyag cavataram na lapsyante balam ca viryam ca samjanayaty
^ -ahardgatah ABC.
3 konamatram A.
C.
2 sphatikam parvatam MSS. here.
* -svaro MSS. here.
15
a
9
in
r
I.
114
DIVYAVADANA.
VIII.
alokam ca karoti | tenalokena drakshyasi caturatnamayam sopanam |
tena sop&nena sphatikaparvatam atikramitavyam | sphatikaparvatam
atikrantasya te Prabhasvara aushadhy antardhasyati | tatra te na 90-
citavyam na kranditavyam na paridevitavyam | atha Candraprabho
yakshah. Supriyam mahasarthavaham samanugasya tatraivantarhi-
tah I atha Supriyo mahS,sartliavaha9 Candraprabhena mahayakshena
samagvasyadeQitamargo yathoktena vidhina sphatikaparvatam 'ati-
krantah | atikrantasya casya Prabhasvara aushadhy [A. 39. b] an-
tarhita | bhuyah samprasthito 'drakshit Supriyo mahasarthavahah
sauvarnam mahanagaram aramasampannam ^pushkarinisampannam |
tatah Supriyo mahasarthavaho nagaradvaram gatah | yavad ^baddham
nagaram pagyati drishtva ca punar udyanam gatva cintayati | yady
apy aham nagaram adraksham tad api gunyam, kada Badaradvipasya
mahapattanasyagamanayadhva* bhavishyatiti viditva gayitah | atha
sa purvadevata Supriyam mahasarthavaham durmanasam viditva
ratryah pratyushasamaya upasamkramya samagvasyotkarshayati |
sadhu sadhu mahasarthavaha nistirnani te mahasamudraparvatanadi-
kantS,r4m manushyamanushyagamyani samprapto 'si Badaradvipa-
mahapattanam manushyamanushyanavacaritam^ mahegakhyapurusha-
dhyushitam | kimtarhi na sampratam aprasadah karaniyah | indriyani
ca gopayitavyS,ni cakshuradini kayagatS, smritir bhavayitavy^ qvo-
bhute nagaradvaram trikotayitavyam | tatag catasrah KinnarakanyS,
nirgamishyanty abhirupa darganiyah prasadikag caturyamadhurya-
sampannah sarvangapratyangopetah paramarupabhijatah sarvalamka-
ravibhushita hasitaramitaparicaritanrittagltavaditrakalasv abhijiiah. |
tas tvam atyartham upaladayanti evam ca vakshyanti | etu mah^ar-
thavahah svagatam mahasarthavah4sm§,kam asvamininam svami bha-
va apatikanam patir alayananam layano 'dvipanam dvipo 'trananam
trano 'garananam garanam aparayananam parayana imani ca te 'nna-
1 Om. MSS. 2 pushkirinl- MSS.
4 Sic Apr. m.; but BCD agamanajartho.
3 bandham MSS.
® -manushyacaritam MSS.
HI
VIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
115
grihani panagribani vastragrihani gayanagrihany aramaramaniyani pra-
bhutani ca^ Jambudvipakani ratnani tadyatha manayo mukta vaidur-
yaQankhagilapravadarajatajatarupam agmagarbhamusaragalvo lohitika
dakshinavarta etani ca te ratnani tvam casmabhih sardham kridasva
ramasva paricarayasva | tatra te tasu matrisamjfia upasthapayitavya
^bhaginisamjiia duhitrisamjfia upasthapayitavya dagakugalah karma-
patha vigarhayitavya daga kugalah karmapathab samvarnayitavyah
subahv api te pralobhyamanena ragasamjna notpadayitavya | saced
utpadayishyasi tatraivanayena vyasanam apatsyase | supasthita-
smrites tava saphalah [A. 40. a] gramo bbavishyati | yadyapi te
subhashitasyarghamaniin prayaccheyus tatas tvaya nipunam prash-
tavyah | asya ratnasya bhaginyali ko 'nubhava iti | evaip. dvitiyain.
Kinnaranagaram anupraptasyashtau Kinnarakanya nirgamishyanti
tasam piirvikanam antikad abhirupatarag ca darganiyatarag ca hasita-
ramitaparicaritanrittagitavaditrakalasv abhijnataraQ ca | ta apy evam
vakshyanti | ebi purvavat | tatrapi te eshaivanupurvi karaniya |
tritiyam Kinnaranagaram anupraptasya te shodaga Kinnarakanya
nirgamishyanti tasam purvikanam antikad abhirupatarag ca | tatrapi
te eshanupurvi karaniya ] yavac caturthakinnaranagarapraptasya te
dvatrimgat Kinnarakanya nirgamishyanti tasam purvikanam antikad
abhirupatarag ca darganiyatarag ca prasadikatarag capsarasah prati-
spardhinyah gatasahasragobhita bhavishyanti | tatrapi te eshaivanu-
purvi karaniya [
ity viktva sa devata tatraivantarhita | atha Supriyo mahasartha-
vahah pramuditamanah sukhapratibuddhah kalyam evotthaya sau-
varnam Kinnaranagaram anupraptah | dvaramulam upasamkramya
trikotayati^ | tatah Supriyena mahasarthavahena trikotite^ dvare ca-
tasrah Kinnarakanya nirgata abhirupa darganiyah prasadikag catur-
yamadhuryasampannah sarvangapratyangopetah paramarupabhijata
1 Jambu- MSS,
2 bhagini- MSS.
3 Sic MSS.; trirfikot-?
\\
116
DIVYAVADANA.
VIII.
hasitaramitaparicaritanrittagitavMitrakalasv abhijnah | ta evam
^huh I etu maliasarthavahaii svagatam maliasarthavS,hasinakam asva-
mininain svami bhavapatinam patir alayananam layano 'dvipanam
dvipo 'Qarananain. garano 'trananam trano 'parayanS.nam parayana
imani ca te 'nnagrihani panagriliani vastragrihani ^ayanagrihany
S-ramaramaniyani vanaramaniyani pushkariniramaniyani* ca Jambu-
dvipakani ratnani tadyathS, manayo mukta vaiduryagankhagilapra-
vadarajatajatarupam agmagarbho musaragalvo lobitika daksbinavartS,
etani ca, tvam casmabhih sardham kridasva ramasva paricarayasva |
atha Supriyam mahasarthavahain, supastbitasmritim tab Eannaraka-
nyab sarvangair anuparigribya sauvarnam Kannaranagaram pravegya
prasadam abbiropya prajnapta evasane nisbadayanti | nisbannab
Supriyo mabasartbavabo da^akucalan kannapatban vigarbati daqa.
kugalan kannapatban samTarnayati subabv api pralobbyamano na
9akyate skbalayitum tusbtac ca tab Kinnarakanyah katbayanti |
agcaryam yatredanim daharag ca bbavan dbarmakamag ca na ca ka-
mesbu sajjase ^vk badbyase va | prabbutaig ca ratnai9 ca pravarayanti
dbannadegan^varjitag caikam saubbasinikam ratnam anuprayaccbanti |
tatah Supriyo mabasarthavabas tasya ratnasya prabbavanvesbi ka-
tbayati, asya ratnasya bbaginyah ko 'nubbava iti | tab katbayanti |
yat kbalu sartbavaba janiyas tad eva posbadbe pancadagyam ^irab-
snata uposbadbosbita idam maniratnam dbvajagre S,ropya yojana-
sabasram samantakena yo yenartbi bbavati biranyena v§, suvarnena
vannena va vastrena vk panena valamkaravigesbena \k dvipadena v§,
catushpadena va yanena vk vabanena vS, dhanena va dbanyena va sa
cittam utpadayatu vacam ca niccarayatu sabacittotpadad v3,gni9cara-
nena [A. 40. b] yathepsitag copakaranavigesha akagad avatarishyanti |
ayam asya ratnasyanubbavah [ atba Supriyo mabasirtbavabas tab
Kinnarakanya^ dharmyaya kathaya samdarcya samadapya samuttejya.
^ The MSS. here (as often elsewhere) have pushkirinl. ^ vyahadhyase
va MSS., but cf. p. 118. ^ tdrti Kinnarakanydm B.
Mi
VIIL
DIVYAVADANA.
117
sampraharsliya matribhaginiduliitrivat* pratisammodya sanvarnat
Kinnaranagarit pratinishkrantah | adrakshit Supriyo mahasartha-
vaho rupyamayam Kinnaranagaram aramasampannam vanasampaa-
nam pushkarinisampannam | tatrapi Supriyena sarthavahena trikotite
dvare 'shtau Kiimarakanya nirgatah | ta apy evam ahuh | etu maha-
sarthavahah svagatam mahasarthavahayasmakam asvamikanam svami
bhava purvavad yavat tabhir api dharmadeganavarjitabhis tadvigi-
shtataram dvisahasrayojanavarshakam maniratnam anupradattam |
tatrapi Supriyo mahasarthavabah tab Kinnarakanya dbarmyaya
kathaya saipdargya samadapya samuttejya samprabarsbya matribba-
ginidubitrivat ^ pratisammodya rupyamayat Kinnaranagarat pratini-
sbkranto yavat tritiyam vaiduryamayam Kinnaranagaram amipra-
ptab I tatrapi Supriyena sartbavabena trikotite dvare sbodagakinna-
rakanya nirgatas tasam purvikanam antikad abbirupatarag ca prasl-
dikatarag ca | ta api dbarmadeganavarjitas ta eva vigishtataram saubba-
sinikam trisabasrayojanikam ratnam anuprayaccbanti [ tatah Supriyo
mabasartbavabas tasya ratnasya prabbavanvesbi katbayati | asya
ratnasya bbaginyab ko 'nubbava iti | Kinnarakanyab katbayanti
purvavat | Supriyo mabasartbavabas tab Kinnarakanya dbarmyaya
katbaya samdargya samadapya samuttejya samprabarsbya matribba-
ginidiibitrivat' pratisammodya tritiyat Kinnaranagarat pratinisbkran-
tah I adraksbit Supriyo mabasarthavahag caturtbam caturatnamayam
Kinnaranagaram aramodyanaprasadadevakulapusbkarinitadagasuvi-
bbaktaratbyavithicatvaracringatakantarapanasuracitagandhojjvalam
nanagitavaditayuvatimadburasvaravajravaiduryagatakumbbamayapra-
karatoran6pa9obbitam | dvaram^ trir akotayati | tatah Supriyena
sartbavabena trir akotite dvare dvatrimgat Kinnarakanya nirgatas
tasam purvikanam^ antikad abhirupatarag ca darganiyatarag ci-
psarasab pratispardbinyab gatasabasragobbitah | ta apy evam abub |
-bhagini- MSS.
2 -upaijobliitadvaram MSS.
' Sic MSS.
118
DIVYAVADANA.
VIII.
etu mahasarthavihah svagatam mahasarthavahiyasmakam aavimi-
kan§,m svami bhavapatinam patir alayananam layano 'dvipan&m
dvipo 'garanS^nam Qarano 'trananS^m trano 'parayananam par&yana
imani [A. 41. a] ca te 'nnagrihani panagrihani vastragrihani gayana-
grihany dramaramaniyS,iii vanaramaniy§,ni ' pushkaraniramaniyani
prabhut§,ni ca JambudvipakS,iii ratnani tadyatha manayo mukta vai-
durya9ankha9ilapravad.arajatam jatarupam a^magarbho musaragalvo
lohitika dakshinavarta* etani ca te vayam ca | asmabhih. sardham
kridasva ramasva paricS,rayasva | tatrapi Supriyo mahasarthavihah.
supasthitasmritis tab Kinnarakanya vividhair dharmapadavyanjanaih
paritosbayamasa tushtag ca tab Kiiinarakanyab. Supriyam mahasartha-
vahaip. sarvangair anuparigribya caturatnamayam Kinnaranagaram
anupravegya prasadam abbiropya prajnapta evasane nisbddayanti |
nishannah Supriyo inab§,sartbavaho dagakugalan karmapatban vigar-
hati daga kugalan karmapatban samvarnayati subabv api pralobbya-
mino na Qakyate skbalayitum tusbtS.5 ca tab Kinnarakanyah katba-
yanti | ^gcaryam yatredanim daharsig ca bbavan dbarmakamag ca na
ca kamesbu sajjase va badbyase va | prabhutaig ca ratnaih pravara-
yanti | ta api dhannadeganavarjitab saubbasinikam Jambudvipa-
pradbanam anargbeyamulyam anantagunaprabhavam Badaradvipa-
mabapattane sarvasvabbutam ratnam anuprayaccbanty evam ca ka-
tbayanti [ idam asmakam mabasartbavaba maniratnam Badarena
bbratra Kinnararajnanupradattam asmin Badaradvipamabapattane
cibnabbutam alaksbyabbutam mandanabbutam ca [ tatab Supriyo
mabasartbavabab katbayati, asya ratnasya ko 'nubbava iti | tab
katbayanti | yat khalu mabasartbavaba janiya idain. maniratnam tad
eva posbadbosbito dbvajagre baddbviropya kritsne ^Jambudvipe
ghantavagosbanam karaniyam | grinvantu bhavanto Jambudvipani-
vasinab strimanusbya yusbmakam yo yenartby upakaranavigesbena
pushkirini- MSS.
* dakshinavarta AB.
3 jambudvipe MSS.
VIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
119
hiranyena vd suvamena vt ratnena vannena va panena vi vastrena vS,
bhojanena valamkaravigeshena va dvipadena v§, catushpadena yk vaha-
nena va yanena va dhanena vS. dhanyena va sa cittam utpa;dayatu va-
canam ca ni9carayatu sahacittotpadad vagnigcaranena ca yathepsitS-g
copakaranavigesha asya ratnasyanubhavlid akkqkd avatarishyanti |
ayam tu prativigesho y^ni casya lokasya bhavanti mahabliayS,ni tad-
yatha rSjato va caurato vagnito vodakato va manushyato va 'manu-
shyato vd sirahato vS, vyaghrato va dvipitarakshuto vk yaksharak-
shasapretapigacakumbhandaputanakataputanato va itayopadravo^ vo-
pasargo vanavrishtir va durbhiksliab]iayS,ni va asminn ucchrite ratna-
vigeshe ima itayopadrava* na bhavishyantity uktva tab Kinnarakan-
yah Supriyam mabasarthavahani samradhayamasuh. | sidhu sadhu
mahasarthavaha nistirnaiii mabasamudraparvatanadikantarani pu-
rita te dridbasupratijna saphalikrita te graddba te gopitanindriyS,ni
sadbita Badaradvipamahapattanayatra adbigatam te sarvajanamano-
ratbasampadakam Jambudvipapradbanam ratnavigesbam | api tu yena
tvam pathenagato 'manusbyas^ tavat pralayam gaccheyub prag eva
[A. 41. b] manusbyab [ anyad eva vayam sanmargam vyapadeksbya-
mab ksbipram Yaranasigamanaya | tac cbrinu manasi kuru bbasbi-
sbyamab | itab pagcime digbbage sapta parvat&n atikramya maba-
parvata uccah | tasmin parvate Lobitaksbo nama raksbasab prati-
vasati raudrab parapranabarab | sa ca parvato 'manusbyavacaritah
krisbnam andbakaram savispbulirigain. vayum moksbyati | tatra te
etad eva ratnaiu dbvajagre 'varopayitva gantavyam ratnaprabbavac
ca te itayo vilayam gamisbyanti | mabaparvatam atikramyapara-
parvatah | tasmin parvate 'gnimukbo nagab prativasati | sa tava
gandbam aghraya sapta ratrimdivasany aganim patayisbyati | tatra
ratnagubam samanvisbya pravesbtavyam saptaratrasya catyayad
dusbtanagab svapisbyati | gayite dusbtanige parvatam adbirodba-
--^!.
(
1 Sic ABD, itayo upadravo C.
amanushyfis MSS.
2 -dravo MSS.
-agata
120
DIVYAVADANA.
VIII.
vyam | tatra drakshyasi samam bhumiprade^am akrishtoptam ca
tandulaphalagalim akanakam atushara gucim aishputigandhikain
caturangulaparyavanaddham | yas tarn ashtamyam paficadagyam vfi,
Balah.0 'Qvarajah paribhujya sukhy arogo balavan prinitendriyah p<ir-
vakayam atyunnamayyodanam udanayati, kah paragami kah paragami
kam param nayami svastikshemabkyaiu Jambudvipam anuprapayami,
sa tvayopasamkramya idam syad vacaniyam, aham paragami mam
param naya mam svastikshemabhyam Varanasim anuprapaya | atha
sa Supriyo mahasarthavahas tah Kimiarakanya dharmyaya kathayS,
samdargya samadapya samuttejya sampraharshya matriduhitrivat pra-
tisainmodya yatboddisbtena margena yatboktena vidbinanupurvena
tarn bbumiprade^am anupraptali | sa ca Balabo 'gvarajag carann
evam aba, kab paragami kah paragami kam param nayami svasti-
ksbemabbyam Jambudvipam anuprapayamiti | tatah Supriyo maba-
sartbavabo yena Balabo 'gvarajas tenopasamkrantab | upasarpkram-
yaikainsam^ uttarasangam kritva daksbinam janumandalam pritbi-
vyam pratisbtbapya yena Balabo 'gvarajas tenaiijalim pranamya
Balabam agvarajam. idam avocat, abam paragami abam paragami
naya mam svastiksbemabbyam Yaranasim anuprapaya | evam ukte
Balabo 'gvarajah Supriyam mabasartbavaham idam avocat | na to
mabasartbavaba mama prisbthadbirudbena digo n^valokayitavyS,
nimilitaksbena te stheyam ity uktva Balabo 'Qvarajab pyisbtbam
upanamayati [ atba Supriyo mabasartbavabo Balabasyagvarajasya
prisbtbam adbiruhya yatbanugisbto 'Ipaig ca ksbanalavamuburtair
Varanasim anupraptab | sva udyane 'vataritab | avatirya Supriyo
mabasartbavabo Balabagvarajaprisbtbad Balabagvarajam triprada-
ksbinikritya padabbivandanam karoti | tato Balabo 'gvarajab Su-
priyam mabasartbavaham samradbayamasa | sadhu sadbu mabasS,r-
thavaba nistirnani ce mahasamudraparvatanadikantarani puritd te
-ekam9am MSS.
VIIL
DIVYAVADANA.
121
dridhapratijnS, saphalikritas te 'dhvS, gopitantndriyani sadhiti te
BadaradvipamahS,pattanayS,tri 'dhigatas te sarvajanamanorathasam-
padako Jambudvipasya pradhano ratnavigeshah, [A. 42. a] evam hi
parahitartham abhyudyatSli kurvanti sattvavigesha ity uktva 'Bilaho
'9var&jah. prakrantah | athaciraprakrante Balahe 'gvar&jani Supriyo
mah&s^rthavahah. svagriham pravishtah | agraushur Yar^nasinivasi-
nah. paurS, Brahmadattag ca Ka^irajah Supriyo mahasarthavSliah.
purnena varshagatena samsiddliay&trah. pumamanorathah svagriham
anuprapta iti grutva ca punar Brahmadattah K&girdja S,nanditah |
pauravargah Supriyam sarthavaham samradhayamasa | agraushit tat
purvakara caurasahasram anyag ca jano dhanarthi Supriyo mahS,-
s§,rthavSliah samsiddhayatrah paripurnamanoratha agata iti grutva
ca punar upasamkramya Supriyam naah§s§.rthavS,ham idam avocat,
parikshiQadhanS,h sma iti | evam ukte mah&sarthavahas tan sarvan
maitrena cakshusha vyavalokya vijnapayati | gacchantu bhavantah
svakasvakeshu vijiteshu yo yenarthy upakaranavigeshena bhavati sa
tasy&rthe cittam utpadayatu vS,eain ca nigeHrayatu | gnitva ca punah
prakrantah | atha Supriyo mahasarthavahas tad eva poshadhe panca-
dagy&in. girahsnata uposhadhoshito yat tat prathamalabdham mani-
ratnam dhvajigre iropya vacam ca ni9cl,rayati yojanasahasras§,man-
takena yathepsitani sattvanam upakaranany utpadyante sahS,bhi-
dhanac ea yo yenarthi tasya tadvarsham bhavati | tatah paripurna-
manorathas te sattvah | tac caurasahasram Supriyena mahasartha-
vlihena dagasu kugaleshu karmapatheshu pratishthapitah^ | atran-
tarat kalagate Brahmadatte Kagirajani pauramatyaih Supriyo mahi-
sftrthavaho r&jabhishekenS,bhishiktah. j sahabhishiktena Supriyena
maharajna dvitiyam maniratnam dhvajagre S,ropya purvavidhina
dviyojanasahasrasamantakena yathepsitani sattvanam upakaranany
utpadyantSra iti, sahabhidhanac ca yo yenarthi tasya tad varshati |
Query -shthapitam?
C.
16
ilf
122
DIVYAVADANA.
VIII.
:i
tritiyena maniratnena yathoktena vidhina dhvajagrocchritena' ya-
thepsitopakaranavigeshavarshanani^ saippannany evam triyojana-
sahasrasamantakenopakaranaLh strimanushyah. samtarpitah | tato
'nupurvena Jainbudvipai9varyabhu.tena Supriyena maharajiia tad eva
poshadlie pancadagyam Qirahsnatenoposhadhoshitena kritsne Jambu-
dvipe ghantavaghoshanam kritvS, upakaranotpannabhilashinam stri-
manushyanam Jambudvipanivisinain yan maniratnam Badaradvipa-
mahapattanasarvasvabhutam yathepsitam sarvopakaranavarsbinaip.
dbvajagre aropayamasa^ | ^samanantaram dhvajagravaropite tasmin
Jambudvipapradhanamaniratne kritsno Jambudvipanivasi mahajana-
kayo yathepsitair upakaranavigeshaih sanitarpita upakaranasamtarpi-
tag ca Jambudvipanivasi janakayah Supriyena rajna dacasu kugaleshu
karmapatbeshu pratishthapitab | tato jyeshtham kumarain rajyaigvar-
yadbipatye pratishthapya rajarshibrahmacaryam caritva caturo brah-
man viharan bbavayitva kameshu kamacchandam prahaya tadbahula-
vihari brahmalokasabhagatayam copapanno mababrahma samvrittab I
Bhagavan aha j kim manyadbve bhikshavah | yo 'sau Supriyo
nama mahasartbavaho 'ham eva tena kalena tena samayena Bodhi-
sattvacaryayam vartitavan | yat tac caurasahasram etad eva bhikshu-
sahasram | ya sa purvadevata Kacyapah samyaksambuddho Bodhi-
sattvabhutah sa tena kalena tena samayena | yag casau Magho maha-
sarthavaha esha eva Cariputro bhikshuh sa tena kalena tena sama-
yena I yag casau Nil ado nama mahayaksha esha evanando bhikshus
tena kalena tena samayena | yac casau Candraprabho yaksha esha
evS,niruddho bhikshuh sa tena kalena tena samayena [ yag casau
Lohitaksho n§,ma mahayakshah sa esha eva Devadattas tena kalena
tena samayena | yag casav Agnimukho nama naga esha eva MS,rah
papiy&n sa tena kalena tena samayena | yag casau Balaho 'gvarSjo
Maitreyo Bodhisattvas tena kalena tena samayena | tada tavan mayi
1 ucchrite MSS.
* samanantara- MSS.
2 -varshina MSS.
3 Sic MSS.
VIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
123
bhikshavo dridhapratijiiena [A. 42. b] pratijnS,purariS,rtHam sapta-
varamg caurasahasrat sarthaH paritrato 'paritushtS,m9 ca caurin vidi-
tvk dridhapratijn^ krita, kritva cinekair dushkara9atasahasrair
Badaradvipamahapattanasya yatrani sadhayitv^ caurasabasrapramu-
kham kritsnam Jambudvipam dhanena samtarpayitva daqasu ku9a-
leshu karmapatheshu pratisbthapitah | idanim api mayanekair dusb-
karagatasabasrair anuttaram jnanam adbigamya maitrayatS, karunayS,
saptakritvag caurasahasrasakagat sartbah paritrato 'paritusbtam ca
caurasabasram viditva yavadaptam dhanena saintarpayitv§,tyanta-
nisbtbe 'nuttare yogaksbeme nirvane pratisbtbapitS, anekani ca deva-
manusbyagatasabasrani yaksbaraksbasapretapi9acakumbb§,ndaputana-
kataputanakotigatasabasrani garanagamanagiksbapadesbu pratishth^-
pitani | idam avocad Bbagavan attamanasas te bbiksbavo Bbagavato
bbasbitam abhyanandan [
iti gridivyavadane' Supriyavadanam ashtamam* II
IX.
, CravastyS,iri rtidjinam [ tena kbalu samayena Bhadramkare na-
gare sbad jan4 mab&punyab prativasanti, ^Mendbako gribapatir
Mendbakapatni Mendbakaputro Mendbakasnusba Mendbakad^so
Mendbakadasi [ katbain Mendbako gribapatir jnato mab&punyah I
sa yadi riktakani kosbakosbtbagarani pagyati sabadarganid eva pur-
yante | evam Mendbako gribapatir jnMo mabapunyah katbam
Mendbakapatni | sa ekasyartbiya stbalikam sadbayati gatani saba-
^ om. ABC. - ABC add Qlo atra pauca.
times read Mindliaka, especially towards the end of the tale.
3 MSS. several
124
DIVYAVADANA.
IX.
srini ca bhunjate j evam Mendhakapatni katham Mendhakaputrah |
tasya panca9atiko nakulako katyam baddhas tishthati | sa yadi
qatam' sahasram va parityajati tadi purna eva tishthati na pari-
kshiyate j evain Mendhakaputrah katham Mendhakasnusha | sa
ekasyarthaya gandhara saippadayati gatasahasrasya paryaptir bha-
vati I evam Mendhakasnusha katham Mendhakadasah | sa yad-
aikam halasiram ki-ishati tada sapta sirah krishta bhavanti ] evam
Mendhakadasah katham Mendhakadasi mahapunya | sa yadaikam
vastu rakshati tat saptagunarn syat, yada ekamatram'' prati-
j&garti tada sapta matrah sampadyante ] evam Mendhakadasi ma-
hapunyS, | dharmata khalu Buddhanam bhagavatam mahakaruni-
kanam lokanugrahapravi'ittanam ekarakshanam '9amathavipa9yan§.-
viharinam tridamathavastukugalanam caturoghottirnanam [A. 43. a]
caturriddhipadacaranatalasupratishthitinam caturshu samgrahava-
stushu dirgharatrakritaparicayanam paficangavipratihinanam pan-
cagatisamatikrantanam shadangasamanvagatanam shatparamitapari-
purnanam saptabodhyangakusumadhyanam ashtangam4rgade9ikanam
■'navanupurvasamapattikugalanara dagabalabalinain dagadiksam^pur-
nayagasam daga^atavaQavartiprativigishtanam tri* ratres trir* divasa-
sya shatkritvo^ ratrinidivasasya buddhacakshusha lokam vyavalokya
jnanadarganam pravartate ] ko hiyate ko vardhate kah kricchra-
praptah kah samkatapraptah kah sambadhapr&ptah kah kricchra-
sarakatasambadhapr§,ptah. ko 'payanimnah ko 'payapravanah ko
'payapragbharah kam aham apayamargad vyutthapya^ svargaphale
mokshe ca pratishthapayeyam kasya kamapankanimagnasya hasto-
ddharam anupradadyam | kam aryadhanavirahitam aryadhanaigvar-
yadhipatye pratishthapayami | kasyanavaropitani kugalamulany ava-
* (jata MSS. ^ AC read sa yadd eka yadaikam vastu — sySt mdtram,
B omits yadaikam — syat. ^ samatha- MSS. (cf. fol. 32 b). * Ex
eonject. (cf. fol. 32 b). MSS. read navangapiirva-. ^ tri MSS.
« shatkritvA MSS. ' mdrga vyutthfiya MSS.
IX.
divyAvadAna,
125
ropayeyam | kasyivaropitani paripacayeyam | kasya pakvSiii vimo-
cayeyam | kasyajnanatimirapatalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jnS,nSfija-
nagalakaya cakshur vigodhayeyam |
apy evatikramed velam sagaro makarSlayah. |
na tu vameyavatsS,nS,m Buddho velam atikramet ||
sarvajnasantananivasini hi karunyadhenur mrigayaty akhinn^ |
vaineyavatsdn bhavadurganashtan vatsS.ii pranashtau iva vatsala
gauh|| •
Bhagavan sainlaksliayati | ayam Mendhako gtihapatih. saparivS,ro
Bliadramkare nagare prativasati, tasya vaineyakilam pakvam iva
gandam gastr&bhinipatam avekshate ' | yan nv aham Bhadramka-
reshu janapadeshu carikam careyam | tatra BhagavS,n S,yuslimantam
A A
Anandam S,mantrayate | gaccha tvam Ananda bhikshunam aro-
caya | Tatli^gato bhikshavo Bhadramkareshu* janapadeshu c§,ri-
kam carishyati | yo yushin§,kain utsahate Tathagatena sS,rdham.
Bhadramkareshti janapadeshu cS,rikini cartum' sa civarakani prati-
grihn&tv iti | evam bhadantety ayushmin Anando Bhagavatah pra-
tigrutya bhikshunam arocayati | TathSgata ^yushmanto Bhadram-
kareshu janapadeshu carikam carishyati yo yushrndkam utsahate
Tathagatena sardham Bhadramkareshu janapadeshu cirikS,in caritunx
civarakdni pratigrihnatv iti [ evam ayushmann iti | te bhikshava
^yushmata Anandasya prati9rutya prishthatah prishthatah samanu-
baddh^ gacchanti |
atha Bhagavin danto dantaparivSrah * qkntah gSntaparivaro
mukto muktaparivara agvasta S-gvastaparivaro vinito vinitaparivaro
[A. 43. b] 'rhann ^arhatparivaro vitarigo vitar^gapariv^rah prasS,-
dikah prasadikaparivaro vrishabha iva goganapariviitah simha iva
"damshtriganaparivaro hamsaraja iva hamsaganaparivritah Suparna
1 avekshyate MSS, ^ Bliadramkare nagareshu MSS. ' Sic MSS-
♦ Cf. 51 a; 62 6; 94 6. ^ arhaparivfiro AB. « drashtrigana- A,
drastigana- B, drashti- C, ushtri- D.
i
126
DIVYAVADANA.
IX.
11
■1
rif
:ll;
fi If
I i
iva pakshiganapariviito vipra iva ^ishyaganapariviitah suvaidya
ivaturaganaparivritah gura iva yodhaganaparivrito degika^ ^ivUdhva-
ganaparivritah sarthavaha iva banigganaparivritah greshthiva paura-
janaparivritah kottaraja iva mantriganaparivi-itag cakravartiva pu-
trasahasrapariviitag candra iva nakshatraganaparivritah surya iva
ragmisahasraparivrito Dhritarashtra iva gandharvaganaparivrito
Virudhaka iva kumbhandaganaparivrito Yiriipakslia iva nagagana-
pariviito Dhanada iva yakshaganapariviito Vemacitrir ivasuragana-
parivritah Cakra iva tridagaganaparivrito Brahmeva brahmakayika'-
parivritas timita iva jalanidbih sajala iva jalanidhir vimada iva gaja-
patih sudantair indriyair asamkshobhiteryapathapracaro dvS,trimgat§,
mahapurushalakshaiiair agityanuvyanjanair virajitagatro dagabhir ba-
laig caturbliir vaigaradyais tribhih smrityupastlianair mahakarunaya
caivam anekagunaganasamanvagato Buddho bhagavan janapadacari-
kaya Bhadramkaram nagaraip. samprasthitah | yada Bhagavata
Cravastyam mahapratiharyam vidargitam nirbhartsita^ §,nandit^
devamanushyas toshitani sajjanahridayani | tada bhagnaprabhS,-
vas tirthyah pratyantan samgritah | tatah. kecid Bhadramkaram
nagaram gatvavasthitab | taih grutam Cramanagautama agaccha-
titi I grutva ca punar vyatbitas te parasparam kathayanti | pur-
vam tavad vayaip. gramanena Gautameiia madhyadecan nirvasi-
tah, sa yadibagamishyati niyatam ito 'pi nirvasayishyati, tadu-
payasamvidbanam kartavyam iti | te kulopakaranagalS, upasam-
kramya kathayanti dharmalabho dharmalabhah | te kathayanti
kim idam avalokita gamishy§,mah, kasyarthaya, drishtasmabhir
yushmakam sainpattir yavad Adpattim na pagyamah [ aryakS.
asmakam vipattir bhavishyati, bhavantah gramanah Gautamah
kshuraganim patayann aneka aputrika * apatikag ca kurvann
agacchati | arya yady evain yasminn eva kale sthatavyam tasminn
1 dai<?ika CD.
* nirbhatsita MSS.
2 Sic MSS.
* apatikam^ ca MSS.
3 -kayika- MSS.
IX.
DIVYAVADANA.
127
■I.--
1-'-
i
eva kale 'smakam paritySgah kriyate, tishthata na gantavyam | te
kathayanti [ kim vayam na tishthamah, na yuyam asmtkam qro-
shyatha .| aryah kathayata Qroshyamah | te kathayanti [ Bhadram-
karasamantakena sarvajanakayam udvasya Bhadramkaram nagaram
pravasayata 9advalani^ krishata sthandilani pS,tayata pushpaphala-
vriksham chedayata paniyani vishena dushayata | te kathayanti |
aryas tishthata sarvam anutishthama iti | te [A. 44. a] 'vasthitah I
tatas tair Bhadramkaranagarasamantakena sarvo janakaya udvasya
Bhadramkaram nagaram pravasitah gadvalani^ krishtani sthandilani
patitani ^pushpaphalavrikshag chinnas paniyani vishadushitani | tatah
Cakro devendrah samlakshayati [ na mama pratirupam yad ahaip.
Bhagavato 'satkaram adhyupeksheyaip yena nama BhagavatS, tribhih
kalpasamkhyeyair anekair dushkaracatasahasraih shat paramitah pari-
puryanuttarajiianam adhigatam | sa nama Bhagavan sarvalokaprati-
vigishtah sarvavadavijayi gunye janapade carikam carishyati | yan nv
aham Bhagavatah. sacravakasamghasya sukhaspargarthiyautsukyam
S,padyeyam iti | tena vatavalahakanam devaputranim Sjna datta |
gacchata Bhadramkaranagarasamantakena vishapaniyini ^oshayateti I
varshavalihakanam devaputranam Sjna datti | ashtangopetasya pini-
yasyapuryateti j caturmaharajikS, deva uktah | yuyam Bhadramkara-
n^m janapadana,m^ vasayateti | tato vatavalahakair devaputrair vi-
shadushitani paniyani goshitani | varshavalahakais tany eva kupo-
dapanavS-pisarastadagany ashtangopetasya paniyasya puritani | catur-
mahS,rajikair devair Bhadramkaranagarasamantakam sarvam §,vasi-
tam j janapade riddhah sphitth samvrittah ] tirthyair nagarajana-
kS,yasametair avacarakah preshitah | gatva pacyata* kidrigS, janapada
iti I te gatah pa^yanty ati§ayena janapadan* riddhin sphitan | tata
^gatya kathayanti | bhavanto na kadaeid asmabhir evamrupa jana-
pada riddhah sphita drishtapurvi iti | tirthyah kathayanti [ bha-
^:M
1 (jaclvalani ABC.
karaii janapadan fivds-?
' pushpaphala \Tiksha9 MSS. ' Bhadram-
•• pacjate ABD. ^ janapada MSS.
}
(■:
W'
\
{ •-. f
128
DIVYAVADANA.
ir.
vanto vo yas tavad acetanan bh&van anvavartayati sa yushtnS,n
iiS,nvivartayishyatiti | kuta etat | sarvatharalokita bha vanto ^ 'pa^ci-
mam vo darganam gacchS.ma iti | te kathayanti [ aryas tishthata kira
yushmakam gramano Gautamah karoti, so 'pi pravrajito yuyam api
pravrajita bhiksh&carah kim asau yushmikain bhiksham carishya-
titi I tirthyah kathayanti | samayena tishth^mo yadi yuyam kriya-
karam kuruta na kenacic chramanam Gautamam darcanS,yopasam-
kramitavyam, ya upasamkramati sa shashtikarshapano dandya iti (
taih pratijiiatam kriyakarag ca kritah |
tato janapadacarikam caran Bhadramkarain nagaram anupriptah |
Bhadramkare nagare viharati dakshinayatane | tena khalu samayena
Kapilavastuno brahmanadarika Bhadramkare nagare parinit^ | tay&
prakarasthaya Bhagavan andhakare drishtah | s& sainlakshayati |
ayam Bhagavan Cakyakulanandanah CS,kyakulad rajyam apahaya
pravrajitah sa idinim andhakare tishthati yady atra sopanam syad
aham [A. 44. b] pradipam aday&vatareyam iti [ tato Bhagavatd
tasyS,9 cetasa cittam ajnaya sopanam nirmitam | tato hrishtatushta-
pramudita pradipam adaya sopanenavatirya yena Bhagav&ms teno-
pasamkranta | upasamkramya Bhagavatah purastat pradipam sthi-
payitvi padau girasa vanditva nishanna dharmagravan&ya | tato
Bhagavata tasya igayanugayam dhatum prakritim ca jiiatvS, tadrigi
caturaryasatyasamprativedhiki^ purvavad yavac' charanagatam abhi-
prasannam iti | atha Bhagavams tam darikam idam avocat | ehi
tvam darike yena Mendhako grihapatis tenopasamkrama, upasam-
kramyaivam madvacanad &rogyapaya | evam ca vada, grihapate tvi,m
uddigyaham ihigatas tvam ca dviram baddhvi sthitah [ yuktam
etad evam atitheh pratipattum yathS, tvam pratipanna iti [ yadi
kathayati ganena kriyikarah krita iti, vaktavyah, tava putrasya
panca9atiko nakulakah katyS,m baddhas tishthati, sa yadi gatam
bhavato MSS.
-prativedhakt A.
» Cf. p. 71.
IX.
DIVTAVADANA.
129
i
vS, sahasram va vyayikaroti puryata eva na parikshiyate ; | na
gaknosi' shashtik^rshapanam dattvagantum iti j evam bhadanteti
sS, darika Bhagavatah pratiQrutya samprasthita | yath§, 'parijnataiva
kenacid eva Mendhakasya grihapateh sakagam gata, gatvS, ca katha-
yati I grihapate Bhagavams ta fixogyayati | sa kathayati, vande
Buddham Bhagavantam | grihapate Bhagavan evam aha, tvS,m evS,-
ham uddigyigatas tvam ca dvdram baddhvS,vasthitah, yuktam etad
evam atitheh pratipattum yatha tvam pratipajma iti | sa kathayati j
darike* ganena kriyakS,rah krito na kenacic chramanam Gautamam
dar§anS.yopasainkramitavyam ya upasamkrimati sa ganena shashti-
kdrshipano dandya iti | grihapate Bhagav§,n kathayati, tava putra-
sya pancagatiko nakulakah katyam baddhas tishthati, sa yadi gatam
va sahasram va vyayikaroti puryata eva na parikshiyate, na gaknosi*
tvam shashtik^rshapanam dattvagantum iti j sa samlakshayati | na
kagcid etaj janite, nunam sarvajnah sa BhagavSn, gacchamiti | sa
shashtikS.rshapanan dv^re sthapayitva brdhmanadirikopadishtena so-
panenavatirya yena Bhagavams tenopasamkrS,ntah | upasamkramya
Bhagavatah padau girasi vanditva Bhagavatah purastan nishanno
dharmagravaniya | tato BhagavSn Mendhakasya grihapater Spgayanu-
gayani dhS,tum prakritim ca jnS,tv4 tMrigi catiiraryasatyasampra-
tivedhiki dharmadeganS. kritS, ySm grutva Mendhakena grihapatinS
yavac chrotapattiphalam sakshatkritam | sa drishtasatyah kathayati |
Bhagavan [A. 45. a] kim esho 'pi Bhadramkaranagaranivasi jana.'
kdya evamvidhan^m dharm4nS,m libhiti^ | BhagavSn Aha ] grihapate
tvam dgamya bhuyasS, sarva eva janakayo lS,bhiti | tato Mendhako
grihapatir Bhagavatah pMau girasS, vanditv4 Bhagavato 'ntik&t pra:
kr&ntah | svagriham gatvS, nagaramadhye karshipananim r4girp, vya-
vasthapya gathS,m bhashate I
yo drashtum icchati jinam jitaragadosham nirbandham aprati-
samam karunivadatam I
1 Sic MSS.
C.
2 ddrake CD.
3 labht neti C.
17
130
DIVYAVADANA.
IX.
V' t^
I
'fi
i
SO 'nigcarena hridayena sunigcitena kshipram prayatu dhanam
asya mayS, pradeyam |1 iti |
janakayah. kathayati | grihapate greyah Qramanasya Gautamasya
darganam | sa kathayati | creyah | te kathayanti | yady evam gane-
naivam kriyakdrah. krito gana evodghatayatu, ko 'tra virodhah. | te
kriyS,karam udgh&tya nirgantum arabdhah | tatah parasparam sam-
ghattanena na gaknuvanti nirgantum iti Vajrapanina yakshena vine-
yajanSnukampayS, vajrah. ksMptah. prikarasya khandah. patitah. j
anekani priniQatasahasrani nirgat§.ni kjinicit kutuhalajat^ni kanicit
purvakaik kugalamulaih. samcodyamanani | te gatva Bhagavatah.
padSibhivandanam kritva purato nishann^h. | y§,vad Bhagavatah
samajitakena parshat samnipatita j atha Bhagavams tarn parshadam
abhyavagahya purastad bhikshusamghasya prajnapta evasane nisha-
dyanekasattvasantanakugalamulasaxnaropikam^ dharmadeganam kri-
tavan yam grutva kaigcic chrotapattiphalam sS,kshatkritam kaigcic
charanagamanagikshapadani grihitani | Bhagavato 'ciram dharmam
degayato bhojanakalo 'tikrantah | Mendhako grihapatih kathayati J
Bhagavan bhaktakrityam kriyatS,m iti | Bhagavan Slia | grihapate
bhojanak&lo 'tikranta iti | sa kathayati ] Bhagavan kim akSle kal-
pate J Bhagavin aha [ ghritagudagarkarapanakani ceti | tato Men-
dhakena grihapatina gilpina* ahuyoktah | bhavanto 'kalakhadya-
kani gighram sajjikuruteti | tair akalak§,ni sajjikritani | tato Men-
dhakena grihapatina Buddhapramukho bhikshusamgho 'kSlakhadya-
kair akalapanakaig ca samtarpitah | tato Bhagavan Mendhakam gri-
hapatim saparivaram satyeshu pratishthapitam karvatanivasinam
janakayam yathabhavyataya viniya prakrantah |
^ iti 5ridivy§,vadane * Mendhakagrihapativibhutiparicchedo *
navamah® !
^ -pitam D,
* Mindhaka MSS.
^loka atha dra (B has dva) ; 9I0 atha a CD.
2 cilpinam MSS.
" -paricchedanavamah MSS.
8 ABC omit.
6 ABadd
DIVYAVADANA.
131
X.
Bhikshavah samQayajatjih sarvasamgayaccliettarain Buddharp. Bha-
gavantam papracchah | kim bhadanta Mendhakena Mendhakapatnya
Mendhakaputrena Mendhakasnushaya Mendhakadasena Mendhaka-
dS^ya karma kritam yena shad ab]iiinS,tJi mahapunyali samvritta
Bhagavato 'ntike satyani drishtani Bhagavamg caibhir aragito na
virigita iti | Bhagavan dba | ebhir eva bhikshavah karmani kritS,ny
upacitlim labdhasaipbharani [A, 45. b] parinatapratyayliiiy oghavat
pratyupasthit&ny ava9yabhS,vini' ebhih karmani kritany upacitini
ko 'nyah pratyanubhavishyati | na bhikshavah karmdni kritS,ny
upacitani vahye prithividh^tau vipacyante nabdhatau na. tejodhatau
na vayudhatS.v api ^tupS,tteshv eva skandhadhatvayataneshu karmani
kritani vipacyante gubhany agubhani ca |
na pranagyanti karmani kalpakotigatair api I
sS,magrim prapya kalam ca phalanti khalu dehinS.m |[
bhutapurvam bhikshavo 'tite 'dhvani Varanasyam nagaryS,m. Brah-
madatto nS,ma raja rajyam karayati riddham ca sphitam ca kshemam
ca subhiksham cakirnabahujanamanushyam ca pragantakali kalaha-
dimbadamarataskararogapagatam galikshugomahishisampannam akhi-
1am akantakam ekaputrakam iva rSjyam palayati ] tena khalu sama-
yena Yaranasyam ^naimittikair dvada9avarshikanS.vrishtir vyakritd |
^trividham durbhiksham bhavishyati cancu gvetasthi galakavritti *
ca I tatra cancu® ucyate samudgake, tasmin manushy^ vijSui prakshi-
pyanagate sattvapekshaya sthapayanti mrit^am, anena te vijakayam
karishyantiti | idam samudgakain. baddhva cancu ucyate | gvetjisthi
)
\
I MSS. ava(?yabh4gim, but cf. p. 54. ^ bhiipant- MSS. Of. supra p. 54.
3nimitt-MSS. Mrividham ABC. » -vrittim MSS.
132
PIVYAVADANA.
X.
I If
'!•
nama durbhiksham ' tasmin k§,le manushyS, asthiny upasaiphritya
tavat kvathayanti yavat tany asthini Qvetani samvrittaniti tatas
tat kvatham pivanti | idam gvetasthi durbhiksham ity ucyate | qalt-
kavrittir nama tasmin kale mannshyah khalu vilebhyo dhanyaguda-
kani galakayakrishya bahudakasthalyam kvathayitva pivanti | iyaip.
Qalakasambaddhatvac chalakavrittir ity ucyate | tato rajnS, Brahma-
dattena Vir^nasyam ghantavaghoshanam karitam | Qiinvantu bha-
vanto YaranasinivS,sinali paurah | naimittikair dvadagavarshikina-
viishtir vyakrita 9alakS,vrittidurbhikshani cancu gvetasthi ca [ yeshS,m
vo dvadagavarshikam bhaktam asti taih sth^tavyam [ yesham nS,sti
te yatheshtam gacchantu vigatadurbhikshabhayah subhikshe punar
apy upS,gamishyanti | tasmimg ca samaye Varanasyam anyatamo gri-
hapatir adhyo mahadhano mahabhogo vistirnaparivarah | tena ko-
shthagarika ahuyoktah | bhoh. purusha bhavishyati me ^sapariv^rjinam
dvadaga varshani bhaktam iti | sa kathayati | arya bhavishyatiti |
sa tatraivavasthitah | samanantaranubaddhaip. caitad durbhiksham |
tasya koshakoshthig^r^h parikshinah sarvag ca parijanah kS,lagata
atmana shashtho vyavasthitah | tatas tena grihapatina koshakoshtha-
garani godhayitva dhanyaprastha upasamhritah | so 'sya patnya stha-
lyam prakshipya sadhitah | asati Buddhandm utpMe Pratyeka-
buddha loka utpadyante ^hinadinanukampakah prantagayanabhakta
ekadakshiaiya lokasya | yavad anyatamah Pratyekabuddho janapa-
dacarikam caran Varaiiasim anupraptah | [A. 46. a] sa purvahne*
nivasya patracivaram adaya Varanastip. pindaya pravishtah | sa ca
giihapatir atmana shashtho 'vasthito bhoktum | sa ca Pratyekabuddho
'nupurvena pindapatam atan* tasya grihapater niveganam anupraptah |
sa tena grihapatina drishtag cittaprasadikah kayaprasadikag ca dri-
shtva ca punah samlakshayati | etad apy ahain parityajya niyatam
pranair viyokshye yannv aham svapratyamgam asraai pravrajitaya
2 Sic MSS. 3 hinadinanuk- MSS.
1 -kshas MSS
* Sic MSS.-
r
I
X.
DIVtlVAt)lNA.
133
dadydm iti j tena bharyabhihit^ | bhadre yo mama pratyaingas tam
aham asmai pravrajitayanuprayaccliamiti | s^ samlakshayati | mama
svami na paribhunkte katham aham paribhokshya iti | sa kathayati |
aryaputraham api pratyam9am asmai prayacchami | evarp. putrena
snushayS, d&sena dasyS, ca vic&rya svasvapratyamgah parityaktih. | ta-
tas taib sarvaih. sambhuya Pratyekabuddhah pindakena pratijjiditab | "
kayiki tesham mahitman&m dharmadeQanS, na vdciki | sa vitatapa-
ksba iva hamsarSja iipari vihayasam. udgamya jvalanatapanavarshana-
vidyotanapratiL.aryS,ni kartum arabdhah | agu prithagjanavarjana-
kari riddhib^ | te mulanikritta* iva drumah pidayor nipatya prani-
dhinam kartxim Arabdhah | giibapatih. pranidhanam kartum dra-
bdhab [ yan mayaivamvidhe sadbhutadakshiniye kS,rah krito' 'nenS,-
ham kugalamulena yadi riktakani koshakoshth^&rani sahadargandu
m.e purnSni* syur evamvidbjinain ca dharman&m lS.bbt syam prati-
viQishtataram catah 9astaram arfigayeyam ma virS,gayeyam iti | patni
pranidhanam kartum arabdh^ | yan mayaivamvidhe sadbhutadakshi-
niye karah krito* 'nen&ham kugalamulena yady ekasyarth^ya sthalim
paceyam sS, 9atenapi paribhujyeta sahasrenapi na parikshayara ga-
cched y&van may 4 prayoga* apratipragrabdha ity evamvidhanam ca
dharmanam labhini syam prativigishtataram catah gSiStdram araga-
yeyam mS, viragayeyam iti | putrah pranidhanam kartum Arabdhah |
yan mayaivamvidhe sadbhutadakshiniye karah krito® 'nenaham kuga-
lamulena pancagatiko nakulakah katyim uparibaddhas tishthed yadi
ca gatam va sahasram vk tato vyayam kuryat purna eva tishthen ma
parikshayam gacched evamvidhanam ca dharmanam libhi syam pra-
tivigishtataram catah gS-staram S,rS,gayeyam ink viragayeyam iti (
snusha pranidhanam kartum arabdha | yan mayaivamvidhe sadbhu-
1 SicB: riddhiteACD; butcf. 66 6. 2 .trinta CD,
3 Ex conj.; kdrah krita ABC here, with a not unparalleled sandhi; kritanena- D ;
but the sequel seems to justify karah krito. * varnani BD. * Sic MSS.
6 k4rah krita MSS.
' >{
i
I I
W i
134
DIVYAVADANA.
X.
tadakshiniye karah krito' 'nenaham ku^alamulena yady ekasya gan-
dham yojayeyam* gatam va sahasram vS, gandham^ ghrasyati tarn na
ca parikshayam gaccheyur yS,van mayS, 'pratipragrabdham* evamvidha-
nara [A. 46. b] dharmanam labhini syam prativi^ishtataram catah
gastaram aragayeyam ma viragayeyam iti | dasab pranidhS,nam kar-
tum arabdhah I van mayaivainvidhe sadbhutadaksbiniye karab krito'
'nenaham kugalamulena yady ekabalasiram* krisheyam sapta sirab
krisbtab syur evamvidbanam dbarmanS,in ca labbi syam prativi-
gisbtataram catab gastaram aragayeyam ma viragayeyam iti | dasi
pranidbanam kartum arabdba j evamvidbe sadbbutadakshiniye karab
krito^ 'nenabam kugalamulena yady ekam matram arabbeyam sapta
matrab sampadyeran evamvidbanam dharmanam ca labhini syam
prativigisbtataram catab gastaram aragayeyam ma viragayeyam iti |
taiq caivam pranidbanam kritam | sa ca mahatma Pratyekabuddbas
tesbam anukampaya ^riddbya upari vibayasa rajakulasyoparishtat
samprastbitab | tena khalu samayena raja Brabmadatta upariprasS,-
datalagatas tishtbati | tasya ^riddbya gaccbato raj no Brabmadatta-
syopari ccbaya nipatita | sa urdhvamukho nirikshitum S,rabdhah,
pagyati tarn Pratyekabuddham | tasyaitad abhavat [ kasyapy anena
mahatmana ^riddbimabalangalair daridramulany utpatitani | '^bala-
bali aga [ tato 'sau gribapatih kosbakosbthagarani pratyaveksbitum
arabdho yavat purnani pagyati ] sa patnim amantrayate ] mama tavat
pranidbanam purnam yusbmakam apid&nim pagyama iti | tato dasya
dbanyanam ekS,m matram" arabdhva parikarmayitum saptam^trah
sampannah | patnya ekasyarthaya sthali sadbita, sarvais taib pari-
bbuktam tatbaivavasthita, prativegyair anekaig ca pranigatasahasraib
paribbuktam tatbaivavasthita | tathaiva putrasya snushaya dasasya
pranidbih siddha [ tato gribapatina gbantavagboshanam® karitam
1 karah krito MSS.
* 'pratiprasrabdhi MSS.
7 Sic BC : bale ball AD.
2 yukteyam AB and C pr. m.
5 phalasilam CD.
8 ekamatram MSS.
3 MSS. gandhan.
6 Sic MSS.
9 -nam MSS.
i
fi
X.
divyIvadIna.
135
Varinasyam | yo bhavanto 'nnenarthi sa figacchatv iti | VS.r§,nasyam
uccagabdo mahdgabdo j4tah | rajna grutam, kathayati | kim esha
bhavanta uccagabdo inahS,9abda iti | amatyaib samS-khyitam | deva-
mukena grihapatina koshakosbthagarany udghatitaniti | raja tarn
S,huya kathayati | yada sarva eva lokab kalagatas tad^ tvaya
koshakoshthagdrany udghatitaniti | deva kasya koshakoshthagarSiiy
udghatitany apitv adyaiva me vijam uptam adyaiva phaladayakam
iti I rSjS, pricchati | yatha katham | sa etat prakaranam vistarenaro-
cayati | rajS, kathayati | giihapate tvayasau mahatma pindakena pra-
tipaditah | deva mayaiva pratipaditah [A. 47. a] | 'so 'bhiprasanno
gatham bhashate ]
aho gunamayam kshetram sarvadoshavivarjitam J
yatroptam vijam adyaiva adyaiva phaladayakam || iti
kim manyadhve bhikshavah | yo 'sau grihapatir grihapatipatni gri-
hapatiputro gnhapatisnushS, grihapatidaso grihapatidasy evam eva
Mendhako grihapatir Mendhakapatni Mendhakaputro Mendhaka-
snusha Mendhakadaso Mendhakadasi ca [ yad ebhih Pratyekabuddhe
karan* kritva pranidhanam kritam tasya karmano vipakena shad
mahS,punya jata mam§,iitike drishtasatyani | aham caibhih Pratyeka-
buddhakotigatasahasrebhyah prativigishtah Qastaragito na viragita
iti hi bhikshava ekantakrishn^nim karmanam ekantakrishno vipaka
ekanta^uklanam karmanam ekantaguklo vyatimigranam vyatimigrah |
tasmat tarhy evam gikshitavyam | yady ekantakrishnani karmany
apasya vyatimigrani caikantagukleshv eva karmasv dbhogah kara-
niya ity evam vo bhikshavah gikshitavyam | idam avocad Bhagavan
attamanasas te bhikshavo Bhagavato bhashitam abhyanandan I
^iti cridivyavadane *Mendhakavadanam dagamam* I
! I
1 sfi MSS.
3 ABC omit,
of the tale.
C (;lo am 2.
2 karam MSS., which may stand for kardn or kardm.
* Except here, MSS. have Mindhaka throughout this part
^ dasamah MSS.; A adds <flo ndah, B adds only ^lokah.
136
DIYYAVADANA.
XL
XI.
ffr i
Evam may a grutam | ekasmin samaye Bhagavan satkrito guru-
krito manitah. pujito rajabhi rajamatrair dhanibhih. pauraih greshthi-
bhiii sarthavahair devair nagair asurair yakshair ganidaih kinnarair
mahoragair iti devaiiagayakshasuragarudakiniiaramalioragS,bhyarcito
Buddho Bhagavan jnato mahapunyo labhi civarapindapatagayana-
sanaglanapratyayabhaishajyaparislikSiranain. sagravakasamgho Vaigli.^
lyam viharati sma Markatahradatire KutS-garagalayam | tena khalu
samayena VaiQalika Licchavaya idam evamrupam kriyakaram akar-
shuh I pancadagyam bhavantah pakshasyashtamyam caturda^yam ca
pranino hantayyS, yatkS,ranam eyur^ manushyS, mS,msaiii' anveshanta
iti I tena khalu samayenanyatamo goghatako mahantam vrishabham
^d^ya nagaran nishkramati praghatayitum | tarn enam mahajana-
kayah. prishthatah prishthatah. samanubaddho mimsarthi kathayati
Qighram enam vrisham ghataya vayam mamsendrthina iti | sa katha-
yaty evam karishyami kimtu muhurtam udikshadhvam iti | tato
vrisha idricam anaryam vaco duruktam grutva bhitatrastah sam-
vigna ahrishtaromakupa itag camutag ca sambhranto nirikshate cin^
tayati ca ko ma' kricchrasamkatasambadhaprS,ptam atranam aga-
ranam ishtena jivitenachadayed iti | sa caivam vihvalavadanas trS,-
nanveshi tishthati | Bhagavamg ca purvahne nivasya patracivaram
adaya bhikshuganaparivrito bhikshusamghapuraskrito Yaigalim pin-
daya pravi9at | athasau dadar9a Buddham Bhagavantam dvatrim-
gata mahSpurushalakshanaih samalamkritam agityanuvyanjanair
virajitagatram vyamaprabhalamkritam suryasahasrS,tirekaprabham
jangamam iva ratnaparvatam samantato bhadrakam, [A. 47. b]
E conject,; eshu MSS.
2 mfinsam MSS. always.
3 E conject.; k&me MSS.
XI.
DIVTAVADANA.
137
sahadar9anac casya Bhagavato 'ntike cittam abhiprasannam | pra-
sannacittag ca saralakshayati | prasadiko 'yam sattvavigeshah ga-
kshyaty' esho mama pranam paritranam kartum | yan nv aham
enam upasamkrameyam iti | atha sa vrisho Bhagavaty avekshavan*
pratibaddhacitta esho me garanam iti sahasaiva tani dridhani vara-
trakani bandhanani chittva pradhavan yena Bhagavams tenopasam-
krantah, upasamkramyobhabhyam janubhyam Bhagavatah padayor
nipatya padau jihvaya niledhum arabdhah | sa easya raudrakarma
goghatakah pi-ishthatah. prishthatali samanubaddha eva gastravyagra-
hastab | tato Bhagavams tarn raudrakarmanain goghatakam idam
avocat I kurushva tvam bhoh purush§,nena govrishabhena sardham
satmyam^ jivitenachadayeti | sa kathayati | nahain. bhadanta pra-
bhavamy enam jivitenachadayitum | tat kasya hetoh | may a esha
bahiina mulyena kritah putradaram ca me bahu poshitavyam iti |
Bhagavan aha | yadi mulyam diyate pratimuiicasiti | sa kathayati |
pratimokshyami Bhagavann iti | atha Bhagavani laukikacittam ut-
padayati ahovata Qakro devendras trini karshapanasahasrany adaya-
gacched iti | sahacittotpadad Bhagavatah ^akro devendrah karsha-
panasahasratrayam adaya Bhagavatah purastad asthat | atha Bhaga-
van Chakram devendram idam avocat j anuprayaccha Kaugikasya
goghatakasya trigunam mulyam | adac Chakro devendras tasya go-
ghatakasya kS.rshapanatrayasahasram vrishamulyam | atha goghata-
kah karshapanasahasratrayaip. vrishamulyam grihitva hrishtas tu-
shtah pramudito Bhagavatah padau girasa vanditva tarn govrisham
bandhan^n muktva prakrantah | Cakro devendro Bhagavatah padau
girasa vanditva tatraivantarhitah | atha govrisho gatapratyagataprano
bhuyasya matraya Bhagavaty abhiprasanno Bhagavantam trih pra-
dakshinikritya prishthatah prishthatah samanubaddho Bhagavato
mukham vyavalokayamano 'sthat | atha Bhagavan smitam akarshit [
^ AB perhaps (?akyati, (jakraty C, 9a — ty D.
aveksham van C, avekshyavan D.
C.
samyam D.
- avekshavan AB,
18
138
DIVYAVADANA.
XI.
dharmata khalu yasmin samaye Buddha Bhagavantah smitam pra-
vishkurvanti^ tasmin samaye nilapitalohitavadatah^ pushparagapad-
maraga vaj ra vaiduryamusaragalvarkalohitakadaksliinavartagarik lia 9 i -
lapravadajatarufarajatavarna arcisho mukhan nigcarya ka9cid adha-
stad gacchanti kagcid uparishtad gacchanti | ya adhastad gacchanti
tah samjivam kalasutram^ rauravam maharauravain tapanam prata-
panam avicira arbudain nirarbudam atatam hahavam hubuvam ut-
palam padmaip ruahapadmaparyantan narakan gatva ye ushnanara-
kas teshu* gitibhutva nipatanti, ye gitanarakas teshuslmibhutva
nipatanti | tena tesham sattvanain karanavigeshah pratiprasrabhy-
ante | tesham evam bhavati kim nu vayam bhavanta itag cyuta
ahosvid anyatropapannS, iti | tesham prasadasamjananartham Bhaga-
van nirmitam visarjayati | tesham nirmitam drishtvaivam bhavati na
hy eva vayam bhavanta itag cyuta napy anyatropapaima iti, api tv
ayam apurvadarganah sattvo 'syanubhavenasmakam karanavigeshah
pratiprasrabdha iti | te nirmite cittam abhiprasadya [A. 48. a] tan
narakavedaniyain karma kshepayitva devamanushyeshu pratisam-
dhim grihnantii yatra satyanam bhajanabhuta bhavanti | ya upari-
shtad gacchanti tag caturmaharajakayikan devams trayastrimgan
ySmams tushitan nirmanaratin paranirmitavacavartino brahmakayi-
kan brahmapurohitan mahabrahmanah^ parittabhan® apramanabhan
abhasvaran parittagubhan apramanagubhan gubhakritsnan anabhra-
kan punyaprasavan brihatphalan abi-ihan atapan sudrigan sudarganan
akanishthaparyantan devan gatva 'nityam duhkham gunyam anat-
mety udghoshayanti [ gathadvayam bhashante |
arabhadhvam nishkramata yujyadhvam Buddhagasane j
dhunita mrityunah sainyani nadagaram iva kuiijarah ||
1 Cf. A. 23 b. 2 MSS, om. visarga. ^ ^he previous
passage (sup. 23 b) adds here sainghata. * Ex conj.; te MSS.
^ mahabrahmanah A, mahabrahmanah B, mahabrahmanah CD.
« paritabhan MSS.
wm
XL DIVYAVADANA. 139
yo hy asmin dharmavinaye apramattag carishyati |
praMya jatisamsaram duKkhasyantam karishyati II iti
atha ta arcishas trisahasramahasahasram lokadhS.tum anvMiindya
Bhagavantam eva prislitliatah prishthatah. samanugacchanti | tad
yadi Bhagavan atitam karma vyakartukamo bhavati Bhagavatah
prishthato 'ntardhiyante | anagatam vyakartukamo bhavati purastS.d
antardhiyante | narakopapattim vyakartukamo bhavati padatale
'ntardhiyante [ tiryagupapattim vyS,kartukamo bhavati parshnyam
antardhiyante | pretopapattim vyakartukamo bhavati padangushthe
'ntardhiyante | manushyopapattim vyakartukamo bhavati januno
'ntardhiyante | balacakravartirajyam vyakartukamo bhavati vime
karatale 'ntardhiyante | cakravartirajyam vyakartukamo bhavati
dakshine karatale 'ntardhiyante | devopapattim vyakartukamo
bhavati nabhyam antardhiyante | qravakabodhim vyakartukamo
bhavati asye 'ntardhiyante [ pratyekam bodhiin vyakartukamo bha-
vati urnayam antardhiyante j anuttaram samyaksambodhira vyS,kar-
tukS,mo bhavati ushnishe 'ntardhiyante | atha ta arcisho Bhagavan-
tam trih pradakshinikiitya Bhagavata urnayam antarhitah |
athayushman Anandah kritakaraputo Bhagavantam papraccha |
nanavidho raiigasahasracitro vaktrantaran nishkasitah kalapah |
avabhasita yena di9ah samantad divakarenodayata yathaiva ||
gatham ca bhashate |
vigatoddhava dainyamadaprahina buddha jagaty uttaraahetu- jt
bhutah I
nakaranam gankhamrinalagauram smitam upadargayanti jitia
jitarayah ||
tat kalam svayam adhigamya dhirabuddhya grotrinam gramana-
jinendra kankshitanam |
dhirabhir munivrisha vagbhir uttamabhir utpannam vyapanaya
sam9ayam gubhabhih II
li
ii
i
i\
140
DIVYAVADANA.
XI.
nakasmal lavanajaladrirajadhairyah sambuddhah smitam upa-
dargayanti nathah. |
yasyarthe smitam upadar9ayanti dhiras tarn 9rotum samabhila-
shanti te janaughah || iti
Bhagavan aha | evam etad Ananda evam etat | [A. 48. b] nahetv
apratyayam Ananda tathagata arhantah samyaksambuddhah smitam
pravishkurvanti | drishtas te Anandayam goviishah | drishto bha-
danta | esha Ananda govrisbas tathagatasyantike pi-asannacittah
saptame divase kalam kritva caturmaharajikeshu deveshupapatsyate
Vaigravanasya maharijasya patro bbavishyati | tatag cyutva traya-
stnmgeshu deveshupapatsyate Qakrasya devendrasya putro bbavi-
shyati I tatag cyutva yameshu deveshupapatsyate Yamasya devasya
putro bbavishyati | tatag cyutva tushiteshu deveshupapatsyate sa
Ti^shitasya devasya putro bbavishyati | tatag cyutva nirmanaratishu
deveshupapatsyate Sunirmitasya devaputrasya putro bbavishyati |
tatag cyutva parinirmitavagavartishu deveshupapatsyate "Vagavartino
devaputrasya putro bbavishyati | tad anaya samtatya navanavati-
kalpasahasrani vinipatam na gamishyati | tatah kamavacareshu de-
veshu divyam sukham anubhuya pagcime bhave pagcime nikete
samucchraye pagcime atmabhavapratilambhe manushyatvam prati-
labhya raja bbavishyati Agokavarno nama cakravarti caturarna-
vantavijeta dharmiko dharmarajah saptaratnasamanvagatah | tasye-
many evamrupani saptaratnani bhavishyanti tadyathS, cakraratnam
hastiratnam agvaratnam maniratnam striratnam grihapatiratnam
parinayakaratnam evam saptamam, purnam casya bbavishyati saha-
sram putranam guranam viranam varangarupinam parasainyapramar-
dakanam | sa imam eva samudraparyantam mahaprithivim akhilam
akantakam anutpidam adandenagastrena dharmena samayenabhinir-
jityadhyavatsyati | so 'parena samayena danani dattvS, cakravarti-
rajyam apahaya kegagmagruny ' avatarya kashayani vastrani samyag
1 MSS. as p. 35. note 2; cf. p. 37. 11.
ii
XI.
divtavadana.
141
eva 9raddhaya 'gar^d anagarikam pravrajya pratyekam bodhim
s&kshatkarishyaty A9okavarno nS,ina pratyekabuddho bhavishyati |
athayushinS.n Anandah kritakaraputo Bhagavantam papraccha | kim
bhadantanena govrisbena karma kritaip yena tiryagyonav upapannah
kim karma kritam yena divyain manusbam sukham anubhuya pra-
tyekam bodhim adhigamisbyati | Bhagavan aba | anenaivananda go-
vrishena karmani kritiny upacitani labdhasambbarini ' parinata-
pratyayany ogbavat pratyupastbitany ava9yabbavini | govrisbena
karmdni kritany upacitini ko 'nyab pratyanubbavisbyati | na by
A.
Ananda karmani kritany upacitani vabye pritbividbatau vipacyante
nabdb&tau na tejodbatau na vayudbatau | api 'tupatteshv eva
skandbadbatvayatanesbu karmani [A. 49. a] kiitani vipacyante qn-
bbagubbani ca |
na prana9yanti karmani api kalpagatair api |
samagrim prapya kalam ca pbalanti khalu debinam ||
bbutapurvam Anandatite 'dbvani ekanavate kalpe Yipagci nama
samyaksambuddbo loka udapadi vidyacaranasampannah sugato loka-
vid anuttarab purusbadamyasaratbih 9asta devamanusbyanam Buddho
Bbagavan | sa Bandbumatim rajadbanim upani9ritya vibaraty anya-
tamasmin vanashande | tasya natidure sbasbtibbiksbavab prativa-
santy aranyakab pindapatikah sarve ca vitaraga vigatadvesb^ viga-
tamoha yavat pancamatrani dburtaka9atam tena tenabindyamanani
tarn prade9am anupraptani | tesbam etad abba vat | ete bi pravrajita
mabatmanab idri9esbu stbanesbv abbiramante | yady esbam jivito-
paccbedam na karishyamo na bbuya etasmin prade9e svastbair vibar-
tavyam bbavisbyati | yady apy ete mabatmanab sarvasattvabitodaya-
pravritta na paresham arocayisbyanti tatbapy esbam pradbanapu-
rusba upasamkramisbyanti te 'smakam rajnab samarpayisbyanti
tatrasmabbig carakavaruddbair martavyam bbavishyati | katbam
atra pratipattavyam iti | ekas tatraiva nirgbrinabridayas tyakta-
1 labdhasarnhfirdni A. ' Cf. foL 18 6 : bhfipantesbu MSS.
■■'I5"' ..
m
iPIHiliii
! ; 1 '
|i
142
DIVYAVADANA.
XL
paralokah, sa kathayati | aghatayitvS, etan kutah kshema iti | tais te
jivitad vyaparopitas te caitat karma kritva papakam aku9alam'
ekanavatikalpaii apayeshupapannah | yad bhuyasa tu narakeshu
tiryagyonav upapannag ca santo nityam Qastrena pragh&titah. | tatra
yo 'sau cauras tesham ^samadapakah sa evayam govrishas tasya
karmano vipakena iyantam kalam na kadacit sugatav upapamiah |
yat punar idanim mamantike cittam prasaditam tasya karmano
vipakena divyam manusham sukham anubhuya pratyekam bodhim
adhigamishyati | evam hy Ananda tathagatanam cittaprasado, 'py
acintavipakah kim punah pranidhanam | tasmat tarhy Ananda evaiii
9iksliitavyain^yat stokastokain muhurtamuhurtam antato* 'cchata-
samghatamatram api tatliagatam akaratah samanusmarishy amity
evani te Ananda gikshitavyam | athayushman Anando Bhagavato
bhashitam abhyanandyanumodya bhikshunam purastad gatha bha-
shate I
alio nathasya karunyam sarvajiiasya hitaishinah |
sukritenaiva vatsalyam yasyedrigamahadbhutam ||
-_^^ apaiino hi param kricchram govrisho yena mocitah |
vyaKritag ca bhave divye pratyekag ca jino hy asau || iti
idam [A. 49. b] avocad Bhagavan ittamanasas te bhikshavo
bhashitam abhyanandan ||
iti gridivyavadane* 'gokavarnavadanam ekada9amam® ||
^ papakarma ku9alam AC, ^ samadayakah MSS. ' ya ABC,
yah D. * antato 'cchatasamghSta- A, antato 'cchatasamghata- CD.
5 om. MSS.
C 9loka adat, D 9loka atrot.
6 ekada9amah MSS. AB add 9loka ado (10?),
'!,;...■' »>.!,U«li"».i»PWJ,
XII.
A A
DIVYAVADANA.
143
XI I.
Sa Bhagavan Rajagrihe viharati Yenuvane ' Karandakaniyi,pe
satkrito gurukrito manitah pujito rajabhi rajamatrair dhanibhili
pauraih greshthibhih sarthavahair devair nagair yakshair asurair
garudaih kinnarair mahoragair iti^ devanagayakshasuragarudakiima-
ramalioragabhyarcito Buddbo Bhagavan jnato mahapunyo labhi ci-
varapindapatagayanasanaglanapratyayabhaishajyaparishkaranam sa-
Qravakasamgho divyanam manushyanam ca Bhagavan anupalipto
viharati padmapatram ivambhasa |
tena khalu samayena Eajagiihe nagare shat PuranS,dyS,h gastiro
'sarvajnS,h sarvajiiamaninah prativasanti sma tadyath^ Puranah
Kagyapo Maskari Gog&liputrah Samjayi Vairattiputro 'jitah Ke9a-
kambalah Kakudah Katyayano ^Nirgrantho Jnatiputrah | atha
shannani Puranadinam tirthyanam kutuhalagalayam saninishamianS,m
samnipatitinam ayam evararupo 'bhud antara kathasamudaharah I
yat khalu bhavanto janiran yada gramano Gautamo loke 'nutpannas
tadi, vayam satkrita^ cabhuvan gurukritag ca manitag ca pujitag ca
raj nam rajamatranS.m brahmananam grihapatinam naigam§,nS,m jana-
padanam greshthinam* sarthavahanam labhinag cabhuvamg ctvara-
pindapS,ta9ayanasanagla.napratyayabhaishajyaparishkaranam i yada
tu 9ramano Gautamo loke utpannas tada gramano Gautamah sat-
krito gurukyito manitah pujito rajnam rajamatranam brahmant-
n§.m grihapatinain janapa.danam dhaninam greshthinam* sarthavaha-
nam labhi ca gramano Gautamah sagravakasainghag civarapinda-
patagayanasanaglanapratyayabhaishajyaparishkaranam j asmakam ca
^ Kalandaka- BCD, ^ mahoragairiri MSS. ' nigrantho
MSS. (but in fol. 53 6 B reads nirgrantho). * Sic MSS.
■^^gB«*»'
>--■
144
DIVYAVADANA.
XII.
[
labhasatkarah sarvena sarvam samucchinnah | vayam sma 'riddhi-
manto jnanavadinah | gramano 'pi Gautamo 'riddhiman jnanavi-
dity atmanam pratijanite | arhati jilanavadi jnanavadina sardham
uttare^ manushyadharme riddhipratiharyam vidarQayitum | yady
ekam gramano Gautamo 'nuttare manushyadharme ' riddhiprati-
haryam vidargayishyati vayaip. dve | dve 9ramano Gautamo vayam
catvari | catvari Qramano Gautamo vayam ashtau | ashtau gramano
Gautamo vayam shodaga ] shoda9a gramano Gautamo vayam dva-
trimgad iti yavac chramano Gautama uttare manushyadharme ^rid-
dhipratiharyam vidar9ayishyati vayam taddvigunam tattrigunam vi-
dar9ayishyama upardham margam 9ramano Gautama agacchatu vayam
apy upardham margam gamishyamah | tatrasmakarn. bhavatu 9rama-
nena Gautamena sardham uttare manushyadharme ^riddhipratihar-
yam | atha Marasya [A. 50, a] papiyasa etad abhavat | asakrid
asakrin maya 9ramanasya Gautamasya parakrantam na ca kadacid
avataro labdhah | yan nv aham tirthyan§,m prahareyam iti viditva
Puranavad atmanam abhinirmaya uparivihayasam *abhyudgamya jva-
lanatapanavarshanavidyotanapratiharyani kritva Maskarinam Go9ali-
putram amantrayate | yat khalu Maskarin janiya aham riddhiman
jnanavadi 9ramaiio Gautamo ^riddhiman jnanavadity dtmanam pari-
janite | arhati jnanavadi jnanavadina sardham uttare manushya-
dharme ^ riddhipratiharyam vidar9ayitum | yady ekam 9ramano
Gautama uttare manushyadharme riddhipratiharyam vidar9ayish-
yaty aham dve | dve 9ramano Gautamo 'ham catvari | catvari
Qramano Gautamo 'ham ashtau | ashtau 9ramano Gautamo 'ham
shoda9a | shoda9a 9ramano Gautamo 'ham dvatrim9ad iti yavac
chramano Gautama uttare manushyadharme * riddhipratiharyam
vidar9ayishyati vayam taddvigunam uttaram manushyadharmam
^ Sic MSS. ^ uttaram manushyadharmariddhipratiharyam MSS.
here, but see infra, and cf. Burnouf, Introd. p. 164 n. (p. 146. ed. 2). ^ Sic
MSS. * atjTid- C. 5 Sic aCD.; B om.
■iplppip
XII.
DIVYAVADANA.
145
' riddhipratiharyaiu vidargayishyama upardham inargam gramano Gau-
tama agacchatv aham apy upardhamargam gamishyS-mi tatrasmakani
bhavatu gramanena Gautamena sardham uttare manushyadharme
riddhipratiharyam | atha Marasya papiyasa etad abhavat | asakrid
asakrin maya gramanasya Gautamasya parakrAntam na ca kadacid
avataro labdhah | yan nv aham tirthyanam prahareyam iti viditvS,
Maskarivad atmanam abhinirmaya uparivihayasam abhyudgamya jva-
lanatapanavidyotanavarshanapratiharyani kiitva Samjayinam Yairat-
tiputram amantrayate | yat khalu Samjayin janiya aham riddhimS,n
jfianavadi gramano Gautamo ^riddhiman jiianavadity atmanam pra-
tijanite | arhati jfianavadi jnanavadina sardham uttare manushya-
dharme riddhipratihiryam vidargayitum | yady ekain gramano Gau-
tama uttare manushyadharme riddhipratiharyam vidargayishyaty
aham dve | dve gramano Gautamo 'ham catvari | catvari gramano
Gautamo 'ham ashtau | ashtau gramano Gautamo 'ham shodaga |
shodaca gramano Gautamo 'ham dvatrimgad iti yavac chramano
Gautama uttare manushyadharme riddhipratiharyam vidargayishyaty
ahain taddvigunam uttaram manushyadharmapratiharyam vidargayi-
shyami, upardhamargam gramano Gautama igaechatv aham apy
upardhamargam" gamishyami | tatra me bhavatu gramanena Gauta-
mena sardham uttare^ manushyadharme riddhipratiharyam [ evam
anyonyam sarve ^vihethitah | ekaika evam aha riddher labhi naham
iti Puranadyah shat gfistarah sarvajnajnanino yena raja Magadhah
Crenyo Bimbisaras* tenopasamkraman | upasamkramya rajanam
Magadham Qrenyam Bimbisaram* idam ^avocan | [A. 50. b] yat khalu
deva janiya vayam riddhimanto jnanavadinah gramano 'pi Gautamo
'riddhiman jnanavadity atmanam pratijanite | arhati jfianavadi jfiana-
vadina sardham uttare^ manushyadharme riddhipratiharyam vidar-
gayitum | yady ekam gramano Gautama uttare manushyadharme
1 Sic MSS. 2 uttari MSS.
MSS. (cf. Burnouf, Introcl. p. 145).
^ Cf. aa.(T67](Tav. * Bimbasaras
° avoeat AB as often elsewhere.
19
#
■:
146
DIVYAVADANA.
XII.
riddhipratiharyara vidargayishyati vayaip dve | dve gramano Gau-
tamo vayain catv§,ri [ catvari Qramano Gautamo vayam ashtau |
ashtau gramano Gautamo vayam shodaga | shodaga cramano Gautamo
vayam dvatrimgad iti yavac chramano Gautama uttare manushya-
dharme riddhipratih§,ryam vidargayishyati vayam taddvigunani
tattrigunam riddhipratiharyam vidargayishyama up§,rdham m&rgam
Qramano Gautama dgacchatu vayam apy upardhamargam gamishya-
mah I tatrasmakam bhavatu graraanena Gautamena sardham uttare
manushyadharme riddhipratiharyam vidargayitum [ evam ukte raja
Migadhah Crenyo Bimbisaras' tirthyan idam avocat | yuyam api
gavS, bhutva Bhagavata sardham riddhim prardhadhve [ atha Pura-
nadyah shat gastaro 'sarvajnih sarvajnajiianino 'rdhamarge rajanam
Magadham Qrenyam Bimbisaram vijiiapayanti ] vayam smo deva
riddhimanto jiianavadinah gramano 'pi Gautamo riddhiman jiiana-
vadity atmS-nam pratijanite | arhati jnanavadt jnanavadina sardham
* uttare manushyadharme riddhipratiharyara vidargayitum | yavat
tatrasmS,kam bhavatu gramanena Gautamena sardham uttare manu-
shyadharme riddhipratiharyam vidargayitum | evam ukte raja Maga-
dhah Crenyo Bimbisaras tams^ tirthikaparivrajakan idam avocat |
yady evam trir apy etam artham vijnapayishyatha nirvishayan vah
karishyami | atha tirthyan§,m etad abhavat ] ay am raja Magadhah
Qrenyo *Bimbisarah gramanasya Gautamasya gravako * Bimbisaras
tishthatu | rSja Prasenajit 'Kaugalo madhyasthah [ yada gramano
Gautamah (^ravastim gamishyati tatra vayam gatva gramanam
Gautamam uttare manushyadharme riddhipratiharye S,hvayishyama
ity uktva prakrantah | atha raja Magadhah Qrenyo ''Bimbisaro
'nyatamam purusham amantrayate | gaccha tvam bhoh purusha
kshipram bhadrara yanam yojaya yatraham adhiruhya Bhagavantam
^ Bimbasaras MSS; they oscillate between this form and Bimbisara after-
wards. 2 uttari MSS. ^ t^Q ^^^0. « So MSS.
5 Kausalyo MSS.
i^^p»
m^m^i^^
XII.
DIVYAVADANA.
147
darQanayopasamkramishyami paryupasanayai ' | evani deveti sa pu-
rusho rajfio Magadhasya Qrenyasya Bimbisarasya pratigrutya kshi-
pram bhadram yanam yojayitva yena raja Magadhah Crenyo
Bimbisaras tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya rajanam Magadham
Crenyam Bimbisaram idam avocat | yuktam devasya bhadram
yanam yasyedantm ^devah kalam manyata iti | atha raj4 Migadhah
Crenyo Bimbisaro bhadram y^nam abhiruhya Rajagrihan nirydti
Bhagavato [A. 51. a] 'ntikam Bhagavantam dar9anayopasainkra-
mitum paryup^sanaya | tasya yavatl yanasya bhumis tavad yinena
gatvS, y^nad avatirya padbhy^m evaramam prS,vikshad antar^ rajH
Magadhah Crenyo Bimbisaro Bhagavantam adr^kshit | tadantarS,
pancakakudany apaniya tad yatha ushnisham chattram khadgamanim
balavyanjanam citre copanahau sa pancakakudany apaniya yena
Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya Bhagavatah pMau
Qirasa vanditvaikante nishannah | ekantanishannam viditvd rSjanam
Magadham ^renyam Bimbisaram Bhagavan dharmyaya kathay^
samdargayati samadS,payati samuttejayati sampraharshayati | aneka-
paryayena ^dharmyaya kathaya samdargya samMapya samuttejya
sampraharshya tushnim | atha raj^ Magadhah Crenyo Bimbisaro
Bhagavantam abhyanandyanumodya Bhagavatah padau girasa van-
ditva Bhagavato 'ntikat prakrantah [
atha Bhagavata etad abhavat | kutra purvakaih samyaksam-
buddhair mahapratiharyam vidargitam hitS,ya prininam | devata
Bhagavata arocayanti | Qrutapurvam bhadanta purvakaih samyak-
sambuddhair mahapratiharyam vidargitam hit§,ya praninam iti |
Bhagavato jiianadarganam pravartate | Qravastyam purvakaih sam-
yaksambuddhair mahapratiharyam vidargitam hit^ya praninam iti |
tatra Bhagavan dyushmantam Anandam amantrayate | gaccha tvam
Ananda bhikshunam arocaya Tathagatah Kau9aleshu janapadeshu
carikam carishyati yo yushmakam utsahate Tathagatena sardham
' So too p. U9. 2 deva MSS. 3 dharmyaya AB.
' J jw, . UW<!?,,pi!liii lJ|||Jli||p|P||J|J». .
148
DIVYAVADANA.
XII.
I i
Kaugaleshu janapadeshu carikam carttiin* sa civarakani dhavatu
sivyatu ranjajatu [ evam bhadantetj ayushman Anando Bhagavatah
pratigrutya bhikshunam arocayati | Bhagavan S,juslimantah. Kau-
galeshu janapadeshu carikam carishyati yo yushmakam utsahate
Tathagatena sardham Kaugaleshu janapadeshu carikam caritum sa
civarani dhavatu sivyatu ranjayatv iti | te bhikshava ^yushmata
Anandasya pratyagraushuh | atha Bhagavan danto dantaparivarah
Qantah gantaparivaro mukto muktaparivara %vasta agvastaparivaro
vinito vinitaparivaro 'rhann ^arhatparivaro vitarago vitaragapari-
v4rah prasadikah prasadikaparivaro vrishabha iva goganaparivrito
gaja iva kalabhaganaparivritah siniha iva ^damshtriganaparivrito
rajahamsa iva hamsaganaparivritah Suparniva pakshiganapariviito
vipra iva gishyaganaparivritah suvaidya iv^turaganaparivritah gura
iva yodhaganaparivi'ito degika ivadhvaganaparivritah sarthavaha iva
banigganaparivritah greshthiva pauraganaparivritah [A. 51, b] kotta-
raja iva mantriganaparivritag cakravartiva putrasahasraparivritag
candra iva nakshatraganaparivritah surya iva ragmisahasraparivrito
Virudhaka iva kumbhandaganaparivrito Virupaksha iva nagagana-
parivrito Dhanada iva yakshaganaparivrito Dhritarashtra iva gan-
dharvaganaparivrito Yemacitra ivasuraganapari^T-itah Cakra iva tri-
dagaganaparivrito Brahmeva brahmakayikaganaparivi-itah stimita iva
jalanidhih sajala iva jaladharo vimada iva gajapatih sudantair indri-
yair asamkshobhiteryapathapracaro 'nekair avenikair buddhadhar-
mair mahata bhikshusamghena ca puraskrito yena Cravasti tena
carikam prakranto 'nekaig ca devatagatasahasrair anugamyamano
'nuptirvena carikam caraii Chravastim anupraptah | ^ra vasty am
viharati Jetavane 'nathapindadasyarame |
agraushus tirthyah gramano Gautamali Qravastim gata iti grutva
ca punah Cravastim saraprasthitah [ te Qravastim gatva rajanam
V Sic MSS. " E conject. ; but cf. fol. 43 6; arhaparivaro MSS.
3 dramshtii- AC; om. B (cf. fol. 43 b).
XII.
DIVYAVADANA.
149
Prasenajitkaugalam idam avocan* | yat khalu deva janitha vayam'
riddhimanto jnanavadinSJi gramano Gautamo ^riddhiman jnanavadity
atmanam pratijanite | arhati jnanavadi jnanavadina sardham uttare
manushyadharme ^ riddhipratiharyam vidargayitum | yady ekam*
gramano Gautama uttare manushyadharme ^riddhipratihdryam vi-
dar§ayishyati vayam dve | dve gramano Gautamo vayaip. catv&ri |
catvari gramano Gautamo vayam ashtau | ashtau gramano Gautamo
vayam shodaga | shodaga 9ram.ano Gautamio vayam dvatrimgad iti
yavac chramano Gautama uttare manushyadharme ^riddhiprati-
haryain. vidargayishyati vayam taddvigunam tattrigunam uttare
manushyadharme ^riddhipratiharyam vidargayishySima, upardhamar-
gam gramano Gautama agacchatu vayam apy 'upardhamargam gami-
shyamah | tatrasmakam bhavatu gramanena Gautamena sirdham
uttare manushyadharme ^riddhipratiharyam | evam ukte raja Pra-
senajit Kaugalas tirthyan idam avocat | agamayantu tavad bhavanto
yavad aham Bhagavantam avalokayami | atha raja Prasenajit Kau-
galo 'nyatamam purusham §,mantrayate | gaccha tvam bhoh purusha
kshipram bhadram y§,nairi yojaya | aham abhiruhyadyaiva Bhagavan-
tam darganayopasamkramishyami paryupasanayai j evam deveti sa pu-
rusho rajnah Prasenajitah Kaugalasya pratigrutya kshipram bhadram
yanam yojayitvli- yena raja Prasenajit Kaugalas tenopasamkr^tah |
upasainkramya rajinam Prasenajitam Kaugalam idam avocat | yuk-
tam devasya bhadram [A, 52. a] yanam yasyedanim devah® kalam
manyate | atha raja Prasenajit Kaugalo bhadram yanam abhiruhya
Cravastya nirydti Bhagavato 'ntikam Bhagavantam darganayopa-
samkramitum paryupasanaya | tasya y^vati ySnasya bhumis tavad
yanena gatva yanad avatirya padabhyam evaramam pravigya yena
Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya Bhagavatah padau
li
1 avocat MSS. 2 vayam MSS. 3 Sic MSS. * ekah MSS.
5 Supplied ex conj. upamishyama AB; upagamishyamah C ; upagamishyami D.
" deva MSS.
mtem^tm
■^i'iTVisi.^'TrTaaiittig!
■^mpp
m.
ipp
150
DIVYAVADANA.
XII.
.h
f
I
girasa vanditvaikante nishannah | 'ekante nishanno raja Prasenajit
Kaugalo Bhagavantam idam avocat | ime bhadanta tirthya Bhaga-
vantam uttare manushyadharme ' riddhipratiharyenaliv§,yante vidar-
9ayatu Bhagavan uttare manushyadharme ^riddhiprS,tiharyani hitS,ya
pranin^m ^nirbhartsayatu Bhagavams tirthyan nandayatu devamanu-
shyams toshayatu sajjanahridayamanamsi | evam ukte Bhagavdn raja-
nam Prasenajitam Kaugalam idam avocat | nahara maharSjaivam 9ri-
vakanam dharmarn degayamy evam yuyam bhikshava agatS,gataiiarri
brahmanagrihapatinam uttare manushyadharme ^riddhipratiharyam
vidargayateti | api tv aham evam gravakanSiiu dharmam degayami
praticchannakalyanS, bhikshavo viharata vivritapipa iti | dvir api
trir api raj§, Prasenajit Kaugalo Bhagavantam idam avocat | vidar-
^ayatu Bhagavan uttare manushyadharme ^riddhipratiharyam hitaya
praninam ^nirbhartsayatu tirthyan nandayatu Bhagavan deva-
manushyams toshayatu sajjanahridayamanamsi | dharmata khalu
BuddhanS.m Bhagavatam jivatam tishthatam Mhriyamananam yapa-
yatam yaduta dagavagyakaraniyani bhavanti | na tavad Buddha
Bhagavantah parinirvanti yavan na Buddho Buddham vyakaroti,
yavan na dvitiyena sattvenaparivartyam anuttarayam samyaksam-
bodhau cittam utpaditam bhavati, sarvabuddhavaineya vinita bha-
vanti, tribhaga ayusha utsrishto bhavati, simabandhah krito bhavati,
Qravakayugam agratayam nirdishtam bhavati, Samkagye nagare
devatavataranam vidargitam bhavati, Anavatapte mahasarasi gra-
vakaih sardham purvika karmaplotir vyakrita bhavati, matapitarau
satyeshu pratishthapitau bhavatah, (Jravastyam mahapratiharyam
vidargitam bhavati | atha Bhagavata etad abhavat, avagyakaraniyam
etat Tathagateneti viditva rajanara Prasenajitam Kaugalam amantra-
yate | gaccha tvam maharaja itah saptame divase Tathagato mahajana-
pratyaksham uttare manushyadharme ' riddhipratiharyam vidargayi-
shyati hitaya pranin&m | atha raja Prasenajit Kaugalo Bhagavantam
1 SicMSS.
riddhi- D.
^ nirbhatsayatu MSS.
%
XII.
DIVYAVADANA.
151
idam avocat | yadi 'Bhagavan anujaniyad aham Bhagavatah prati-
haryamandapam karayeyam [ atha Bhagavata etad abhavat | ka-
tarasmin pradege purvakaih samyaksambuddhair mahapratiharyam
vidargitam hitaya praninam iti | devata Bhagavata arocayanti |
antara bhadanta (^ravastim antara ca Jetavanam atrantarat pur-
vakaih samyaksambuddhair mahapratiharyam vidargitam hitaya
praninam ] Bhagavato 'pi jrianadarganam pravartate, antar^ ca
Qravastim antara ca Jetavanam [A. 52. b] atrantarat purvakaih
samyaksambuddhair mahapratiharyam vidargitam hitaya praninam |
adhivasayati Bhagavan rajiiah Prasenajitah Kaugalasya ®tushni-
bhavena | atha raja Prasenajit Kaugalo Bhagavatas ^tushnibhavena-
dhivasanam viditva Bhagavantam idam avocat | katamasmin bha-
danta pradege pratiharyamandapam karayami | antara ca maharaja
Qravastim antara ca Jetavanam | atha raja Prasenajit Kaugalo
Bhagavato bhashitam abhinandyanumodya Bhagavatah padau girasa
vanditva Bhagavato 'ntikat prakrantah |
atha raja Prasenajit Kaugalas tirthyan idam avocat ] yat khalu
bhavanto janirann itah saptame divase Bhagavan uttare manushya-
dharme ^riddhipratiharyam vidargayishyati | atha tirthyanam etad
abhavat | kim punah gramano Gautamah saptabhir divasair anadhi-
gatam adhigamishyati, atha va nishpalayishyati, atha va paksha-
paryeshanam kartukamah | tesham etad abhavat | na hy eva gramano
Gautamo nishpalayishyati napy anadhigatam adhigamishyati nunam
gramano Gautamah pakshaparyeshanam kartukamo vayam api tavat
pakshaparyeshanam* karishyama iti viditva Raktaksho nama pari-
vrajaka indrajalabhijiiah sa ahutah | Raktakshasya parivrajakasyaitat
prakaranam vistarenarocayanty evam cahuh | yat khalu Paktaksha
janiyah gramano Gautamo "smabhiriddhya ahutah | sa kathayati J
^ Bhagavannanujaniyad MSS. = tfishnJmbhavena ABD.
^ Sic MSS. 4 pakshaparyeshanam MSS. » Sic MSS. :
but -ddhya 'hutah AC.
19
152
DIVYAVADANA.
XII.
tf
£■:
r
I ;
itah saptame divasa uttare manushyadhanne ' riddhipratiharyaia
vidargayishyamiti | nunam gramano Gautamah pakshaparyeshanam
kartukamas tvam api tavat sabrahmacarinam pakshaparyeshanam*
kurushva | tena tatheti pratijnatam j atha Eaktakshah. parivrajako
yena nanatirthikagramanabrahmanacarakaparivrajakas tenopasam-
krantah | upasamkramya nanatirthikagramanabrahmanacarakapari-
vrajakanam etat prakaranam vistarenarocayaty evam caha | yat
khalu bhavanto janiran gramano Gautamo ^'smabhiriddhya ahutah |
sa kathayati | itah saptame divasa uttare manushyadhanne ' riddhi-
pratiharyam vidargayishyamiti | nunam gramano Gautamah paksha-
paryeshanam kartukamo bhavadbhir api brahmacarinam sahiyyam
karaniyam saptame divase yushmabhir vahih Cravastya nirganta-
vyam | tais tatheti pratijnatam | athanyatamasmin parvate paiicama-
trani ' rishigatani prativasanti | atha Kaktakshah parivrajako yena
ta rishayas tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya tesham etat praka-
ranam vistarenarocayaty evam caha | yat khalu bhavanto janiran
gramano Gautama riddhy^ ahutah^ | sa kathayati | itah saptame
divase uttare manushyadharme ' riddhipratiharyam [A. 53. a] vidarga-
yishyamiti | nunam gramano Gautamah pakshaparyeshanam kartu-
kamo bhavadbhir api sabrahmacarinS,m sahayyam karaniyam saptame
divase yushmabhih Qravastim* agantavyam | tais tatheti pratijiia-
tam I tena khahi samayena Subhadro nama parivrajakah paiica-
bhijiiah | tasya Kuginagaryam avasatho 'navatapte mahasarasi diva
vih&rah | atha Raktakshah parivrajako yena Subhadrah parivrajakas
tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramyaitat prakaranam vistarenarocayaty
evam caha | yat khalu Subhadra janiyah gramano Gautamo 'smabhih'
riddhy^ ahutah | sa kathayati | itah saptame divase uttare manu-
shyadharme ^riddhipratiharyam vidargayishyamiti | nunam gramano
Gautamah pakshaparyeshanam^ kartukamah tvaya sabrahmacarinam
i
1 Sic MSS.
^ ^r^vastyam A here.
-paryeshanam AB,
3 Sic MSS.
%
XII.
DIVYAVADANA.
153
sahayyam karaniyam saptame divase tvaya Cravastim agantavyam |
Subhadrenabhihitani | na Qobhanam bhavadbhih kritam yad yushma*
bhih gramano Gautamo' riddhya ahutah | tat kasya hetob | mama
tavat Kuginagaryam avaso 'navatapte mahtsarasi diva viharah |
gramanasya Gautamasya Cariputro nama gishyas tasya Cundo nama
§ramanerakas tasyapi tatraivanavatapte mahasarasi diva viharah |
na tathanavataptakayika devata api karan kartavyan' manyante
yatha tasya | eko 'yam samaya ihaham Kugiaagarim pindaya caritva
pindapatam adayanavataptam mahasarasam^ gacchami | tasya mama-
navataptakayika devata 'navataptan mahasarasah paniyam uddhri-
tyaikante na prayacchati | Cundah ^ramanoddegah pamgukuiany
adayanavataptani mahasaro gacchati | tasyanavataptakayika devata
pamgukuiani^ dhavayitva tena paniyenatmanam sincati [ yasya tavad
vayam Qishyapratigishyakayapi na tulyah sa yushmabliir uttare
manushyadharme ' riddhipratiharyenahutab | na gobhanam bhavad-
bhih kritam yac chramano Gautamo ^riddhipratiharyenahutah | evam
aham jane yatha maharddhikah gramano Gautamo mahanubhava iti |
Raktakshenabhihitam | tvam tavac chramanasya Gautamasya pa-
ksham vadasi tvaya tavan na gantavyam | Subhadrenabhihitam |
naiva gamishyamiti |
atha rajnah Prasenajitah Kau9alasya Kalo namna bhrata abhirupo
darganiya prasadikah graddho bhadrah kalyanagayah | sa rajiiah
Prasenajitah Kau^alasya niveqanadvarenabhinishkramati | anyata-
maya cavaruddhikaya prasadatalagataya rajakumaram drishtva
sragdamam kshiptam | tat tasyopari nipatitam | mitrarimadhyamo
lokah I tai rajne niveditam | yat khalu deva janithah Kalena deva-
syantahpuram prarthitam | raja Prasenajit KauQalag cando rabhasah
karkagah | tenaparikshya paurusheyanam ajiia datta | gacchantu
bhavantah Qighram Kaiasya hastapadaii chindantu | evam deveti
paurusheyai rajnah Prasenajitah [A. 53. b] Kaugalasya pratigrutya
^ Sic MSS. 2 karam kartavyanmanyante MSS. ^ .ttnan MSS.
c- .. 20
154
DIVYAVADANA.
XII.
Kalasya vithimadhye hastap^dah' chinnah | sa arttasvaram krandate
duhkham tivram kharS,iii katukam amanapam vedanim vedayate I
Kalam rajakumaram drishitvS, mahajanakayo vikroshtum arabdhah j
Puraiiadaya9 ca nirgranthas* tam pradegam anuprS,ptah | Kalasya
jnatibhir abhiMtam | etam §,ryah.^ Kalam rajakumaram satyabhiya-
canaya yathapauranaip kurudhvam iti | Puranenabhihitam | eshah*
Qramanasya Gautamasya gravakah gramanadharmena Gautam^o yatha-
pauranam karishyati | atha Kalasya rajakumarasyaitad abhavat |
kncchrasarnkatasambadhaprS,ptam mam Bhagavan na samanvahara-
titi viditva gatham bhashate |
imim avastham mama Lokanatho na vetti sambadhagatasya
kasmat |
namo 'stu tasmai vigatajvaraya sarveshu bhuteshv anukampa-
kaya ||
■asammoshadharmano Buddha Bhagavantah j tatra Bhagavan
ayushmantam Anandam amantrayate sma | gaccha tvam Ananda
samghatim ' adayanyatamena bhikshuna pagcacchramanena yena Kalo
*rijabhrS,ta tenopasamkrama | upasamkramya KMasya rajakumarasya
hastapadan yathasthane sthapayitva evam vada | ye kecit sattva apada
vS, dvipada va bahupad^ vS, arupino v^ rupino va samjnino v4 asam-
jnino va naiva samjnino v& ^nasamjninas Tath§,gato 'rhan samyak-
sambuddhah tesham sattvan^m agra akhyayate | ye kecid dharm^
asamskrita va samskrita va virago dharmas tesham agra akhyatah |
ye kecit sarngha va gana va yuga va parshado va TathagatagrSiVaka-
samghas tesham agra akhyatah | anena satyena satyavikyena tava
gariram yathapauranam syat | evam bhadantety ayushman Anando
Bhagavatah pratigrutya samghatim adayanyatamena bhikshuna
pagcacchramanena yena rajabhrata Kalas tenopasamkrantah | upa-
samkramya KalgiSya rajakumarasya hastapadan yathasthane sthapa-
1 SicMSS.
* rajabhatra ABD.
2 A has nigranthas as in fol. 49 6.
^ samjninas D.
3 A
aryfi, MSS.
XII.
DIVYAVADANA.
155
yitvaivam aha | ye kecit sattv^ apada va dvipada va catushpada va
bahupadli va yavan naiva saipjiiiiio nasamjfdnas Tathagato 'rhan
samyaksambuddhas teshain sattvanam agra ikhyatah | ye kecid
dharmah samskrita v^ 'samskrita va virago dharmas tesham agra
akhyatah | ye kecit samgha va gana va yuga va parshado va Tatha-
gatagravakasamghas tesham agra akhyatah | anena satyena satya-
vakyena tava 9ariram yathapauranam bhavatu | sahabhidhanat
Kalasya rajakumarasya gariram yathapauranam samvrittam | ya-
thapi tatra Buddhasya Buddhanubhavena devatanam ca devatanu-
bhavena Kalena kumarena [A. 54. a] tenaiva samvegenanagami-
phalam sakshatkritam riddhig capi nirhrita | tena Bhagavata aramo
niryatitah | sa Bhagavata upasthanam kartum arabdhah | yatrasya
gariram gandagandam kritam tasya Gandaka aramika iti samjna
samvritta | atha rajfia Prasenajita Kau9alena sarvopakaranaih ^sa
pravaritah | Kaienabhihitam | na mama tvaya prayojanam Bhaga-
vata evopasthanam karishyamiti |
rajfia Prasenajita KauQalenantara ca Cravastim antara ca Jeta-
vanam atrantarad Bhagavata^ pratiharyamandapah karitah Qata-
sahasrahastacatumam * mandapo vitato Bhagavatah simhasanam
prajnaptam [ anyatirthikagravakair api Puranadinam ^nirgrantha-
nam pratyekapratyekamandapah karitah | rajfia Prasenajita Kau-
galena saptame divase yavaj Jetavanam yavac ca Bhagavatah prati-
haryamandapo 'ntarat sarvo 'sau pradego 'pagatapashanagarkara-
kathalyo vyavasthito dhupag curnandhakarah kritah, chattradhvaja-
patakagandhodakaparishikto nanapushpabhikirno ramaniyo 'ntar-
antarac ca pushpamandapah sajjikritah |
atha Bhagavan saptame divase piirvahne nivasya pitracivaram
adaya Cravastim pindaya pravikshat | Qravastim pindaya caritva
kritabhaktakrityah pagcad bhaktapiadapatapratikrantah * patraci-
^ sampraearitah C.
^ nigranth- AC.
- Sic C : -hasta? caturndm ABD.
Sic MSS.
till
ii
156
DIVYAVADANA.
XII.
varam pratigramya vahir viharasya padau prakshalya viharam pra-
vishtah pratisamlayanaya | atha raja Prasenajit Kau9alo 'neka9ata-
parivaro 'nekasahasraparivaro 'nekagatasahasraparivaro yena Bhaga-
vatah pratiharyamandapas tenopasamkrantali | upasamkramya pra-
jnapta evasane nishamiah | tirthya api mahajanakayaparivrita yena
mandapas tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya pratyekapratyekasmiim
asane nishannah | nishadya rajanam Prasenajitam Kaugalam idam
'avocan | yat khalu deva jS,niya ete vayam agatah kutraitarhi 9ra-
mano Gautamah | tena bhavanto muhurtam agamayata esha idanim
Bhagavan adhigamishyati | atha raja Prasenajit Kaugala Uttaram
manavam amantrayate | ehi tvam Uttara yena Bhagavims tenopa-
samkrama | upasamkramyasmakam vacanena Bhagavatah. padau 9!-
rasa vanditvalpabadhatam ca pricchalpatankatatp. ca laghutthanatam
ca yatram ca [A. 54. b] balam ca sukham canavadyatam ca spar9a-
vLbaratam ca evam ca vada | raja bhadanta Prasenajit Kau9ala evam
aha I ime bhadanta tirthya agatS, yasyedanim kalam manyate [ evam
devety Uttaro manavo rajfiah Prasenajitah Kau9alasya prati9rutya
yena Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya Bhagavata sar-
dham saipmukham sammodanim samranjanim vividham katham
vyatisaryaikante nishannah J ekantanishanna Uttaro manavo Bha-
gavantam idam avocat | raj& bhadanta Prasenajit Kau9alo Bhaga-
vatah padau 9irasa vandate 'Ipabadhatam ca pricchaty alpatankatam
ca laghutthanatam ca yatram ca balam ca sukham canavadyatam ca
spar9aviharatam ca j sukhi bhavatu manava raja Prasenajit Kau9alas
tvam ca | raja bhadanta Prasenajit Kau9ala evam aha, ime bhadanta
tirthya agata yasyedanim Bhagavan kSlam manyate | evam ukte
Bhagavan Uttaram manavam idam avocat | manava esho 'ham adya-
gacchami | Bhagavata tathadhishthito yathottaro manavas tata evo-
pari vihayasa prakrantah | yena raja Prasenajit Kau9alas tenopasaiu-
krantah | adrakshid raja Prasenajit Kau9ala Uttaram manavakam
1 avocat MSS. as often elsewhere.
XII.
DIVTAVADANA.
157
upari vihayasagacchantam drishtv4 ca punas tirthyan idam avocat |
vidargitam Bhagavatottare manushyadharme 'riddhipratiharyam yu-
yam api vidar9ayata | tirthyah kathayanti | mahajanakayo 'tra ma-
haraja samnipatitah kim tvam jnasyasi kenaitad vidargitam asmabhir
v4 gramanena Gautamena | atha Bhagavams tadrupam samadhim
samapanno yathS, samahite citte 'rgadacchidreriarcisho nirgatya Bha-
gavatah pratiharyamaudape nipatitah.* sarvag ca prdtiharyamandapah
prajvalitah | adr^kshus tirthya Bhagavatah pratiharyamandapam
prajvalitam drishtva ca punah. Prasenajitam Kaugalam idam avocan' |
esha idanim maharSja gramanasya Gautamasya prdtiharyamandapah
prajvalitah, | gacchedanim nirvapaya | atha so 'gnir asprishta eva
varini sarvaprS,tiharyainandapam adagdhva svayam eva nirvrito
yathapi tad Buddhasya Buddhanubhavena devatin^ ca devatanu-
bhavena | atha raja Prasenajit Kaugalaa tirthySn idam avocat |
vidargitara Bhagavatottare manushyadharme ^riddhipratihS,yam yu-
yam api vidargayatha* j tirthyah kathayanti j mahajanakayo 'tra ma-
haraja samnipatitah kim tvam jnisyasi kenaitad vidargitam asmabhir
va gramanena Gautamena | BhagavatS, kanakamaricikavabhasS, ut-
srishta yena sarvaloka udarenavabhasena [A. 55. a] sphuto 'bhut |
adr^shid raja Prasenajit Kaugalah sarvalokam udS,renavabhasena
sphutam drishtva ca pimas tirthyan amantrayate [ vidargitam Bha-
gavatottare manushyadharme 'riddhipratiharyam yuyam api nidar-
gayata* | tirthyah kathayanti | mahajanakayo 'tra maharaja samni-
patitah kim tvam jnasyasi kenaitad vidargitam asmabhir vS. grama-
nena va Gautamena | GandakenaramikenottarakauravM ^ dvipat
karnikaravriksham adaya 'Bhagavatah pratiharyamandapasyagratah
sthapitah I Ratnaken^py aramikena Gandhamadanad agokavriksham
aniya Bhagavatah pratiharyamandapasya prishthatah sthapitah |
1 SicMSS.
* -yate MSS.
yamandapasya B.
2 nipatitah MSS. ^ avocat MSS.
^ Bhagavata uttare manushyadharme riddhipratihar-
■«
V
Ifli
fij
■) t-
158
DIVYAVADANA.
XII.
atha raja Prasenajit KauQalas tirthyan idam avocat | vidar9itam
Bhagavatottare manushyadharme * riddhipratihdryam yuyam api
^nidargayata j tirthyah kathayanti | mahajanakayo 'tra samnipatitah
kiin tvam jnasyasi kenaitad vidargitam asmabldr va gramanena va
Gautamena | BhagavatS, sabhisamskarena prithivyam padau nyastau |
mahaprithivicalah samvrittah | ayani trisahasramahasahasro lokadhS,-
tur iyam mahaprithivi shadvikaram kampati prakampati sampra-
kampati calati samcalati sampracalati vyathati samvyathati sam-
pravyathati | purvavanamati pagcimonnamati | [purvonnamati pag-
cimavanamati | Y dakshinonnamati uttarS,vanainati | uttaronnamati
dakshinavanamati | roadhye unnamati ante 'vanamati | madhye 'va-
namati ante unnamati | imau suryacandramasau bhasatas tapato
virocatah | vicitrani cagcaryadbhutani pradurbhutani [ gaganatalastha
devatS, Bhagavata uparishtad divyany utpalani kshipanti padmani
kumudani pundarikany agarucurnani candanacurnini tagaracurnini
tamalapattrani divyani mandarakini pushpani kshipanti divyani ca
vaditrani sampravadayanti cailavikshepam* cak3,rshuh. [
atha tesham rishinam etad abhavat | kimartham mahaprithivi-
calah samvritta iti I tesham etad abhavat, nunam asmakam sabrahma-
• • • I 7 >
caribhih gramano Gautamo ^ riddhya ahuto bhavishyatiti viditva panca
'rishigatani Cravastim samprasthitani | tesham ^gacchatam Bhaga-
vata ekayano margo 'dhishthitah | adrakshus te rishayo Bhagavantam
durad eva dvatrimgata mahapurushalakshanaih samalamkritam murti-
mantam iva dharmain. havyavasiktam iva hutavaham kaucanabha-
janastham iva pradipam jangamam iva suvarnaparvatara nanaratna-
vicitram iva suvarnayupam sphutapatumahavimalaviguddhabuddhim
Buddham Bhagavantam drishtva ca punar na tathS, dvadagavarshe
'bhyastagamatho* yogacarasya cittasya kalyatam janayaty aputrasya
va [A. 65. b] putrapratilambho "daridrasya va nidhidarganam rajya-
1 Sic MSS.
* -vikshepam MSS.
- -yate MSS. ' Added from conject. (cf. A. 88 a, b).
5 Ex conject. ; ^amatha- MSS. ^ da- MSS.
h
XII.
divtIvadAna.
150
bhinandino vi rajyabliisheko yatha tatprathamatah purvabuddharo-
pitaku9alamulanamtatprathamato Buddbadarganam | atha te 'rishayo
yena Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah | npasamiramya Bhagavatab
padau girasa vanditva ekante sthitah | ekantasthitas te 'rishayo Bha-
gavantam idam "avocan | labhemahi vayam bhadanta svakhyate
dharmavinaye pravrajyam upasarapadam bbiksbubbavam carema
vayam Bhagavato 'ntike pravrajya brahmacaryam | te BhagavatS.
brahmena svarenabuta eta bhikshava9 carata brahmacaryam | saha-
bhidhanan mundah sainvrittah samghatipravritah. patrakaravyagra-
hastab saptahavaropitakegaQmagravo varshaQatopasampannasya bM-
kshor iryapatbenavasthitab | ebiti coktag ca Tathagatena mundag ca
samghatiparitadehah® satyapragantendriya eva tasthur naiva sthita
Buddhamanorathena |
atha Bhagavan divyamanushyena pujasatkarena satkrito guru-
krito manitah. pujito 'rhann ^arhaparivaro saptabhig ca nikayaih
sampuraskrito mahata ca janaughena yena pratiharyamandapas
tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya purastad bhikshusamghasya pra-
jnapta evasane nishannah | Bhagavatab kayad ragmayo nirgatya
sarvam pratiharyamandapam suvamavamavabhasam kritavatyah I
*atha Luhasudatto grihapatir utthayasanad ekamsam uttarasangam
kritva dakshinam janumandalam prithivyam pratishthapya yena
Bhagavams tenanjalim pranamya Bhagavantam idam avocat | alpo-
tsuko Bhagavan bhavatv aham tirthyaih sardham uttare manushya-
dharme riddhipratiharyam vidargayishyami ° nirbhartsayishyamiti
tirthyan sahadharmena nandayishyami devamanushyams toshayi-
shyami sajjanahridayamanamsi | na tvam grihapate ebhir riddhya
ahuto 'pi tv aham ^tirthyair riddhya ahutah | aham uttare manu-
shyadharme riddhipratiharyam vidargayishyami | sthanam etad vi-
samghatiparlttadehdh
1 Sic MSS. 2 avocat MSS.
MSS., but cf. p. 48. 23. * atha khalu Sudatto AD.
bhatsayishyamiti BCD. (A om.) « tirthyena riddhyS MSS.
mr-
r
^'v t^iia w ^-
Jl
160
DIVYAVADANA.
XII.
; I
dyate yat tirthya evam vadeyuh | nasti 9ramanasya Gautamasyottare
manushyadharme riddhipratiharyam 9ravakasyaishS, grihino 'vadata-
vasanasya riddhir iti | nishida tvam grihapate yathasvake asane |
nishanno Luhasudatto 'gnhapatir yathasvake asane | yathS, Luha-
sudatto grihapatir evam Kalo rajabhrata Rambhaka iramikah
'Kiddhilamata upS,sika 9ramanodde9ika Cundah 9rainanodde9a Ut-
palavarnS, bhikshuni | athayushman Mahamaudgalyayana utthayS,-
sanad ekamsam uttarasangam kritva yena Bhagavams tenaiijalim
pranamya Bhagavaatam idam avocat | alpotsuko Bhagavan bhavatv
aham tirthyaih sardiiam uttare manushyadharme riddhipratihS,ryam
vidar9ayishyami tirthyan nigrihnishyami sahadharmena nandayi-
shyami devamanushyams toshayishyami sajjanahridayamanamsi (
pratibalas tvam Maudgalyayana tirthyan sahadharmena nigrihitum
api tu na tvam tirthyai riddhya ahuto 'ham esham uttare manushya-
dharme riddhipratiharyam vidar9ayishyami hitaya prS,ninS,ip. nirbhar-
tsayishyami^ tirthyan nandayishyami devamanushyams toshayishyS.mi
sajjanahridayamanamsi, nishida tvam Maudgaly&yana yath§,svake
asane | nishanna ayushman MahamaudgalyS,yano yathasvake asane |
tatra Bhagavan raj3,nam Prasenajitam Kau9alam amantrayate | ko
maharaja Tathagatam adhyeshate uttare manushyadharme riddhi-
pratiharyam hitaya praninam | atha rcijS, Prasenajit Kau9ala utthS,-
yasanad ekamsam uttarasangam kritv^ dakshinam ianumandalam
prithivyam pratishthapya yena Bhagavams tenanjalitii pranamya
Bhagavantam etad avocat | aham bhadanta Bhagavantam adhyeshe
uttare manushyadharme riddhipratiharyam vidar9ayitum, Bhagavan
* uttare manushyadharme riddhipratiharyam [vidar9ayatu] hitaya pra-
ninam *nirbhartsayatu tirthyan nandayatu devamanushyams tosha-
^ A here, in the middle of fol. 55 b, seems to omit a leaf of its original.
2 Eiddh- BC. ' nirbhatsa- BCD; A om. ■* uttaram manu-
shyadharmam riddhi- BCD (cf. supra, fol. 49 6) ; A om. ^ nirbhatsa-
yitumBCD.
'ki
XII.
DIVYAVADANA.
161
yatu sajjanahridayamanamsi j atha Bhagavama tadrupam samadhim
samapanno yatha samahite citte svasminn asane 'ntarhitah purvasyam
digy uparivihayasam abhyudgamya caturvidham iryapatham kalpayati
tadyatha cankramyate tishthati nishidati gayyam kalpayati | tejo-
dhatum api sampadyate | tejodhatusamapannasya Buddhasya Bha-
gavato vividhany arcimshi' kayan nigcaranti tadyatha ixilapitani
lohitany avadatani manjishthani sphatikavarnani | anekaixy api prS,-
tiharyani nidargayati ] adhah kayam prajvalayaty uparimat kayac
chitala varidharah^ sy andante | yatha purvasyam digy evam dakshina-
sy&m diciti caturdigam caturvidham riddhipratih§.ryain vidargya tan
riddhyabhisamskaran pratiprasrabhya prajnapta evasane nishannah |
nishadya Bhagavan rajanam Prasenajitam Kaugalam. idam avocat |
iyam maharaja Tathagatasya sarvagravakasadharana riddhih | tatra
Bhagavan dvir api rajanam Prasenajitam Kaugalam amantrayate |
ko maharaja Tathagatam adhyeshate 'sadharanS,yam nddhyam uttare
manushyadharme riddhipratiharye hitaya praninam | atha raja Pra-
senajit Kaugala utthayasanad ekamsam uttarasangam kritva dakshi-
nam janumandalam prithivyam pratishthapya yena Bhagavams
tendnjalim pranamya Bhagavantam idam avocat | aham bhadanta
Bhagavantam adhyeshe 'sadharanayam riddhydm uttare manushya-
dharme ^riddhipratiharyam hitiya praninam *nirbhartsayatu tirthy^
nandayatu devamanushySms toshayatu sajjanahridayamanamsi |
BhagavatS, laukikam cittam utpaditam | dharmata khalu Buddha-
nam Bhagavatain yadi laukikam cittam utp4dayanty antagah kun-
tapipiliko 'pi prani Bhagavatah^ cetasa cittam ajdnanti^ | athq, lokotta-
racittam utpadayanti tatragatir bhavati pratyekabuddhanam api kah
punar vadah gravakanam | atha Cakrabrahmadinam devanam etad
abhavat | kimartham Bhagavata laukikam cittam utpaditam | tesham
etad abhavat | (^ravastyam mahapratiharyam nidargayitukamo hitaya
^ arcishi MSS.
"* nirbhatsayatu MSS,
C.
-dhSra MSS. syandate D.
3 Sic MSS,
- 21
^-r^
.' f
162
DIVYAVADANA.
XII.
ffl
l/l
If
it
praninam | atha Qakrabrahmadayo deva anekani ca devatagatasa-
hasrani Bhagavatag cetasa cittam ajnaya tadyatha balavan purushah
samkuucitam va bahum prasirayet prasaritam va samkuncayed evam
eva Cakrabrahmadayo deva auekani ca devatagatasahasrani ca deva-
loke 'ntarhitani Bhagavatah puratab pratasthuh | atha Brahmadayo
deva Bhagavantam trih pradakshinikritya Bhagavatah padau girasa
vanditva dakshinam pargvam nigritya' nishannali | Cakradayo dev&
Bhagavantam trih pradakshinikritya Bhagavatah padau girasa vandi-
tva vamam pargvam nisritya' nishannah | Nandopanandabhyain na-
garajabhyani Bhagavata upanamitam nirmitam sahasrapattram gaka-
tacakramatram sarvasauvarnam ratnadandam padmam | Bhagavimg
ca padmakarnikayam nishannah paryankam abhujya rijum kayain
pranidhaya pratimukham smritim upasthapya padmasyopari padmam
nirmitam | tatrapi Bhagavan paryankanishannah | evam agratah
prishthatah pargvatah | evam Bhagavata Buddhapindi nirmita ya-
vad Akanishthabhavanam upadaya Buddha Bhagavanto ^parshannir-
matam | kecid Buddhanirmanag caiikramyante kecit tishthanti kecin
nishidanti kecic chayyam kalpayanti tejodhatum^ api samapadyante
jvalanatapanavarshanavidyotanapratiharyani kurvanti | anye pragnan
pricchanty anye visarjayanti gathadvayam bhashate* |
arabhadhvam nishkramata yujyadhvam Buddhagasane |
dhunita mrityunah sainyam *nadagaram iva kuiijarah ||
yo hy asmin dharmavinaye apramattag carishyati |
pi'ahaya jatisamsaram duhkhasyantam karishyati ||
Bhagavata tathadhishthitam yatha sarvaloko 'navritam adrakshid
Buddhavatamsakam yavad Akamshthabhavanam upadaya antato
baladaraka api yathapi tad Buddhasya Buddhanubhavena devatanam
ea devatanubhavena |
tatra Bhagavan bhikshun amantrayate sma | tavat pratigrihnita
1 Sic MSS.
3 dhatur MSS.
2 Sic CD : paryan- B. Qu. 'paryantam nirmitam?
* So MSS. ; qu. bhashante? "^ natragaram ABD.
i- 1-
XIL
DIVYAVADANA.
163
bhikshavo 'nupurve sthitaya Buddhapindya nimittam, ekapade 'ntar-
dhasyanti [ yavad ekapade 'ntarhita | atha Bhagavaras tarn ^riddhya-
bhisamskaraiu pratiprasrabhya prajnapta evasane nishannah | nishadya
Bhagavams tasyam velayaip. gatbam bhasbate |
tavad avabhasate krimir yavan nodayate divakarah |
virocana udgate tu ^vairavyslrtto bhavati na cavabhasate ||
tavad avabhashitam asa tarkikair yavan nodiiavams Tathagatah |
sambuddhavabhashite tu loke na tarkiko bhashate na casya
gravakah ||
atha raja Prasenajit Kaugalas [A. 56. a] tirthyan idam avocat |
vidargitam BhagavatS, uttare manushyadharme ' riddhipratiharyam
yuyam api vidargayadhvam | evam ukte tirthyas tushnim bhuta
yavat ^prayanaparamah sthitah | dvir api raja Prasenajit Kaugalas
tirthyan idam avocat | vidar9itani Bhagavata uttare manushya-
dharme ' riddhipratiharyam yuyam api vidargayadhvam | evam ukte
tirthya anyonyam vighattayanta evahuh | tvam uttishtha tvam
uttishtheti [ na kagcid apy uttishthati |
tena khalu punah samayena Paficiko mahasenapatis tasyam eva
parshadi samnipatito 'bhut | ^samnipatito 'tha Paficikasya yakshase-
napater etad abhavat | ciram api te ime mohapurush4 Bhagavantam
vihethayishyanti bhikshusaingham ceti viditva tumulam vatavarsham
samjanya mahantam utsrishtavan j tumulena vatavarshena tirthya-
nam mandapa 'darganapathe kshiptah | tirthya hy aganivarshena
badhyamana diqo digbhyo vicalanti | anekani pranigatasahasrany
ativarshena badhyamanani yena Bhagavams tenopasanikrantah ] upa-
samkramya Bhagavatah padau girasa vanditva ekante nishannani |
Bhagavata tathadhishthitam yatha tasyam parshady ekavarivindur
na patitah | ekantanishannany anekani pranigatasahasrany udanam
udanayanti | aho Buddhah aho dharmah aho samghah aho dharma-
1 Sic MSS.
^ prayanaparamarthasthitah B.
2 Sic AC: railavyarttoB; vailaravyfirtto D.
* Sic MSS. : query sanmipatato.
■unM
164
DIVYAVADANA.
XII.
sya svakhyatata | Pancikena yakshasenapatinS, tirthyabhihitah ^ | ete
yuyam mohapurushS, Bhagavantam garanam gacchadhvam dharmaip
ca bhikshusamgham ca | te iiishpalayaman§,h kathayanti | ete vayara
parvatam caranam gacchamo vrikshan&m kudyanam iramanam ca
9arariLam gacchamah |
atha Bhagavams tasyam vel&yam gatham bhashate |
bahavah garanara yanti parvatamg ca vanani ca |
^aramamg caityavrikshamg ca manushya bhayavarjitah. ||
na hy etac charanain 9reshtliam naitac charanam uttamam |
naitac charanam agamya sarvaduh.kh§,t pramucyate |1
yas tu Buddham ca dharmam ca samghatp. ca garanam gatah |
aryasatyani catvari pacyati prajiiaya yada ||
dubkham dubkhasamutpaimam nirodbarp samatikramam ]
aryam cashtaiigikam margam ksbemam nirvanagaminam^ ||
etac charanain greshtham etac charanam uttamam |
etac charanam agamya sarvaduhkhat pramucyate ||
atha Puranasyaitad abhavat, gramano Gautamo madiyaii chra
vakan anvavartayishyatiti viditva nishpalayan kathayati | aham
yushmakam ^asanasarvasvam kathayishyami | yavad drishtigatan gra-
hayitum ai*abdhah | yadutantavaml lokah* anantah antavamg cananta-
vamg ca naivantavan nanantavan, sa jivah tac chariram, anyo jivo
'nyac chariram iti | evam vistarena drishtigatan grahayitum ara-
bdhah | tatraikah kathayati j antavaml lokah | dvitiyah kathayati |
anantah | antavarag ca sa jivas tac chariram anyo jivo 'nyac chari
ram* iti | te kalahajata viharanti ^bhandanajati vigiihita vivadam
apannah | Purano 'pi bhito nishpalayitum arabdhah | sa nishpalayan
pandakena pratimarge drishtah | pandako drishtva [A. 56. b] gatham
bhashate I
1 Sic MSS.
^ -vaUoko MSS.
- aramamQ MSS.; aramamQ caiva A. ^ .gaminam MSS.
^ anyaQariram MSS. ^ bhandabhandanajata A.
XII.
DIVYAVADANA.
IGo
kutas tvam agacchasi muktapani rathakaramesha iva nikritta-
gringah ]
dharmam hy abhijiiaya jinapragastam dhindase' kolikagardabho
- yatha || '
Puranah praha | gamanaya me samayah pratyupasthitah kayasya
me balaviryam^ kimcit sprishthag ca bhavab sukhadubkhate me |
^anavritam jnanam iharhatam durapagato 'smi | ^paratimirapanudag
ca trisham patati | acaksbva me dushika etam artham gitodaka kutra
sa pushkirini * | napumsakah.® praha | eshS, khalu gita *pushkirini
nalini ca virSjati toyadhara'' gramanadhama | hinasatpurusha tvam
imam nanu pagyasi pushkarinim | Puranah praha | na tvam naro
napi ca narika tvam gmagrurd ca te nasti na ca stanau tava bhinna-
svaro 'si na ca cakravakah | evam bhavdn vS,tahato nirucyate |
atha Purano nirgrantho "balukaghatam kanthe baddhva gitik^yam
pushkirinyam patitah | sa tatraiva kalagatah | atha te nirgranthah
Puranarn. mrigayamanah pratimarge ganikam drishtva pricchanti |
bhadre kamcit tvam adrakshir gacchantam iha Puranain dharmagata-
praticchannam katacchavratabhojanam | ganika praha |
ipayiko nairayiko muktahastavacarakah |
svetabhyam panipad^bhyam esha dhvamsati Puranah ||
bhadre maivain vocas tvam naitat tava subhashitam |.
dharmagatapraticchanno dharmam samcarate munih ||
ganika praha |
katham sa buddhiman bhavati purusho vyanjananvitah I
lokasya pagyato yo 'yam grame carati nagnakah ||
yasyayam Idrigo dharmah purastal lambate daga |
tasya vai gravanau^ raja kshurapren4vakrintatii ||
atha te nirgrantha yena gitika pushkirini tenopasamkrantih j
adrakshus te nirgranthah Piiranam Kagyapam pushkirinyam mritam
1 Exconj.; mahindase MSS. ^ jjajavlrya CD, 3 anavritam CD.
* para- CD. s Sic MSS. as usual. ^ ^ap- pandakah C, pandakah B.
9 Vai9ravano MSS.
^ toyadhavara C, toyavara D.
8 balika- MSS.
;
mem
166
DIVYAVADANA.
XII.
i
:i i
kalagatam drishtva ca punah pushkirinya uddhrityaikante chorayitv^
prakrantah |
Bhagavata Buddhanirmano nirmito dvatrimgata mahapurushala-
kshanaih samanvagato mundah samghatipravritah | dharmata khalu
Buddha Bhagavanto nirmitena sardham nigcayam kurvanti^ | yam
khalu gravako nirmitam abhinirmimite yadi gravako bhashate nir-
mito 'pi bhashate gravake tushnibhute nirmito 'pi tushnibhavati |
ekasya bhashyamanasya sarve bhashanti nirmitah |
ekasya tushnibhutasya sarve tushntbhavanti te* ||
Bhagavan ninnitam pragnam piicchati Bhagavan vyakaroti | esha hi
dharmata Tathagatanam arhatam samyaksambuddhanam j
Bhagavata tasya mahajanakayasya tathabhiprasannasyagayam
canugayam ca dhatum prakritiin ca jnatva tadrigi caturaryasatya-
samprativedhaki dharmadeqana krita yathanekaih prani9atasahasraih
garanagamanaQikshapadani kai9cid ^ushmagatany adhigatani murdhS,-
nah kshantayo laukika agradharmah kaiccic chrotapattiphalam s§^
kshatkritam sakridagamiphalam anagamiphalam kaigcit pravrajya
sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvam sakshatkritam kaigcic ehravakamaha-
bodhau vijany avaropitani kaigcit pratyekayam bodhau vijany ava-
ropitani | yad bhuyasa sa parshad Buddhanimna [A. 57. a] dharma-
pravana sarnghapragbhara vyavasthita | atha Bhagavam* tatn parsha-
dam Buddhanimnam dharmapravananri samghapragbharam vyava-
sthapyotthayasanat prakrantah |
dhanyas te purusha loke ye Buddham garanam gatah |
nirvritiin te gamishyanti Buddhakarakritau janah |1
ye 'Ipan api jine karan karishyanti vinayake j
vicitram svargam ^gamya te lapsyante 'mritam padam ||
iti gridivyavadane* pratiharyasutram dvadagam® I
^ kurvantu AB : CD repeat the sentence with kurvantu the second time.
^ B adds Bhagavan bhupanirmite tam Bhagavan. 3 gfc MSS. (ushnag-
fol. 27 a). 4 Sic MSS. ^ 0^, j^q^ e dvada<?ah MSS.
A adds (jloka shka ? 1, BC 9I0 d shka ? 1.
XIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
167
XII I.
Buddho Bhagavaii Qravastyam viharati sma Jetavane 'natha-
pindadasyarame | tena khalu punah samayena ' giQumiragirau Bodho
nama grihapatih prativasaty adhyo mahadhano mahabhogo vistir-
navigalaparigraho Vai9ravanadhanasaniudito Vaigravanadhanaprati-
spardhi ] tena sadricat kulat kalatram anitam | sa taya sardham
kridati ramate paricarayati | tasya kridato ramamanasya paricaraya-
tah kalantarena patni apannasattva samvritta | sa upariprasadatala-
gata ayantritopacara dharyate kalartukaig copakaranair anuvidhiyate
vaidyaprajnaptaig ciharair natitiktair^ natyamlair natilavanair nati-
madhurair natikatukair natikashayais tiktamlalavanamadhurakatu-
kakashayavivarjitair aharair harardhaharabhushitagatra apsara iva
nandanavanacarini mancan maiicam^ pithat pitham avataranti* adha-
rimam bLumim na easy ah kimcid amanojnaQabdaQravanain yavad eva
garbhasya paripakaya saslitanaip va navanam va masanam atyayat
prasuta I darika jata abhirupa dar9aniya prasadika sarvangapratyango-
peta I tasyas trini saptakany ekavim9atidivasan vistarena jatimaliam
kritva varnasamsthanavigeslianurupam* namadheyam vyapasthapi-
tam I sa dhatryankagata unniyate vardhyate kshirena dadhna navani-
tena sarpisha sarpimandenanyaig cottaptottaptair upakaranavi^eshair
kqu vardhyate hradastham iva pankajam | yada mahati samvritta
tada rupini yauvananurupayacaraviharaceshtaya devakanyeva tad-
griham avabhasamana suhritsambandhibandhavanam antarjanasya ca
pritim utpadayati | tasyas tadrigim vibhutim grutva nanadeQanivasi-
rajaputra® amatyaputra grihapatiputra dhaninah greshthiputrah sar-
^ MSS. ^-1191- : but afterwards ^JQ^i--
3 mancamancam ABD. •* anavatarantl BC.
^ -putramatya- MSS.
2 natiriktair MSS.
« -rupam MSS.
:i-|
-T"«M
168
DIVYAVADANA.
XIII.
thavahaputrag ca bharyarthara yacanakan preshayanti | yatha yatha
casau prarthyate tatha tatha Bodho grihapatili sutaram pritim utpa-
dayati samlakshayati | mayaisha na kasyacid rupena deya 'na gilpena
napy adhipatyena kinitu yo mama kugalena va dhanena va sadriQO
bhavati tasya maya datavyeti | sa caivam cintayati | Anathapindadena
giihapatiiia 9rutam yatha ^ Cigumaragirau Bodho grihapatis tasya
duhita evaiurupayauvanasamudita sa nanade9aiiivasinam rajamatya-
grihapatidhaninam greshthisarthavahaputranam arthaya prS,rthyata
iti 9rutvi ca punar asyaitad abhavat | aham api tavat taip.^ putra-
sy arthaya prarthayam.! kadacid Bodho grihapatir dadyad [A. 57. b]
iti viditva tasya yacanakah preshitah | Bodhena giihapatina Anatha-
pindadasya grihapateh * samudacaradhanasampadam ca vicarya datta |
Anathapindadena giihapatina mahata 9risamudayena putrasya pari-
nita I yavat punar api Bodhasya gi'ihapateh patnya sardham kridato
ramamanasya paricarayatah patnl apannasattva samvritta | yam
eva divasam apannasattva samvi-itta tarn eva divasam Bodhasya
giihapater anekany anarthacatani pradurbhutani | tena naimittika
ahuya prishtah [ bhavantah pa9yata kasya prabhavan mamanartha-
catani pradurbhutani | naimittaka vicaryaikamatenahuh | grihapate
ya esha sattvas tava patnyah kukshim avakranto 'syaisha prabhavas
tad asya parityagah kriyatam iti 9rutva Bodho grihapatih param
vishadam §.pannah kathayati | bhavantah svagatam na parityakshya-
miti I naimittah svastity uktva prakrantah [ atha Bodho grihapatir
viyogasainjanitadaurmanasyo^ 'pi lokapavadabhayad abhyupekshyS,-
vasthitah | yatha yathasau garbho vriddhim gacchati tatha tatha
Bodhasya grihapater uttarottarati9ayenanartha9atany utpadyante |
sa samlakshayati, ka etani 9rinoty udyanam gatva tishthamiti viditva
tena paurusheya uktah | yadi me ka9cin mah§,n anartha utpadyate sa
9ravayitaA^o nanya ity uktva udyanam gatvavasthito yavad asyasau
1 Om. MSS.
■* samudayacara-?
2 MSS. 9^90- : but afterwards ^i^u-. ^ tavantam MSS.
5 viyogasarpjanitadaurmaiiasydpi MSS.
- < T"-?K^^**^^'5-^*'^3^c**''-
XIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
169
patni prasuta ] darako jatah ] anyatamah punishas tvaritam tvaritam
Bodhasya grihapateh sakagam gatah | tenasau durata eva drishtah |
sa samlakshayati | yathayam tvaritatvaritam ^gacchati nunam mahan
anarthah pradurbMta iti viditva sasambhramah pricchati [ bhoh
purusha k^jp tvaritatvaritam agacchasiti | sa kathayati | grihapate
dishtya vardhase putras te jata iti | sa kathayati | bhoh purusha
yady api me putro 'nartha^atany utpMya jatas tathapi svagatam
asyeti I tadanantaram eva dvitiyapurushas tathaiva tvaritatvaritam
agruparyakulekshano Bodhasya grihapateh sakagam gatah | so 'pi
tenanarthataya sasambhramena prishtah ] bhoh purusha kirn tvari-
tatvaritam agacchasiti | sa vashpoparudhyamanagadgadakanthah ka-
runadinavilambitaksharam kathayati | grihapate grihe 'gnir utthitah
sarvain svapateyam dagdham iti | sa muhur muhur anarthagravana-
dridhikritacittasamtatih kathayati | bhoh purusha praptavyam etad
alam vishadena tushntm tishtheti | atha tasya jiiatayo lokadharminu-
vrityavajnapurvakena namadheyam vyavasthapayitum arabdhah |
kim bhavatu darakasya nameti | tatraike kathayanti [A. 58. a] |
yat kulasadrigam tat kriyatam iti | apare kathayanti { yena Bodhasya
grihapateh kukshigatenaivanekadhanasamuditam griham nidhanam
upanitam tasya kidriQam kulasadiigam nama vyavasthapyate, api tv
ayam pitra jatamatrah Svagatavadena samudacaritas ^ tasm§,d asya
Svagata iti nS.ma bhavatv iti tasya Svagata iti namadheyam vya-
vasthS,pitam, | yathli, yatha Svagato vriddhim upayati tathS, tatha
Bodhasya giihapater dhanadhanyahiranyasuvarnadasidS,sakarmakara-
paurusheyas tanutvam parikshayam paryadanam gacchanti yS,vad
aparena samayena Bodho grihapatih kalagatah sapy asya patni
kalagata | tad griham pratisamskritam punar agnina dagdham yad
apy dvarigatam kshetragatam ca Qasyadidhanajatam tad apy agnina
dagdham ye 'py asya paurusheySh panyam S.daya degantaragata
mahasamudratn yavat tirnah | tatah keshamcid yanapatram vipannam
^ samud&cari C.
22
170
DIVYAVADANA.
XIII.
L
i-
i 1
keshaincit panyam apanyijatam kecit tatraivanayena vyasanam apan-
nah keshamcit k§,ntarainadhyagatanam caurair dravyam apahritam
keshamcin nagarasamipam anupraptanam ' gaulkika^aulkikair dra-
vyam vicarayadbhih. saro grihitah keshamcit pattanam anuprapta-
nam rajua ^viniyuktair dosham utpadya sarvasvam apal^tam kecid
Bodhasya grihapateh pranaviyogam grutva tatraivavasthitah.^ | jfiati-
nam api kecit kalagatah kecin nishpalayitah kecit tatraivavasthitah*
Svagatasya vacam api na prayacchanti [ dasidasakarmakarapauru-
sheya api kecit kalagatah kecin nishpalayitah kecid anya9rayena
tatraivavasthitah santah Svagatasya namapi na grihnanti | kimtu
Bodhasyaika puranavriddha dasi kritajnataya Svagatasyopasthanam
kurvanti tishthati | taya sa lipyaksharacaryasyaksharard gikshayitum
upanyastah | sa samlakshayati | Bodhasya giihapater griham aneka-
dhanasamuditam vistirnasvajanabandhuvargam prabhutadasidasa-
karmakarapaurusheyam parikshayam paryadanam gatam | Sva-
gato 'ham cavasthitah | taj jijiiasayami tavat kasyapunyenayam
upaplavah kim Svagatasyahosvin mameti | taya Svagatasya namn^
sthSlyam tandulan prakshipya bhaktartham yojita vinashtah | tata
atmano nimna tathaiva yojitah gobhanain bhaktam sampannam | sa
samlakshayati | asau mandabhagya etam agamya Bodhasya griha-
pater griham anekadhanasamuditam vistirnasvajanabandhuvargam
prabhutadasidasakarmakarapaurusheyam parikshayam paryadanam
gatam aham punar na yasyamiti kutah sthasyamity atra praptakalam
sarvatha yavat pranaviyogo na bhavati tavan nishpalayeyam iti
viditva yat tatra kincit [A. 58, b] saram asti tarn adaya nishpala-
yita I tasmin ^unye grihe cvanah pravigya kalahara kartum ^rabdhah |
yavad anyatamo dhurtapurushas tena pradegenatikramati | sa 9vS,na-
kalaham grutva samlakshayati | Bodhasya grihapater grihe gvanah
kalim kurvanti kim tad anyam bhaveta pacyimi tavad iti j sa tatra
^ sautkika<?aulmikair AB, (jaulkikaQaulmikair CD [here, but right afterwards],
2 vininnuktair A, ^ tatraivasthitah C. * tatraivasthitSh MSS.
xiii.
DIVYAVADANA.
171
pravishto yavat pagyati gunyam [ so 'pi tasmad yat kincic chesha-
vagesham asti tarn adaya prakrantah [ tatah Svagato bhojanavelam
jnatva lekhagalayah svagriham &gato bhoktum iti y&vat pagyati
gunyam | sa bhoktukamavarjitasamtatih kshudhasamjanitadaurma-
nasyah gabdapayitum arabdhab, amba ambeti | na kagcid vacanaip
dadati | sa tad griham itag camutag ca vyavalokya nairagyam apanno
nishkrantab | tasya grihasya natidure 'nyagriham | tasmin Sviga-
tasya jnatayas tisbthanti | sa tesham sakagam gato yavat tatra kalih
pradurbbuta' | te kalaham kritva vyupagantab parasparam katha-
yanti | bbavantah purvam asmakam anyonyain drishtva sneho bba-
vati idanim tu dvesbah pagyadhvam kagcid anya^ agatah syad iti ] te
samanvesbitum arabdba yavat pagyanti Svagatam | tatraike katha-
yanti | bbavantab Svagatah pravisbta iti | apare kathayanti | nayain.
Svagatah kimtu Duragato yam agamyasmakam kalih. pr^durbhuta
iti I sa tair grivayain. grihitva nisbkasito 'nyatra gatas tasmad api
nisbkasito yavat krodamallanam madhye pravisbtah | te yatra yatra
bbaiksbartbikab prativiganti ^ tatra nirbhartsyante* nishkasyante
ca I te nairagyam apanna riktabastaka riktamallakah gunyadeva-
kulamandapavriksbamulany agatab j te 'nyonyam priccbanti [ bha-
vanto vayam purve yatra yatra gaccbamas tatah purnabastah purna-
mallaka agaccbima idanim ko yogo yena vayam riktabastaka rikta-
mallaka nairagyam apanna ibagata iti | tatraike katbayanti ] nunam
ko 'pi mandabbagyo 'smakam madbye pravishto yena vayarp. rikta-
hasta riktamallaka ibagata iti I apare katbayanti I gatam etad dvidba
bhutva pravigama iti [ te parasmin divase dvidba bhutva pravisbtah |
tatra yeshaip madbye Svagatas te tathaiva nirbhartsita* nisbkasitag ca
nairagyam apanna riktahasta riktamallag ca yathanilayam agatas te
tv anye purnahastah purnamallaka agatah | ye te riktabastaka rikta-
patra agatas te bhuyo dvidba bhutva pravisbtah | tatra tesham api
^ Sic MSS., but afterwards masc. 2 anyad MSS.
vasantiAC. < nirbhats- MSS.
prati-
a
iiiliP
172
DIVYAVADANA.
XIII.
'
y ' I,
yeshani madhye SvS,gatas te tathaiva riktahastS, riktamallakS,9 c§,ga-
t&h I te bhuyo dvidha bhut§. evam yavat Svagatakrodamallakau pra-
vislitau riktahastau [59. a] riktamallakav agatau te tv anye purna-
hastah purnamallaka agatah | tatas te krodamallakah sarve sambhuya
samkalpam kartum arabdhah | bhavanto 'y^^^ mandabbagyo 'smakam
madbye pravishto yena vayam riktahasta riktamallakag cagata nishka-
say ama ' enam iti | sa taih prabhutan praharan dattva girasi ca malla-
kam bhaktam nishkasitab | atrantare yavac Chr^vasteyo banijo^ Bodha-
sya grihapater vayasyab panyam adaya ^Cigumaragirim aniipraptab j
tena Svagato mallakena hastagatena pithim* gato mukhavimbakena
pratyabhijfiata uktag ca | putra tvam Bodhagrihapateb putra iti | sa
kathayati | tata abam tasya putro Duragata iti | sa muburtam tushnim
sthitvacruparyakulekshanah kathayati | putra tau tava matapitarau
kalagatau, te jnatayab | sa aha | tesham api kecit kalagatah kecid
ihaiva tishthanto vacam api na prayacchanti | te dasidasakannakara-
paurusheyah | tesham api kecit kalagatah kecin nishpalayitah kecid
ihaivanyan agrityavasthita vacam api na prayacchanti yad avagishtam
dhanam tad api kincid agnina dagdham, ye banikpaurusheya grihitv^
dhanarthino degantaram mahasamudram cavatirnas tatrapi keshatncit
panyam apanyibhutam kecit tatraivanayena vyasanam apann§,h ke-
shamcit kantaramadhyagatanam taskarair dravyam apahritam ke-
shaipcin nagarasamipam anupraptanam * gaulkikagaulkikair dravyam
vicarayadbhih saro grihitah keshamcit pattanam anupraptanam rajna
viniyuktair dosham utpadya sarvasvam. apahritam kecit tasya prana-
viyogam grutva tatraivavasthitah* | sa dirgham ushnam ca nigvasya
kathayati | putra Cravastim kim na gacchasi | tata kim tatragatasya
bhavishyati | putra tatranathapindado grihapatis tasya putrena tava
bhagini parinita sa ta"va yogodvahanam karishyatiti | sa kathayati j
tata yadyevam gacchamiti | tena tasya dvau karshapanau dattav
1 nishkaQayama MSS. 2 banija MSS. 3 Sic MSS. ^ gig mSS.; vithun?
' saulldka9aulmi]£air ABC, ^aulkikaQaulmikair D. ^ tatraivasthitah MSS.
XIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
173
uktag ca | putrabhyS,m tavad ^.tmanam samdharaya yavad aham
panyam visarjayami maya s§,rdham gamishyasi | tena tau kirsliS,-
panau kltustavastrSnte baddhva sthapitau karma vipdkena vismritau |
tathaiv4sau kutagcit kimcid aragayati kimcin naragayati kshudhaya
pidyamano 'vastMto yavad asau banik panyam visarjayitva prati-
panyam adaya Svagatam^ vismritya samprasthitah. | Svagato 'pi tena
sardham samprasthitah | ydvat te sarthakah^ kaliin kartum drabdha
balivardha yoddhum arabdhah | s§,rthikah* kathayanti | bhavantah
pratyavekshata s§,rtham. masau Duragato 'tragatah [A. 59. b] syM
iti I taih pratyavekshamanair asau drishtah | te tarn khatucapetidi-
bhis tadayitva ardhacandrakarena griva.yam grihitva nishkasitum
'arabdhah | sa nishkasito nishkramyamS,no vikroshtum arabdhah |
sarthavahas tain kolahalagabdam grutva nirikshitum arabdhah yS,vat
pagyati tarn, nishkasyamanam | sa kathayati | bhavanto mainam
nishkasayata mamaisha vayasyaputro bhavatiti j te kathayanti |
sarthavaha yam agamya Bodhasya grihapater anekadhanasamuditam
sasuhritsambandhibandhavam griham vinashtam katham tena sar-
dham gacchamah, sarvatha tvam sarthasya svami yady esha gacchati
vayam na gacchama iti | sarthavahas tarn kathayati | putra maha-
janavirodho 'tra bhavati sarthakah kshubhitas tvam pagcad vasodghS,-
tikayS,* gaccha aham tavarthe aharam sthS,paydmiti j sa matapitrivi-
yogapratispardhina purvakarmaparadhaprabhavena duhkhadaurma-
nasyena samtapitamanah sasravakanthas tushnim avasthitah | sar-
thah samprasthitah so 'pi vasodghatikaya ^ gantum Arabdhah | sa
sarthavahas tasyaharam pattraputake baddhva kimcid bhumau
pamguna praticchadya sthapayati kimcid vrikshagakhapattrair ava-
cchadya | tatra yam bhumau sthapayati sa grigalair anyaig ca-
tushpadair bhakshyate yam vrikshagakh^su sa pakshibhih gakha-
mrigaig ca bhakshyate | tatah kimcid aragayati kimcin naragayati |
^ C inserts sarthau grihya. ^ Sic MSS.
* -dghatikaya CD. « -dghatikay4 D.
3 axabdhah MSS.
miiii
iiipiiiipiii
174
divyavadIna.
XIII.
n 'i
asthanam anavakago yac caramabhavikah sattvo 'samprapte vigeshS,-
dhigame so 'ntara kalam kuryat | sa kricchrena ^ravastim anu-
praptah, | vahih (JJravastyam udapanopakanthake vigrantah | y&vat
tasya bhaginyah santika preshyadarika udakarthini kumbham adaya
gata j sa taya mukhavimbakena pratyabhijnatah | sa ciram nirikshya
hinadinavadana kathayati | daraka tvam Bodhasya grihapateh. ^ Cugu-
maragiriyakasya putra iti [ sa kathayati | evam ma bhaginijana
samjanita iti | saQruparyakulekshana vashpoparudhyamanakantha
urasi praharam dattva karunadinavilambitaksharam prashtum ara-
bdha j tau tava m^tapitarau kalagatau | kalagatau [ te jnatayah |
sa kathayati | tesham api kecit kalagatah kecin nishpalayitah. kecit
tatraiva tishtlianto vacam api na prayacchanti | te dasidasakarma-
karapaurusheyah | tesbam api kecit kalagatah kecin nishpalayitah
kecit tatraivanyan aQrityavasthita vacam api na prayacchanti, yad
api dhanajatam tad api kimcid agnina dagdhaip. kimcid anyapauru-
sheya grihitva dhanarthino degantaram mahasamudram cavatirnas
tatrapi keshamcid yanapatram vipannam keshamcit panyam apanyi-
bhutara kecit tatraivanayena vyasanam apannah keshamcit kantara-
madhyagatanam taskarair dravyam apahritam keshamcin nagara-
samipam anupraptanam 9aulkika9aulkikair dravyam vicarayadbhih
saro grihitah keshamcit pattanam anupraptanam rajaniyuktair
dosham utpadya sarvasvam apahritam kecit tasya pranaviyogam gru-
tva tatraivavasthitah ^ | sa dirgham ushnam ca nigvasya kathayati I
ihaiva tishtha yavat te bhaginyah kathayamiti | taya gatva tasyah
pracchannam [A. 60. a] kathitam | kidrigena panyeneti | sa katha-
yati I kuto 'sya panyam dandam asya haste mallakag ceti | taya
tasyartham maharhani vastrani dattani karshapanaing ca dattva ukta
ca I sa vaktavyo yadi te bhagineyo va bhagineyika va upasamkramati
tasyaiva karshapanS,n dadya ma jiiatinam pratarkyo bhavishyatiti j
sa vastrany adaya kS-rshapanaipg ca tasya sakagam gata kathayati |
^ Sic MSS. " tatraivdsthitah MSS.
XIII.
DIVTAVADANA.
175
imani te vastrani karsliapaii§,mc ca bhaginya preshitani kathayati ca
yadi te bliS,gineyo vS, bhagineyika va upasamkramati tasyaitatkar-
shapanan dadya ma juatinara pratarkyo bhavishyati ] sa kathayati |
Qobhanam eva ^bhavatity uktva tushnim avasthitah | darika pra-
kranta | sa samlakshayati | Anathapindado grihapatir vistirnasva-
janaparivaro 'smS,kam api pita vistirnaparivarah | tesham* ekaikago
vartam pratyavekshate^ | bhaginya ciram alapo bhavishyati sa ca
margaparigramakhinnena kshudharttena na gakyate kartum puro-
bhakshikam tavat karomi triptah sukhalapam karishyimiti | sa pana-
garain gatah | tena tatra pravriddhavegapadasanijanakam madyam
pitam I sa matta udyanam gatva ^ayitah | acaritaip. Qravastyam
udyanamoshakah purushSli pratidinam anvahindyante | te yadi
suptaip purusham pagyanti padena ghattayanti sa yadi prativibu-
dhyate tana evain vadanti | bhoh purusha na tvaya 9rutain. yatha
Cravastyam udyanamoshakah purushah pratidinam anvahindyante |
te yadi suptam purusham pagyanti vadanti, uttishtha gaccheti [ yadi
na prativibudhyate mushitva gacchanti | taih padena ghattito na
prativibudhyate mushitva prakrantah j sa vigatamadyamadah prati-
buddho yavat pagyati tany ev§,nantakani* pravrityS,vasthitah | tato
'sya bhagini samlakshayati | aticirayaty asau nunam atra karanena
bhavitavyam iti | tayasau dirika punah preshita | darike gaccha
cirayaty asau pagya kimartham nagacchatiti | sa gata yavat pa9yati
mushitakam tenaiva veshenavasthitam [ sa tvaritatvaritam gata ta-
syah kathayati | &rye mushitas tenaiva veshena tishthatiti | sa sam-
lakshayati I yami agamya Bodhasya grihapater anekadhanasamuditatn
sasuhritsambandhibandhavam griham vinashtam yadi tam iha prave-
gayami sthanam etad vidyate yan mayapi *9va9uragriham anayena
vyasanam apatsyate nasav iha prave9ayitavya iti viditvi tay^py
upekshitah j tasyapi purvakarmaparadhad vismritam | sa krodamalla-
■j' ]■'
^ bhavatyuktva MSS.
* Sic MSS. Qu. eva vastrakdni.
2 tenam CD. ^ pratyavekshyate D..
^ Qvasura MSS.
176
DIVYiVADANA.
XIII.
kS.nam madhye pravishtaL. | te yatra yatra bhaiksharthinaH praviganti
tatra tatra nirbhartsyante ' ca* te nishkasyante naira9yain^ SpannS.
riktahasta riktamallakah gunyadevakulamandapavrikshamulany aga-
tah. I te 'nyonyain [A. 60. b] pricchanti | bhavanto vayam purvam
yatra yatra gacchamas tatah purnahastah purnamallakS, gaccbama
idanim ko yogo yena vayam riktahastS, riktamallaka nairagyam
apannS, ihagata iti j tatraike kathayanti | nunam ko 'pi mandabhagyo
'smakam madhye pravishto yena vayam riktahasta riktamallaka iha-
gata iti I apare kathayanti ca | dvidhS, bhutva pravigama iti | te
'parasmin divase dvidhS, bhutva pravishtah [ tatra yesham madhye
Svagatas te tathaiva nirbhartsita ^ nishkasita9ca naira9yam apanna
riktahasta riktamallakag cagatas te tv anye purnahastah purnamallaka
S.gata [ ye riktahasta riktamallaka agatS,s te bhuyo dvidha bhutva
pravishtah | tesham api yesham madhye Svagatas te tathaiva rikta-
hasta riktamallakac cagatah | te bhuyo dvidha bhuta evam yavat
Svagato 'nyac ca krodamallakah pravishtah | tau riktahastau rikta-
mallakav agatau te tv 'nye purnahastah purnamallaka agata | te kro-
damallakah sarve sambhuya samjalpam kartum arabdhah | bhavanto
'yam mandabhS,gyasattvo 'smakam madhye pravishto yena vayam
riktahasta riktamallakag cagatS, nishk§,sayama enam iti j sa taih pra-
bhutan praharan dattvi girasi ca mallakam bhaktam nishkasitah |
atrantare 'nathapindadena grihapatina Buddhapramukho bhikshu-
samgho 'ntargrihe bhaktenopanimantritah | tena dauvarik^nam ajiiS,
datta I na tavat kasyacit krodamallakasya pravego datavyo yavad
Buddhapramukhena bhikshusamghena bhuktam pagcat tan bhoja-
yishyamiti | krodamallaka ye tasya griham pratigaranabhutas* te
sarve samnipatitah praveshtum arabdhah [ dauvirikena virodhitah
kathayanti | bhoh purushasmakam eva namnayam grihapatih pra-
jiiayate 'nithapindado grihapatir iti tat kim idam iti kritva 'sm^n
1 nirbhats- MSS.
* -bhiata MSS.
2 Sic MSS. : nishkasyante ca | te. ^ nira^jam MSS.
XIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
177
' vidharayasiti | sa kathayati | grihapatinajfia datt^ na tavat kasyacit
krodamallakasya pravego dS,tavyo yavad Buddhapramukhena bhi-
kshusamghena bhuktam pagcat tan bhqjayishyamiti | te kathayanti |
bhavanto na kadacid vayam vidharyamanas ' tam pagyata matrarya
Duragata agato bbaved iti [ te samanveshitum arabdha yivat pagyanty
ekasmin pradege niliyavasthitam | tatas taih. kolahalagabdali kritah |
ayam bhavantah sa Duragato nilinas tishthatiti | sa taih prabhut§,n
praharan dattva nishkasitas tivrena ca paryavasthanena girasi malla-
kena prabaro dattah | tasya §iro bhagnam | sa nivartya [A. 61. a]
vipralapitum arabdhab | tatas tair hastapadeshu gribitva samkarakute
kshipto Duragatatra tishtheti | sa rudhirena pragharata tasmin sam-
karakute 'vasthito yavad Bhagavan purvahne nivasya patracivaram
adaya bhiksbuganapariviito bhikshusamghapuraskrito yenanatha-
pindadasya grihapater niveganam tenopasamkrantah | adrakshid
Bhagavan Svagatam ^parusharukshangulidirghakegam rajasavacurni-
tagatram krigam alpasthamam ' malinajirnavasonivasitam girasa
bhagnena rudhirena pragharatanyaig ca vranaig cakirnair makshika-
bhir upadrutaih samkarakute nipatitam diishtva ca punar bhikshun
amantrayate sma | tripyata bhikshavah sarvabhavopapattibhyas
tripyata sarvabhavopapattyupakaranebhyo yatra nama caramabhavi-
kasya sattvasyeyam avastha | tatra Bhagavan* tam Svagatam aman-
trayate I S,kankshase vatsa patragesham | ^kankshami Bhagavan (
tatra Bhagavan ayushmantam Anandam Amantrayate | Svagatasya
A
te Ananda patraceshah sthapayitavyam* iti | evain bhadantety
ayushman Anando Bhagavatah pratyagraushit |-
atha Bhagavan yenanathapindadasya grihapater bhaktabhisaras*
tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya purastad bhikshusamghasya pra-
jnapta evasane nishannah | Anathapindado grihapatih sukhopani-
shannam Buddhapramukham bhikshusamgham viditva gucinS, prani-
1 Sic MSS. 2 purusha- BCD.
^ bhaktatisaras MSS.
C.
3 -sthanam D.
Sic MSS.
23
- f
V ;
178
DIVYAVADANA.
XIII.
tena khadaniyabhojaniyeua svahastam samtarpayati sampravarayati ' |
anekaparyayena jgucina pranitena khadaniyabhojaniyena svahastena
samtarpya sampravarya Bhagavantam bhuktavantam viditva dhauta-
hastam apanitapatram nicataram asanara grihitva Bhagavatali pura-
A
Stan nishanuo dliarmacravanaya | ayushmata Anandasya tat patra-
geshain Svagataya vismritam j asammoshadharmano Buddlia Bhaga-
vantah | Bhagavata utthapitam | ayushman Anando Bhagavatah pa-
tram grihitum arabdho yavat pa9yati tatra patragesham na^ sainstha-
pitam di-ishtva ca smritir utpanna | ^sa dharmatattvo vacasatharodi-
tum arabdhah [ Bhagavan aha | kasmat tvam Ananda rodishiti | sa
kathayati [ na maya bhadanta Bhagavatah kadacid ajiia pratyudha-
purreti | kiin. kritam | Svagatasya patragesham na sthapitam iti |
Bhagavan aha | na tvayananda mamajnapratismrita api tu Svaga-
tasyaiva tani karmani labdhasambharani parinatapratyayany oghavat
pratyupasthitany avacyabhavini yena tava vismritam, alam vishadena
gaccha tarn cabdapayeti | sa gatva gabdapayitum arabdhah j anekaih
prativacanam dattam* | Svagatasya tad api vismritam yad Bhagavata
pratijnatam, tava patragesham sthapayishyamiti | sa samlakshayati |
ko 'py ayain punyakarma Bhagavata trailokyaguruna samanvahiitah
[A. 61, b] cabdata iti | ayushmatanandena gatva Bhagavata aro-
citam I Bhagavan Svagata ityuktvanekaih prativacanam dattam na
jane kain gabdapayamiti ] Bhagavan aha | gacchananda gatva kathaya
yo Bodhasya grihapateh ^Cugumaragiriyasya putrah Svagatai sa
agaechatv iti | ayushmatanandena gatvoccaih gabdair uktah® | yo
Bodhasya grihapateh Cucumaragiriyakasya putrah Svagatah sa aga-
echatv iti I tena pitur namacravanad atmano nama smrita,ni | sa ganair
dandavishtambhanayogad utthaya gatham bhashate |
bhrashtah Svagatagabdo 'jB.m'' kutah punar ihagatah |
f I
^ sampracarayati A. . - Exconject.; ca MSS. ^ saddharma- C.
* Om. MSS. 5 Sic MSS. as infra. « Sic MSS. ; uktam ?
7 -Qabclayam MSS.
XIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
179
nunam a^reyaso iia9ah. qrejasaq ca samudbhavah [[
tesham sarvajiia natho 'si ye lii tvain garanam gatah. [
tesham svagatam aryanam ye ca te 9asane ratali [|
aham tu bhagyarahitah sarvabandhuvivarjitah |
gocyali kashtam dacam praptah goka^alyasamarpitali H iti
A
athayushman Anandas tarn adaya yena Bhagavams tenopasam-
krantah | upasamkramya Bbagavantam idam avocat | ayam bha-
danta 'Svagata iti | sa Bhagavata kshudhasamjanitadaurmanasyah
samagvasita uktag ca | putremam^ patragesham paribhuiikshveti | sa
tarn, drishtva samlaksliayati | yady apy aham Bhagavata trailokya-
guruna daivat samanvahiitas tad api stokah patrageshah sthapitah
kim atra bhokshya iti | Bhagavains tasya cetasa cittam ajnaya katha-
yati I vatsa yadi tvam Sumerumatraih pindaih samudrasadii^ena
kukshina paribhokshyase tathapy avyayam tan na parikshayam
gamishyati yavat triptah paribhunkshva yathasukham iti | tena
tavat bhuktam yavat tripta iti tatsanitarpitendriyo Bhagavato mu-
kham vyavolakayatum^ arabdhah | BhagavSn S,ba [ vatsa Svagata
tripto 'si I tripto 'smi Bhagavan | vatsa yady evam apagcimain ka-
valam giihanantardhasyaty esha patra iti | tenapagcimakavado' gri-
hitah so 'ntarhitah [ Bhagavan dakshinadeganS,!!! ki'itva prakrantah |
caramabhavikah sa sattvo Bhagavantam prishthatah prishthatah
samanubaddho yivad Bhagavan viharam gatvS, purastad bhikshu-
samghasya prajnapta evasane nishannah | so 'pi Bhagavatah padau
girasa vanditva ekante nishannah | Bhagavan samlakshayati, pushpa-
nam enam preshayami karmapanayo 'sya kartavya iti viditva Sva-
gatam amantrayate | vatsa Svagata santi te karshapanah | na santi
Bhagavan | vatsa Svagata vastrantam nirikshasva | vastrS.ntam niri-
kshitum arabdho yS,vat pacyati dvau karshapanau | sa kathayati |
Bhagavan dvau karshapanau | [A. 62. a] vatsa gaccha Gandaka-
syaramikasya sakagan nilotpalani gi"ihitva agaccheti | Sv^gatas tasya
1 ^vasvagata MSS. ^ putroyam MSS. ^ gic mSS.
^!
(
i
.
i }
{
J
180
DIVYAVADANA.
XIII.
saka.9am gatah | sa tam durad eva drishtva paryavasthitah. | sa sam-
lakshayati, agato 'yam Duragato niyatam mamanartho bhavatiti
viditva saparusham kathayati | Duragata kimartham tvam iha-
gacchasiti | sa gatham bhashate |
nilotpalair asti karyaip. me tatlianyair napi paiikajaih |
naunindrasya tu duto 'bam sarvajiiasya yagasvinah ||
ity uktva pratinivartitum arabdhali | so 'pi gatham bhashate j
ehy ehi yadi duto 'si tasya gantatmano muneh |
pujyah se' naradevanam pujyah pujyatamair api ||
ity uktva sa kathayati [ Buddhadutas tvam | Buddhadutah | ki-
martham agatah | pushpartham | yadi Buddhadutas tvam grihana
yathepsitam | nilotpalanam bharam adaya Bhagavatsakacam agatah |
Bhagavan aha | vatsa bhikshunam caraya [ sa bhikshunam caratum^
arabdhah | bhikshavo na pratigrihnanti | Bhagavan aha | grihni-
dhvam bhikshavah sarvasugandham cakshushyam karmapanayo 'sya
kartavya iti | bhikshubhir grihitani | giihitva pushpitani | ^tenapur-
vam nilakritsnam utpaditam purvam j sa vriddhante sthitva tani
pushpani diishtvS, sutaram nirikshitum arabdhah | tasya tan nila-
kritsnam* amukhibhutam | tatas tam Bhagavan aha | vatsa kim na
pravrajasiti | sa kathayati | pravrajamiti Bhagavann iti ] Bhagavata
pravrajita upasampadito manasikarag ca dattah | tena yujyamanena
ghatamanena vyayacchamanenedam eva pancagandakam samsara-
cakrani calacalam viditva sarvasamskaragatth ^gatanapatanavikirana-
vidhvamsanadharmataya parahatya sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvam
sakshatkritam arhan samvrittah | traidhatukavitaragah saraaloshta-
kaiicana akacapanitalasamacitto ^vagicandanakalpo vidyavidaritanda-
kogo vidyabhijnah pratisamvitprapto bhavalabhalobhasatkaraparah-
mukhah sendropendranam pujyo manyo 'bhivadyag ca samvrittah |
1 saD.
tena purvam MSS.
yatana- MSS.
2 Sic MSS.
* -kritsnasamukhi A.
« vasi- BD, vali- AC.
3 Ex conject. ;
^ satana-
XIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
181
SO 'rhattvam prapto vimuktipritisukhapratisamvedi tasyam velayam
gatham bMshate |
upayapigair virena baddhvS, 'ham tattvadar9iiia |
karunyad uddhrito duhkhaj jirnah pankad iva dvipah ||
Svagato 'ham abhuvam prak tatah [A. 62. b] pa9cad Duragatah |
agato 'srai pur a natha Qrutva vakyam tavottam.ain ||
sampratara Svagato vyaktam ' [samvritto na Duragatah] |
sampratam kaiicanam deham dharayami niragravam II
ratnani pratilebhe hi svargamoksham ca kankshatam* j
greshtha kalyanamitranam sada seva hitaishinam || iti j
yadayushman Svagatah svakhyate dharmavinaye pravrajitas tada
samantakena gabdo visritah | gramanena Gautamenasau Duragatah
krodamallakah pravrajitah | tirthyaih grutam [ te 'vadhyayanti kshi-
panti vivadayanti | ^9ramano bhavanto Gautama evam aha samanta-
prasadikam me gasanam ity atra kim samantaprasadikam ity asya
yatredanim Duragataprabhritayo 'pi krodamallakah pravrajantiti |
atrantare nasti kimcid Buddhanam Bhagavatam ajiiatam adrishtam
aviditam avijiiatam | Bhagavan samlakshayati | Sumeruprakhye m.a-
hagravake mahajanakayah prasadam* pravedayate tadgunodbhavanam
asya kartavyam, kutra kartavyam, yatraiva patita iti jnatvanandam
amantrayate sma | gacchananda bhikshunam arocaya | Tathagato bhi-
kshavo Bhargeshu janapadeshu carikam carishyati yo yushmakam ut-
sahate Tathagatena sardham Bhargeshu carikam ^cartum civarakani
A
grihnatv iti | evam bhadantety ayushman Anando Bhagavatah prati-
grutya bhikshunam arocayati | Bhagavan ayushmanto Bhargeshu jana-
padeshu carikam carishyati yo yushmakam utsahate Bhagavata sar-
dham Bhargeshu janapadeshu carikam ^caritum sa civarakani grihnatv
■^ For these two lines the MSS. read only sampratam Svagato vyaktam dha-
rayami niragravam : but B adds after vyaktam and C in the margin kaiicanam
deham va patha. We conjecture a lost half line. ' kankshayam D.
^ ^ravano AB. ^ -kayaprasadam BD, -kayaprasadam- A, -kaya 'pra-
sadam C. » Sic MSS.
%
182
DIVYAVADANA.
XIII.
I
I
iti I atha Bhagavan danto dantaparivarali c^antah gantaparivaro mukto
muktaparivara agvasta aQvastaparivaro vinito vinitaparivaro 'rhann
arhatparivaro ' vitarago vitaragaparivarah prasadikali prasadikapari-
varo vrishabha iva goganaparivrito gaja iva kalabhaparivritah simlia
iva ^damshtriganapariviito hamsaraja iva hamsaganaparivritah Su-
parniva pakshiganaparivrito vipra iva gishyaganaparivritah suvaidya
ivaturaganaparivi-itali gura iva yodhaganaparivrito decika ivadhva-
ganaparivritali sarthavaha iva banigganaparivritah greshthiva paura-
ganaparivritah kottaraja iva mantriganapariviitag cakravartiva pu-
trasahasrapariviitac candra iva nakshatraganaparivritali surya iva
^racmisahasraparivrito [A. 63. a] Dhritarashtra iva gandharvagana-
parivrito Yirudbaka iva kumbhaiidaganaparivrito Yirupaksha iva
nagaganaparivrito Dhanada iva yakshaganaparivrito Vemacitriva-
suraganaparivritah Cakra iva tridagaganaparivrito Brahma iva Brah-
makayikaganaparivi-itali stimita iva jalanidhih sajala iva jaladharo
vimada iva gajapatili sudantendriyair asarakshobhiteryapathapracaro
dvatrimcata mahapurushalakshanaih samalamkrito 'gityanuvyaujanair
virajitagatro vyamaprabhalamkntamurtih. suryasahasratirekaprabho
jangama iva ratnaparvatah samantato bhadrako dagabhir balaig catur-
bliir vaicaradyais tribhir avenikaili smritynpasthanair mahakarunaya
ca samanvagata Ajfiatakaundinyavashpamahanamaniruddhagaripu-
tramaudgalyayanakacyapanandaraivataprabhritibhir mahaQravakaih
pariviito 'nyena ca mahata bhikshusamghena yena ^ Cugumalagiris
tenopasamkrantah | anupurvena carikam caran Cugumaragirim anu-
praptah | Qugumaragirau viharati Bhishanikavane mrigadave [ agrau-
shuh Cugumaragiriyaka brahmanagrihapatayo Bhagavan Bhargeshu
janapadeshu carikam caraii Cugumaragirim anupraptah Qugumara-
girau viharati Bhishanikavane mrigadava iti grutva ca punah sam-
ghat samghaip pugat pugam samgamya samagamya Cugumaragirer
U
^ arhaparivaro AB.
51 a). ^ rasmi- AB.
^ Sic D : dramshtri- AB, drashti- C (cf. A. 43 b,
* Sic MSS.
"SPPiF
wimmm
XIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
183
nishkramya yena Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya
Bhagavatah padau 9irasa vaiiditvaikante nishannah | (^ugumaragiri-
yakan brahmanagrihapatin dharmyaya kathaya samdarcayati sama-
dapayati saniuttejayati sampraharshayati | anekaparyayena dhar-
myaya kathaya saradar^ya samadapya sanmttejya sampraharshya
tushuim I atha Cucumaragiriyaka brahmanagrihapataya utthayasanad
ekaipsam uttarasaiigam kritva yena Bhagavams tenanjalim pra-
namya Bhagavantam idam 'avocan | adhivasayatv asmakam Bhaga-
van 9V0 'ntargrihe bhaktena sardham bhikshusamghena | adhivS,-
sayati Bhagavaii Cucumaragiriyakanam* brahmanagrihapatinam tu-
shnibhavena | atha Cuqumaragiriyaka brahmanagrihapatayo Bhaga^
vatas tushnibhavenadhivasanam viditva Bhagavato bhashitam abhi-
nandyanumodya Bhagavatah padau girasa vanditva Bhagavato
'ntikat prakrantah | atha Qucumaragiriyaka brahmanagrihapatayas
tam eva ratriip. guci pranitam khadaniyabhojaniyam samudaniya
kalyam evotthayasanakani prajnapyodakamanin pratishthapya Bha-
gavato dutena kalam arocayanti [ samayo bhadanta sajjam bhaktain
yasyedanim Bhagavan kalam manyata iti | atha Bhagavan purvahne
nivasya patracivaram adaya bhikshuganaparivrito bhikshusamgha-
puraskrito yena Cucumaragiriyakanam [A. 63. b] brahmanagriha-
patinam bhaktabhisaras tenopasamkrantah ] upasamkramya prajnapta
evasane nishannah j Qugumaragiriyaka brahmanagrihapatayah sukho-
panishannam Buddhapramukham bhikshusamgham viditva gucina
pranitena khadaniyabhojaniyena svahastena samtarpayanti sampra-
varayanti | anekaparyayena gucina pranitena khidaniyena bhojani-
yena svahastam samtarpya sampravarya Bhagavantam bhuktavantam
viditvt dhautahastam apanitapatram nicataram asanam grihitva
Bhagavatah purastan nishanna dharmagravanaya | atha Bhagavan
Qugumaragiriyakan^ brahmanagrihapatin dharmyaya kathayS, sam-
darqayati samadapayati samuttejayati sampraharshayati j aneka-
^ avocat MSS. ^ .kanam -patth^m MSS.
lIMilil
liipiiilliiil
184
DIVYAVADANA.
XIII.
i^
i
i
paryayena dharmyaya kathaya saindargya samadapya samuttejya
sarnpraharshya tushnim | atha Cugumaragiriyaka brahmanagioha-
patayo Bhagavantam idam 'avocan | Bhagavata bhadanta nana-
de^eshu nanadhishthaneshu te te dushtanaga dushtayakshag ca vini-
tah I ayam bhadantagvatirthiko ^ nago 'smakam avairanam vairi
asapatnanaip. sapatno^ 'drugdlianam drugdho nityam asmakam jatani
jatani gasyani vinagayati stripurushadarakadarikagomahishyan ajai-
dakamg ca, ahovata Bhagavams tarn vinayed anukampam upadayeti |
adhivasayati Bhagavan Cugumaragiriyakanam brahmanagrihapati-
nam tushnibhavenadhivasayati | atha Bhagavaii Cucumaragiriyaka-
nam brahmanagribapatinam tushnibhavenadhivasyotthayasanat pra-
krantah. | atba Bhagavan viharam gatva purastad bhikshusamghasya
prajuapta evasane nishannab | nishadya Bhagavan ayushmantam
A
''Anandam amantrayate | gacchinanda bhikshunam evam arocaya
calakani caraya yo yushm^kam utsahate Agvatirthikam nagam
vinetuin sa galakam grihnatv iti | evam bhadantety ayushman
Anando Bhagavatah pratigrutya bhikshusamghasyarocayitva Buddha-
pramukhe bhikshusamghe galakam carayitum arabdhah | Bhagavati,
galaka na grihita | sthavira bhikshavah samanvahartum samvrittah,
kimartham Bhagavata galaka na grihita iti | pagyanty ayushmatah
Svagatasya gunodbhavanam kartukamah | tair api na grihita |
ayushman Svagatah samanvahartum pravrittah [ kim karanam
Bhagavata galaka na gi'ihita sthavirasthaviraig ca bhikshubhir iti |
pagyati mama gunodbhavanam kartukamas tac chastur manoratham
purayami grihnami galakam iti | tenardhasanam muktva gajabhuja-
sadrigain bahura abhiprasarya galaka grihita | *janakah pricchaka
Buddha Bhagavantah | pricchati Buddho Bhagavan ayushmantam
I
[1
1 avocat MSS. ^ The MSS. vary between Asvatirthaka and Asva-
tirthika, Asvatirthaka and A^vatirthika. ^ asampannanam sampanno
MSS. ^ Om. MSS. * janakapricchakfi ABC, janakah D,
cf. p. 105 a.
XIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
185
Anandam | katarenananda bhikshunS, galaka gi-ihiteti | sa kathayati (
Svagatena bhadanteti [ Bhagavan iha [ gaccbananda Svagatam bhi-
kshum evam vada dushtanigo 'sau kayendriyam te rakshitavyam
iti I evam bhadantety ^yushman Anando Bhagavatab pratigrutya
yenS-yushman Svagatas tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramyayushman-
tam Svagatam idam avocat | 'ayushman Svagata Bhagavan evam
aha, dushtanago 'sau kayendriyam te [64. a] rakshitavyam iti | sa
kathayati | ayushmann Ananda akopya gastur ajna api tu yadrigo 'gva-
tirthiko naga idriganaiii naganam ikshuvenunadavad yadi purno Jam-
budvipah syat tathapi me te romapi nefijayitum samarthah syuh prag
evSigvatirthiko nagah kayendriyasyoparodham karishyatiti | §,yushman
Ananda arogyam ity uktva prakrantah | athayushmS,n Svagatas tasya
eva ratrer atyayat purvahne nivasya patracivaram adaya C]i9umara-
girira* pindaya pravikshat | Cugumaragirini pindaya caritva yenagva-
tirthikasya neigasya bhavanam tenopasamkrantah | adrakshid Agva-
tirthiko naga ayushmantam Svagatam durad eva drishtva ca punah
samlakshayati | kim anena gramanakena mama mritipravrittih grata
yena me bhavanam igacchatiti | punah samlakshayati | agantur
ayam agacchatu tavad iti | ath§,yushman Svagatas tasya hradam
gatva patracivaram ekantam upanikshipya padau prakshalya hastau
nirmadya^ paniyam parisrivya* girnaparnakani samudaniya nishadya
bhaktakrityam kartum arabdhah | Agvatirthikena nagenasav atithir
iti kritva 'dhyupekshitah | ayushman Svagatah samlakshayati | na-
samkshobhita dushtanaga damatham agacchanti samkshobhayamy
enam iti | tena patram prakshMya tat patrodakam tasmin hrade pra-
kshiptam | sa samkshubdhah | sa samlakshayati, ayam maya gramana
^gacchann adhyupekshito bhurLJ^no 'py adhyupekshito 'nena mama
bhavane ucchishtodakam choritam namavagesham enam karomiti
tivrena paryavasthanena paryavasthitah | uparivihayasam 'abhyud-
^ Jiyushman AB.
cf. p. 53. 18.
C.
« -girl AD, -giri BC.
pari9ravya MSS.
3 ninnapya MSS.
5 -atyud- ABC.
24
!f"^
i
1
h
186
DIVYAVADANA.
XIII.
gamyaynslimatah Svagatasyopari cakrakanapapara9ubliindipS,ladim
praharanani ksheptum arabdhah | ayusliman Svagato maitrisama-
pannah | tany asya divyany utpalapadmakumudapundarikamandara-
kani pushpani bhutva kaye nipatanti | Agvatirthiko nago 'ngara-
varsham ' uceheshtum arabdhah | tad api divyani pushpani mandara-
kani bhutva kaye nipatitum arabdham | Agvatirthiko nagah pamsu
varshitum arabdhah | tad api divyany agurucurnani candanacurnani
tamalapattracurnani bhutva nipatitum arabdham | Agvatirthiko nagah
krodhaparyavasthananubhavad dhumayitum arabdhah | S,yushman
api Svagata riddhyanubhavad dhumayitum arabdhah | Agvatirthiko
nagah krodhaparyavasthananubhav§,t prajvalitah | ayushman api
Svagatas tejodhatum samapanna iti tatra9vatirthikasya nagasya kro-
dhasyanubhavenayushmatah Sv^gatasya liddhyanubhavena mahan
avabhasah pradurbhuto yam drishtva CugumaragiriyakS, brahmana-
grihapatayah sambhranta itag camutag ca nirikshitum arabdhah ka-
thayanti | esha bhavanto* Bhagavan Agvatirthikam nagam vinayaty
agacchata pagyama iti ] anekani pranagatasahasrani nirgatani bhi-
kshavo 'pi tarn udaravabhasam tatrastha [A. 64. b] eva nirikshitum
arabdhah | tatra Bhagavan bhikshun dmantrayate sma | esho 'gro
me bhikshavo bhikshunam mama gravakanam ^abhikshnam tejo-
dhatum samS,padyamanan§.m yaduta Svagato bhikshur iti | yad^gva*-
tirthiko nago vigatamadadarpah kshinapraharanac ca samvrittas tada
nishpalayitum arabdhah | ayushmata Svagatena samantato 'gnir
nirmitah | Agvatirthako nago yam yam digam gacchati tarn tarn
digam adiptam pradiptam samprajvalitam ekajvalibhutam pagyati |
sa itag camutag ca ^nairmanikenagnina paryakulikrito 'tranah sarvam
agantam pagyati nanyatrayushmata eva Svagatasya samipam gantam
gitibhutam | sa yenayushman Svagatas tenopasamkrantah | upasam-
1 ucchreslitum BC.
abhikshnam C.
nairmanirgikena BC.
2 bhadanto MSS.
4 MSS. often Asva-.
^ abhijnam A,
" nairmargikena A,
XIII.
DIVTAVADANA.
187
kramya S,yushmantam Svagatam idam avocat | alam bhadanta SvS,gata
kim mam vihethayasiti | sa kathayati | jaradharma n^ham tvam
vihethayami, api tu tvam eva m.am vihethayasi, yadi maya evamvidhSr
gunagana nadhigatS, abhavishyann adyaham tvay^ nS,ma,va9eshah
krito 'bhavishyam iti [ sa kathayati | bhadanta Svagata Sjnapayatu
kim maya karaniyam | bhadramukha Bhagavato 'ntikam gatva 9ara-
nagamaiia9ikshapadam grihaneti | sa kathayati | bhadanta Svjigata
9obhanam evain karomlti | athayushman Svagato '9YatirthanS,gam
4d^ya yena Bhagavams tenopasamkr^ntah | upasamkramya Bhaga-
vatah padau 9irasS, vanditva ekante nishannah | ek&ntanishanna ayu-
shmSn Svagato Bhagavantam idam avocat | ayain so ^9vatirthiko
naga iti | tatra Bhagavan A9vatirthikam nagam S,mantrayate |
tvam tavad bhadramukha purvakena du9cariterka pratyavarayam
tiryagyonav upapannah sa tvam etarhi hataprahatanivishtah parapra-
naharah parapranoparodhena jivikam kalpayasi, ita9 cyutasya te kS,
gatir bhavishyati ka upapattih ko 'bhisampajraya iti [ sa kathayati |
Bhagavann ajnapaya kim mayji karaniyam iti | BhagavS,n &ha |
mamantikac charana9ikshapadani grihana Q\i9umi-ragiriyakanam.^ ca
brahmanagrihapatinam abhayam anuprayaccheti | sa kathayati |
esho 'ham Bhagavantam 9aranam gacchami 9ikshS,padani ca grihn&my
adyagrena ca, Cu9umaragiriyakanam^ ca brahmanagrihapatinS,m abha-
yam anuprayacchamiti [ atha Cu9umaragiriyaka brahmanagrihapa-
tayah prabhutam abhisaram grihitva yena Bhagavams tenopasam-
krantah | upasamkramya Bhagavatah pS,dau 9iras^ vanditvaikante
nishannah | ekantanishannah (^U9umaragiriyaka brahmanagrihapatayo
Bhagavantam idam ^avocan | [A. 65. a] Bhagavata bhadanta9vatir-
thiko^ nS-go vinitah | Bhagavan ^ha | na maya brahmanagiihapatayo
'9vatirthako^ nago vinito 'pi tu Svagatena bhikshuna | katamena
bhadanta | iha nivasina eva Bodhasya grihapateh putrena | sampatti-
kamo loko vipattipratikulah | tatraike kathayanti | asmakam asau
Sic MSS.
2 avocat MSS.
3 MSS. often Asva-
m^HMaummitiUitatM
fpmi.
iM
m
VHP
h
if
188
DIVYAVADANA.
XIII.
bhratuh putro bhavati | apare kathayanti | asmakam bhaglneya iti |
apare kathayanti [ asmakam vayasyaputra iti | atha (^ugumaragi-
riyaka brahmanagrihapataya utthayasanad ekamsam uttarasan-
gam kritva yena Bhagavims tenanjalim pranamya Bhagavantam
idam avocan ^ | adhivasayatv asmakam Bhagav^n bhadantasvagatam
agamya bhaktam saptahena sardham bhikshusamglieneti | adhivS,-
sayati Bhagavan (Jugumaragiriyakanam brahmanagrihapatinam tu-
shnibhavena | atha Cugumaragiriyaka brahmanagi'ihapatayo Bhaga-
vatas tushnibhavenadhivasanam viditva Bhagavatah padau 9irasS,
vanditv^ Bhagavato 'ntikat prakrantah | Qugumaragirau^ anyatamo
brahmana ^Ahitundiko Bodhasya grihapater vayasyah | so 'gvatirthi-
kasya nagasya bhayan nishpalayya (Jravastim gatah [ sa rajna Pra-
senajita Kaucalena ^hastimadhyasyopari ^vigvasikah sthipitah | sa
kenacid eva karaniyena Cu9umaragirim anupraptah | tena grutam
yatha Svagatena bhikshuna Bodhasya grihapateh putrenagvatirthiko
nago vinita iti grutva ca punar yenayushman Svigatas tenopasam-
krantah | upasainkramyayushmatah Svagatasya padau girasa vandi-
tvaikante nishannah | sa brahmana ayushmantam Svagatam idam
avocat I adhivasayatu me aryasvagatah ^qvo 'ntargrihe bhakteneti j
ayushman Svagatah kathayati | brahmana mam agamya Cugumara-
giriyakair brahmanagrihapatibhir Buddhapramukho bhikshusamgho
bhaktena saptahenopanimantrito naham adhivasayami | brahmanah
kathayati | arya yadi sampratam nadhivasayasi yadS, Cravastigato
bhavasi tada mama grihe tatprathamatah pindapatah paribhoktavya
iti I kathayati, evam astv iti | brahmanah padabhivandanam kritva
prakrantah | atha Bhagavan yathabhiramyam Cugumaragirau vi-
hritya yena Cravasti tena carikam prakranto 'nupurvena carikam
caran ^ravastim anupraptah | Cravastyam viharati Jetavane 'natha-
pindadasyarame | agraushid Anathapindado grihapatir Bhagavan
1 avocat MSS. " Sic MSS.
* svantargrihe ABC, Qvant- D.
3 visvasikah ACD, visvaQikah B.
XIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
189
Bhargeshu janapadac^rikS,m caraii Qravastim anuprapta iliaiva viha-
raty asm§,kam evarama iti grutva ca punah. ^ravastya nishkramya
yena Bhagavdms tenopasainkrantah | [A. 65. b] upasamkramya
Bhagavatah padau girasa vanditva ekante nishannah | ekantanishan-
nam Anathapindadam grihapatiin Bhagavan dharmyayS, kathayi
samdar^ayati samMapayati samuttejayati saippraharshayati [ aneka-
paryayena dharmyayi kathayS, samdargya samadapya samuttejya
sampraharshya tushnim | Anathapindado grihapatir utthayasandd
ekamsam uttarasarigain kritvd yena Bhagavams tenanjaliin pra-
namya Bhagavantam idam avocat | adhivasayatu me Bhagavan 9V0
'ntargrilie bhaktena sardhatn bhikshusamgheneti | adhivasayati Bha-
gavan Anathapindadasya grihapates tushnibhdvena | athSnathapin-
dado grihapatir Bhagavatas tushnlbhavenadhivasanam viditva Bha-
gavato bhashitam abhinandyanumodya Bhagavatah padau girasS,
vanditva Bhagavato 'ntikat prakrantah | agraushit sa brahmano
Bhagavan Bhargeshu janapadacarikam carann ihanuprapta ihaiva
viharati Jetavane 'nathapindadasyarama iti grutvS, ca punar yenS,-
yushman Svagatas tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramyayushmantam
Svagatam idam avocat | adhivasayatu me aryah 9V0 'ntargrihe
bhakteneti | adhivasayaty ayushman Svagatas tasya brahmanasya
tushnibhavena ] atha sa brahmana ^yushmatah Svagatasya tushnl-
bhavenadhivasanam. viditva utthayasanat prakrantah | athanathapin-
dado grihapatis tam eva ratrim quci pranitam khadaniyabhojaniyam
samudaniya kalyam evotthayasanani prajnapyodakamanin prati-
shthapya Bhagavato dutena kalam arocayati, samayo bhadanta
sajjam bhaktam yasyedanim Bhagavan kalam manyata iti ] atha
BhagavS,n purvahne nivasya patracivaram adaya bhikshuganapari-
vrito bhikshusamghapuraskrito yenanS,thapin.dadasya niveganam
tenopasamkrantah | tenapi brahmanenayushmatah Svagatasya pra-
nita aharah sajjikritah | ayushman api Svagatah purvahne nivasya
patracivaram adaya yena tasya brahmanasya niveganam tenopasam-
i^
mm
190
DIVYAVADANA.
JIU.
i
'I
■ ii
krantah [ upasamkramya prajnapta evasane uishannah | ekSntani-
shanna ayushman Svagatas tena brahmanena pranitenah^rena samtar-
pitah I sa brahmanah samlakshayati, aiyena Svagatena pranita ahirah.
paribhukto no jarayishyati panakam asmai prayacchamiti viditvayash-
mantam Svagatam idam avocat | arya pranitas te aharah paribhuktah
panakam piva panam jarayishyatiti | sa katliayati | gobhanam evam
karomiti j tena panakam sajjikritya hastimadad angulih. prakshipta |
asamanvahrityarbatam jnanadarganam na pravartate | ayusbmatS,
Svagatena tat panakam pitam | tato daksbinadeganam kritvll pra-
krantah Qravastivitbim kilinjaccbannam J sa tarn atikranta §,tapena
prisbtbo^ madyaksbiptab pritbivyam nipatitah | asammosbadbarmano
[A. 66. a] Buddba Bbagavanto [ Bbagavata suparnika kutir^ nirmita
maitam kagcid drisbtvi gasane 'prasadam pravedayisbyatiti [ Anatba-
pindadab sukbopanisbamiain Buddbapramukbam bbiksbusamgbam
viditva gucinS, pranitena kbadaniyabbojaniyena svabastena samtar-
payati sampravarayati | anekaparyayena svabastam samtarpya sam-
pravarya Bbagavantaiu bbuktavantam viditva dbautabastam apanita-
patram nicataram asanam grihitva ^Bhagavatab purastan nisbanno
dbarmaQravanaya ] atba Bbagavan Anatbapindadam gribapatim
dbarmyaya katbaya samdargya samadapya samuttejya samprabar-
sbyottbayasanat prakranto 'nupurvena tatpradegam anupraptab |
atba Bbagavams tan riddbyabbisamskaran pratiprasrabhya bbiksbun
amantrayate sma | ayam sa bbiksbavah Svagato bbiksbur yenagva-
tirtbiko nagas tavac cando vinitah kim idanim esba gakto dur-
bbuktasyapi visham apanetum | no bbadanta iti | bbikshava ime
canye cadinavS, madyapane tasman na bbiksbuna madyam patavyara
datavyam va | atba Bbagavan ayusbmantam Svagatam madyavagat
suptam uttbapyedam avocat | Svagata kim idam | asamanvaba,ro
Bhagavann asamanvabarah *Sugata | tato Bbagavan ayusbmantam
^ Sic MSS. : qu. prishthe sprishto.
MSS. •* Sugatah AB, Sugatas D.
2 kuti MSS.
3 Bbagavato
XIII.
divyAvadana.
191
Svagatam Maya viharam gatva purastad bhikshusamghasya prajiiapta
evasane nishannah | nishadya bhiksKun amantrayate sma | lakm bho
bhikshavah gastaram uddigyadbliir madyam apeyam adeyam antatah.
kugagrenapi ] • :
bhikshavah samgayajat^h sarvasamgayacchettaram Buddham
Bhagavantam papracchuh | kim bhadantayushmata Svagatena karma
kritam yenS,dhye kule mahidhane mahabhoge jatah kim karma
kritam yena krodamallako jato Duragata iti ca sainjna samvritta
kim karma kritam yena Bhagavatah gasane pravrajya sarvaklega-
prahanad arhattvam sakshatkritam tejodhatum' samapadyamananam
cagratayam nirdishtah | Bhagavan aha | Svjigatenaiva bhikshavo
bhikshunli karmani kritftny upacitani labdhasambhS,rS,ni parinata-
pratyayany oghavat pratyupasthitany ava5yabhS,viiii | Svagatena kar-
mani kritany upacitani ko 'nyah pratyanubhavishyati | na bhikshavah
karmani kritany upacitani vahye prithividh^tau vipacyante nabdha-
tau na tejodhatau na vayudhatav api ^tupatteshv eva skandhadhatvS,-
yataneshu karmani kritany upacitani vipacyante gubhany agubhani
ca I , ^
na pranagyanti karmani kalpakotigatair api |
simagrim prapya kalam ca phalanti khalu dehinam II
bhAtapurvam bhikshavo 'nyatamasmin karvatake® grihapatih prati-
vasaty adhyo mahadhano mahabhogo vistirnavigalaparigraho Vaigrava-
nadhanaspardhi I so 'parena samayena suhritsanibandhibS,ndhavapari-
vrito 'ntarjanaparivritag codyS,nabhumim nirgatah I asati Buddha-
nam utpade Pratyekabuddha loka utpadyante hinadinanukampakah
prantagayanasanabhakta ekadakshiniya lokasya I yavad anyatamah
Pratyekabuddho janapadac&rikam carans tarn karpatakam' anuprap-
tah I so 'dhvaparigramad dhatuvaishamyac ca glanah pindarthi tad
udyanam pravishtah I sa grihapatis tarn drishtva paryavasthitah | tena
^ tejodhatu MSS.
bhfiy^nteshv eva MSS. cf. supra p. 54. ^ Sic MSS.
WW
mmmmmiimmmmmmmm
mmmmmmKKm
192
DIVYAVADANA.
XIII.
I
paurusheyanam ajna datta, bhavanto nishkasayatainam pravrajitam
iti I teshdm na kagcid [A. 66. b] utsahate nishkasayitum | tena gri-
hapatina bhuyasa paryavastbitena sa mahatma svayam eva grtvayara
glib it va nisbkasita uktag ca, krodamallakan^m madbye prativaseti |
sa durbalaprano bbumau nipatitab j sa samlakshayati, bato 'yam
tapasvi gribapatir upabatag cabbyuddbaro 'sya kartavya iti viditvo-
parivibayasam abbyudgamya jvalanatapanavarsbanavidyotanaprati-
haryani kartum arabdbab | aqu pritbagjanasya ^riddbir avarjanakari |
sa mulanikritta* iva drumab padayor nipatya katbayati [ avatara-
vatara mabadaksbiniya mama dugcaritapankanimagnasya hastoddba-
ram anuprayaccbeti [ sa tasyanugrabartbam avatirnab [ tena tasya
pujasatkaram kritva pranidbanam kritam | yan may a evamvidbe
sadbbutadaksbiniye 'pakarab krito masya karmano bbagi syam yat
tupakarah krito 'nenabam kugalamulenadbye^ mabadbane mabS,bhoge
kule jayeyam evamvidbinam ca dbarmanam labbi syam prativigish-
tataram catah gastaram. aragayeyam ma viragayeyam iti |
Bbagavan aba | kim manyadbve bbiksbavo yo 'sau gribapatir eva-
sau Svagato bbiksbus tena kalena tena samayena | yad anena Pratye-
kabuddbe karah kritas tenadhye mabadhane mahabhoge kule jatab |
yad apakS,rah kritas tena pancajanmagatani krodamallako jato yavad
etarby api caramabbaviko 'pi tatkrodamallaka eva jatab | yat pra-
nidbanam kritam tena mama gasane pravrajya sarvaklegaprahanad
arbattvam sakshatkritam [ aham anena Pratyekabuddbakotigatasa-
hasrebbyab prativigisbtatarah gasta trkgito na viragitab | bbuyo 'pi
Kagyape Bbagavati samyaksambuddbe pravrajito babbuva | yasya
bbiksbor antike pravrajitab sa BbagavatS, Kagyapena samyaksambud-
dbenibbiksbnam* tejodbatum samapadyamanan^m agro nirdisbtab |
tatranena yavadayur brabmacaryam caritam na ca kagcid gunagano
'dhigatah [ sa maranasamaye pranidbanam kartum arabdbab | yan
1 Sic MSS. ' -nikrinta MSS. ^ ku^alamulena n^dhye BC,
-muleva nadhye D. * See supra, p. 186.
XIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
193
mayS. Bhagavati Kagyape samyaksambuddhe 'nuttare dakshiniye ya-
vadayur brahmacaryam caritam na ca kagcid gunagano 'dhigato 'nena-
ham kugalamulena yo 'sau Bhagavata Ka9yapena samyaksambuddhe-
nottaro manavo vyakrito bhavishyasi tvara manava varshai^tayushi
prajayaiu Cakyamunir nama Tathagato 'rhan samyaksambuddha iti
tasyahain 9S,sane pravrajya sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvam saksh^t-
kuryaip, yatha ma upadhyayo Bhagavata Kagyapena samyaksam-
buddhenabhikshnam tejodhatum samapadyamanaiiain agro nirdishta
evani mam api^ sa Bhagavan Chakyamunih Cakyadhirajo 'bhikshriain.
tejodhatum samapadyamananam agram ' nirdiged iti ) tatpranidhana-
vagad etarlii Tathagatenabhikshnam tejodhatum samapadyamS,iianam
asTo nirdishta iti hi bhikshava ekantakrishnanam karmanam ek&nta-
krishno vipaka ekantaguklanam ekantaguklo vyatimigrinim vyati-
migrah | tasmat tarhi bhikshava ekantakrishnani karmany apasya
vyatimigrani caikantagukleshv eva karmasv abhogah karaniya ity
evam bho bhikshavah gikshitavyam ity avocad Bhagavan | attama-
nasas te bhikshavo Bhagavato bhashitam abhyanandan |
iti Qridivyavadane^ SvagatavadS-nam nama trayodaqamam^ |
-■s^
■ XIV.
[A. 67. a] Dharmata khalu cyavanadharmino devaputrasya pau-
ca purvanimittani pradurbhavanti [ " aklishtani vasanisi ^ kligyanti
amlanani malyani mlayanti daurgandham kayena nishkramati "^
ubabhyam kakshabhyam svedah pradurbhavati cyavanadharma
devaputrah sva asane dhritim na labhate | athanyatamag cyavana-
1 Ex. conj.: mamapi and agro MSS. ^ Qm. ABC. 3 -mah MSS.:
ABC add 9I0 Qata 731. ■* akrishnamsi ABC, akriumamsi D. ^ klishyanti
MSS. 6 nishkramanti MSS.
c. ■ : 25 ■'-'
mmmmmm
^i^mmmmmKmmm
I
194
divyavadIna,
XIV.
! J
dharma devaputrah prithivyam avartate sairiparivartyaivain caha |
hS, Mandakini ha pushkirini ' ha vapi ha Caitraratha ha Parushyaka
ha Nandanavana ha Micrakavana ha Pariyatraka ha Pandukambala-
gila ha dcvasabha ha Sudar9ana iti karunakarunam paridevate sma [
adrakshic Chakro devanam Indras tarn devaputram atyarthaip. prithi-
vyam avartanam^ parivartantam | drishtva punar yena sa devaputras
tenopasamkrantah [ upasamkramya tarn, devaputram idam avocat |
kasmat tvam marshatyartham prithivyam avartase samparivartase
karunakarunaip. paridevase ha Mandakini ha pushkirini * ha vapi ha
Caitraratha ha Parushyaka ha Nandanavana ha Mi9rakavana ha
Pariyatraka ha Pandukambalagila ha devasabha ha Sudar9ana iti
karunakarunam paridevase | evam ukte devaputrah Cakram devanam
Indram idam avocat ] esho 'ham Kaucika divyam sukham anubhu-
y^ itali saptame divase Rajagrihe nagare sukaryah kukshav upa-
patsyami tatra may a bahuni varshany uccaraprasravah paribhoktavya
iti I atha Cakro devanam Indrah karunyataya tarn devaputram idam
avocat I ehi tvam marsha Buddham caranain gaccha dvipadanam
agryam dharmara Qaranam gaccha viraganam agryam samgham
caranam gaccha gananam agryam iti | atha sa devaputras tiryag-
yonyupapattibhayabhito maranabhayabhitag ca Cakram devanam
Indram idam avocat | esho 'ham Kaucika Buddham garanam
gacchami dvipadanam ajgryam dharmam garanam gacchami vira-
ganam agryam samgham ^aranam gacchami gananam agryam | atha
sa devaputras tricaranaparigrihito bhutva cyutah kalagatas Tushite
devanikaye upapannah |
dharmata khalv adhastad devanam jnanadarganam pravartate
nordhvam [ atha Cakro devanam Indras tarn devaputram avaloka-
yati I kim asau devaputrah sukarikayah kukshav upapanno na veti ]
yavat pacyati | nopapannah [A. G7. b] tiryakpreteshu | narakeshu-
papanna iti pacyati | nopapannah | manushyanam sabhagatayam
1 Sic MSS. - avartanam MSS. here.
XIV.
DIVYAVADANA.
195
upapanna iti pagyati | iiopapannali | caturmaharajakS,yikS,n devS,rns
trayastrimgamg cavalokayitum S,rabdhah | tatrapi nadrakshit j atha
(^akro devanam Indrah kutuhalajato yena Bhagavams tenopasam-
krantah | upasamkramya Bhagayatah padau girasa vanditvaikante
nishannali I ekantanishannah Cakro devanam Indro Bhagavantam
idam avocat | ihahain bhadantadraksham anyatamam devaputram
cyavanadharmanam prithivyam. avartamanarn. karunakarunam ca
paridevamanam | ha Mandakini ha pushkiriui* ha vapi ha Caitra-
ratha ha Parushyaka ha Nandanavana ha Mi9rakavaiia ha Pari-
yatraka ha Pandukambalagila ha devasabha ha Sudargana iti | tarn
enam evain vadami | kasmat tvam marshatyartham gocasi paridevase
krandasy urasi tadayasi sammoham apadyasa iti | sa evam aha |
esho 'ham Kaugika divyam sukham. apahaya itah saptame divase
llajagrilie nagare sukarikayah kukshav upapatsyami tatra maya
bahuni varshaiiy uccaraprasravali paribhoktavyam ' bhavishyati |
tarn enam evam vadami | ehi tvam marsha Buddham garanaip gaccha
dvipadanam agryain dharmam garanam gaccha viraganam agryarp.
samgham garanani gaccha gananam agryam iti | sa evam aha [ esho
'ham Kaugika Buddhain garanani gacchami dvipadanam agryam
dharmam garanam gacchami viraganam agryam samgham garanam
gacchami gananam agryam | ity uktva sa devaputrah kalagatah |
kutrasau bhadanta devaputra upapaiuiah | Bhagavan aha | Tushita
nama Kaugika devah sarvakamasamriddhayah j tatrasau modate
devo gatveha garanatrayam | atha Cakro devanam Indra 'attamana
tasyam velayam imam gatham bhashate j
ye Buddham garanam yanti na te gacchanti durgatim [
prahaya manushan kayan divyan kayan upasate 1|
ye dharmam garaiiaip. yanti na te gacchanti durgatim [
prahaya manushan kayan divyan kayan upasate II
1 SicMSS.
wsmm
mmmmmmm
iiipiini
196
DIVYAVADANA.
XIV.
; ;
11
ye samgham garanam yanti na te gacchanti durgatim |
prahaya manushan kayan divyan kayan upasate ||
atha Bhagavamg Chakrasya devanam Indrasya bhashitam anusam-
varnayann evam aha | evam etat KauQikaivam etat |
ye Buddham garanam yanti na te gacchanti durgatim |
prah&ya manushan kayan divyan kayan upasate ||
ye dharmam garanam yanti na te gacchanti durgatim |
prahaya manushan kayan divyan kayan upasate ||
ye samgham Qaranam yanti na te gacchanti durgatim |
prahaya manushan kayan divyan kS,yan upasate ||
atha Cakro devanam Indro Bhagavato bhashitam abhinandyanu-
modya [A. 68, a] Bhagavatah padau 9irasa vanditva Bhagavantam
trih pradakshinikritya prMjalikritasamputo Bhagavantam namasya-
manas tatraivantarhitah |
iti Qridivyavadane ' Sukarikavadanara caturdagamam^ |
XV.
i:
Buddho Bhagavaii ChrS,vastyain. viharati Jetavane 'nathapinda-
dasyarame [ dharmata khalu Buddhanam Bhagavatam ^jivatam dhri-
yamananam yapayatam keganakhastupa bhavanti | yada Buddha
Bhagavantah pratisamlina bhavanti tada bhikshavah keganakhastupe
pujam kritva kecit pindaya pravigyanti kecid dhyanavimokshasama-
dhisamapattisukhany anubhavanti | tena khalu samayena Buddho
Bhagavan pratisamlino 'bhut | athanyatamo* bhikshuh sayahnasa-
maye keganakhastupe ^sarvangaih pranipatya Tathagatam akaratah
samanusmaramg cittam abhiprasadayati, ity api sa Bhagavams Tatha-
gato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyacaranasampannah sugato lokavid
anuttarah purushadamyasarathih gasta devamanushyanam Buddho
1 om. ABC. - -mah MSS. : ABC add <;'loka 3. ^ jivit^m MSS.
^ athanyamo MSS. ^ savangaih ABC. savangaih D.
XV.
DIVYAVADANA.
197
Bhagavan iti { atha Bhagavan sayahne pratisamlayanad vyutthS,ya
purastad bhikshusamghasya prajiiapta evasane nishannah | adrakshid
Bhagavams tarn bhikshum keganakhastupe sarvagarirena pranipatya
cittam abhiprasadayantam drishtva ca punar bhikshun amantrayate
sma I pagyata yuyam bkikshava etaip. bhikshum keganakhastupe
sarvagarirena pranipatya cittam abhiprasadayantam | evam bhadanta |
anena bhikshuna yavati bhumir S,kranta adho 'gitiyojanasahasrani
yavat kancanacakram ity atrantara yavantyo valuklis t§,vanty anena
bhikshuna cakravartirajyasahasrani paribhoktavyani | atha tesh§,m
bhikshunim etad abhavat J purushamatrayam yavad gartayam na
gakyate valuka ganayitum kutah punar agitiyqjanasahasrani yavat
kancanacakram iti kah gakyate iyatkalam sains&re samsaritum iti |
atha te bhikshavo na bhuyah keganakhastupe karam kartum ara-
bdhah [ atha Bhagavams tesham bhikshunam cetasa cittam ajnaya
bhikshun amantrayate sma [ anavaragro bhikshavah samsaro 'vidya-
nivarananara sattvanam trishnasamyojananam trishnargalabaddhS.-
nam dirgham adhvanam samdhavatam samsarat^m purva kotir na
prajnayate duhkhasya | ayushmS,n UpS,li Buddham Bhagavantam
papraccha | yad uktam Bhagavata asya bhikshor iyatpunyaskandha iti
kutra bhadanteyatpunyaskandhas tanutvam parikshayam paryadanam
[A. 68. b] gamishyati | naham Upalinn ito vahih samanupagyamy
eva kshatim copahatim ca yatha sabrahmacari sabrahmacarino 'ntike I
tatropalinn imani mahanti kugalamulS,ni tanutvam parikshayam par-
yadanam gacchanti ^ [ tasmat tarhi te Upalinn eva gikshitavyam, yad
dagdhasthuniya api cittam na pradushayishyamah prag eva savijna-
nake kaye | idam avocad Bhagavan attamanasas te bhikshavo 'bhya-
nandan |
iti Qridivyavadane^ ^anyatamabhikshug cakravartivyakritah pan-
cadagamam* [
, I
1
^ paryayanam gacchati MSS. * om. ABC. ^ -bhikshuncakravartivya-
kritam MSS. ^ -9amah D : pancada9ah ABC : ABC add 9I0 troha.
• I
198
DIYYAYADA^A.
XVI.
XVI.
4
1
1
f
! \
I'
'¥-
,
Cravastyam nidanain | tena klialu samayenanithapindadena gri-
liapatina dvau gukagavakau pratilabdbau | tena niveganam nitvala-
pitau posliitau samvardhitau manushalapam ca gikshapitau tayog ca-
yusliman Anando 'bhikshnam agatya caturaryasatyasamprativedhi-
kim dharmadeganara karoti yadutedam duhkham ayaip. duLkhasamu-
dayo 'y^^.^ duliklianirodha iyam dulikhanirodhagamini pratipad iti |
sthavirasthavira api bhikshavo 'natliapindadasya grihapater nivega-
nam upasamkramanti Cariputramaudgalyayanakagyapanandaraivata-
prabliritayali | tesliani kalanukalam upasamkramatam tabhyam guka-
cavakabbyam namani parijnatani | yavad aparena samayenayushmafi
* CLariputro 'nathapindadasya grihapater nivecanam anupraptah |
adrashtara tau cukagavakav ayusbmantam Cariputram [ drishtva-
ntarjanam amantrayatah, eslia bhadantali^ sthavirah Cariputra
agacchaty asanam asya prajnapayateti | evam ayushmantain. Maha-
maudgalyayanam Kagyapam Raivatam ayushmautam Anandam
A
drishtva kathayatah | esho 'smakam acarya Ananda agacchaty asa-
nam asya prajnapayateti^ | yavad aparena samayena Bhagavan
Anathapindadasya grihapater niveganam anupraptah | adrashtam
tau gukagavakau Bhagavantam durad evagacchantam prasadikarp.
prasadaniyam gantendriyam gantamanasam *paramena cittamatyupa-
camena samanvagatam suvarnayupam iva griya jvalantam drishtva
ca punas tvaritatvaritam antarjanam amantrayatah | esha bhadanto^
Bhagavan agacchaty asanam asya prajnapayateti^ hrishtamadhurasva-
reiia nikujatah* | atha B'aagavams tayor anugrahartham pravigya pra-
1 ChaUputro MSS. = Sic MSS.
MSS. ' nikujitah MSS.
3 -theti MSS.
•* paramena
XVI.
DIVYAVADANA.
199
jfiapta evasane nishannah j nishaclya Bhagavata gukaQavakau catnr-
aryasatyasaraprativedhikaya dharmadeganaya 9aranagamana9iksha-
padeshu pratishtliapitau [ atha Bhagavaii chukagavakav antarjanam
ca dharmyaya kathaya samdargya samadapya samuttejya samprahar-
shyotthayasanat prakrantah | tau cantarjanasya viharatah pramada-
viharinau [A. 69. a] vidalena pranina grihitau | vihvalavadanau
chidyamaneshu marmasu mucyamaneshu savndhishu namo Buddhaya
namo dharmaya namali saraghayety uktva kalagatau, Caturmaharaja-
kayikeshu deveshupapannau |
atha Bhagavaii anyatamasmin pradege smitam akarshid | adrakshid
ayushman Anando Bhagavantam smitam pravishkurvantam drishtva
ca punar Bhagavantam idam avocat } nahetupratyayam^ bhadanta
Tathagata arhantah samyaksambuddhah smitam pravishkurvanti, ko
bhadanta hetuh kah^ pratyayah smitasya pravishkarane | evam etad
Anandaivam etad, nahetupratyayain Tathagata arhantah samyak-
sambuddhah smitam pravishkurvanti } drishtau tvayS,nanda tau
9ukacavakau | drishtau bhadanta | tav Ananda gukagavakau mama
^samanantaraprakrantasya vidalena praiiina jivitad vyaparopitau |
tau Buddhadharmasamghavalambanaya smritya kalagatau catur-
maharajakayikeshu deveshupapannau [ atha sambahula bhiksha-
vah purvahne nivasya patracivaram ddaya Cravastim pindaya
pravikshan | acraushuh sambahula bhikshavah Cravastim pindaya
pracaranto 'nathapindadasya grihapater nivecane gukacavakau na-
mo Buddhaya namo dharmaya namali samghayeti kurvanau vidS,-
lena praiiina jivitad vyaparopitav iti grutva ca punah Cravastim
pindaya caritva kritabhaktakiityah pagcad *bhaktapindapataprati-
krantah patracivaram pratisamayya padau prakshalya yena Bhaga-
vams tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya Bhagavatah padau girasa
vanditvaikante nishannah | ekaiitanishamiah sambahula bhikshavo
^ nahetupratyayam MSS. * kah ex coiij. om. MSS. ^ samananta- A,
samanta- B, samanaute CD. ■* bhaktapindapatra MSS, but -pata in p. 201.
I {
Pililippllppl
200
DIVYAVADANA.
XVI.
Bhagavantam idam 'avocan [ iha vayam Ijhadanta sambahula bhi-
kshavah. purvavad yavad Anathapindadasya gi'ihapater nive^ane
dvau ^ukagavakau namo Buddhaya namo dharmaya namah sam-
ghayeti kurvanau vidalena praiiina jivitad vyaparopitav iti | tayor
bhadanta ka gatih kopapattih ko 'bhisaraparayah | Bhagavan aha |
tau bhikshavah gukagavakau tasya ^aranagamanasya vipakena
shattrimgatkritvag Caturmaharajakayikeshu deveshupapatsyete shat-
triniQatkritvas Trayastrimgeshu Yameshu Tushiteshu Nirmanaratishu
Paranirmitava§avartishu deveshupapatsyete, tatas tavat shatsu Kama-
vacareshu deveshu sattva^ vyapasamsritya pagcime bhave pagcime
nikete pagcima atmabhavapratilambhe manushyapratilabham labdhva
pratyekain. bodhim abhisambhotsyete Dharmag ca Sudharmag ca Pra-
tyekabuddhau bhavishyatah | evain hi bhikshavo mahaphalam dhar-
magravanam [A. 69. b] ^mahanucamsakara kah punar vado dharma-
degana dharmabhisamayo va | tasmat tarhi bhikshava evam gikshi-
tavyam, yan *no dharmacravanabhirata bhavishyama ity evam vo
bhikshavah gikshitavyam | idam avocad Bhagavan attamanasas te
bhikshavo Bhagavato bhashitam abhyanandan '^ j
iti Cridivyavadane' Qukapotakavadanam shodagam']
XVII.
Evam may a grutam | ekasmin samaye Bhagavan Vaigalyam
viharati Markatahradatire Kutagaragalayam ] atha Bhagavan pur-
vahne nivasya patracivaram adaya Yaigalim pindaya pravikshat |
Vaigalim pindaya caritva kritabhaktakrityah pagcad bhaktapinda-
ifl.
1 avocat MSS.
nusamQakam MSS.
dan AB.
2 Sic MSS. Query sattvad? ^ maha-
* Sic MSS.: Query nom.? of. Pali. / atj'anan-
6 om. ABC. 7 .dagah MSS.: ABC add 9I0 pta (?).
XVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
201
patapratikrantah | patracivaram pratisamayya yena Capalacaityam
tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramyanyatamam vrikshamulam nigritya
nishanno divaviharaya | tatra Bhagavan ayushmantam Anandam
amantrayate [ ramaniyananda Vaigali YrijibhumiQ Capalacaityam
Saptamrakain [bahupattrakam'] Gautamanyagrodhah galavanaip dhu-
ranikshepanam Mallanam Makutabandhanam caityam | citro Jambu-
dvipo madhuram jivitain manushyanam | yasya kasyacid Ananda
catvara riddhipada asevita bhavita bahulikrita akankshan sa kalpam
va tishthet kalpavagesham vS, | Tathagatasy ananda catvara^ riddlii-
pada asevita bhavita bahulikritali | akankshamanas Tathagatah kal-
pam va tishthet kalpavagesham va | evam ukte iyushman Anandas
A
tushnim ] dvir api trir api Bhagavan ayushmantam Anandam aman-
trayate ] ramaniyananda Vaigali Vrijibhumig Capalaip caityam Sap-
tamrakam bahupattrakam Gautamanyagrodhah galavanam dhurani-
kshepanam Mallanam Makutabandhanam caityam j citro Jambudvipo
A
madhuram jivitam manushyanam [ yasya kasyacid Ananda catvSra
riddhipada asevita bhavita bahulikrita akankshan sa kalparn v4
tishthet kalpavagesham va | Tathagatasyananda catvara riddhipadS,
asevita bhavita bahulikritah | akankshamanas Tathagatah kalpam
va tishthet kalpavagesham va | dvir api trir apy ayushman Anandas
tushnim | atha Bhagavata etad abhavat | sphuto 'bhavad Anando
bhikshur Marena papiyasa yatredanim yavat trir apy audarike avabha-
sanimitte pravishkriyamane na gaknoti tan nimittam ajnatuin yathapi
tatah^ sphuto Marena papiyasa | tatra Bhagavan ayushmantam [A. 70.
A A
a] Anandam S.mantrayate | gaccha tvam Anandanyataraviikshamulam
nigritya vihara -mi ubhav apy akirnaviharinau bhavishyavah | evam
^ om. MSS., supplied from infra. ^ Here BD insert in text, C in
margin: chandasamadhiprahanaya saraskarasarnskdrasamaropanatS, riddhipadah
cittarddhipado \'iryarddhipado mimamsasamadhiprahanasaniskarasamanvagata
riddhipadah: probably a gloss: given with some differences in Burnouf, Introd.
Additions, p. 625. Cf. CMders Pali Diet. s.v. Iddhipado. ^ tat MSS. here.
202
DIVYAVADANA.
XVII.
bhadantety iyushman Anando Bliagavatah pratigrutyanyatamavri-
kshamulam ni^ritya nishaBno divaviharaya | sa Marali papiyan yena
Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah | upasamkraniya Bhagavantam idam
avocat I parinirvatu Bhagavan parinirvanakalasamayah. Sugatasya |
kasmat tvam ^papiyasa evam vadasi parinirvatu Bhagavan parinir-
vanakalasamayah Sugatasya | eko 'yam bhadanta samayah | Bhagavan
Uruvilvayam viharati nadya^ Nairaiijanayas tire bodhimule 'cira-
bhisambuddhah | so 'ham yena Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah |
upasamkramya Bhagavantam evam vadami | parinirvatu Bhagavan
parinirvanakalasamayah Sugatasya | Bhagavan evam aha | na tavat
papiyan parinirvasyami yavan na me ^ravakah pandita bhavishyanti
vyakta vinita vigaradah, alam utpannotpannauam parapravadinam
saha dharmena nigrahitarah, alani svasya vadasya paryavadapayi-
taro bhikshavo bhikshunya upasaka upasika vaistarikarp ca me brah-
macaryam carishyanti ^bahujanyam prithubhutam yavad devamanu-
shyebhyah samyaksarnprakacitam [ etarhi bhadanta Bhagavatah gra-
vakah pandita vyakta vinita vigarada alam utpannotpannanam para-
pravadinam saha dharmena nigrahitarah svasya vadasya paryavadS,-
payitaro bhikshavo bhikshunya upasaka upasika vaistarikam ca te
brahmacaryam bahujanyam prithubhutam yavad devamanushyebhyah
samyaksarnprakacitam | tasmad aham evam vadami parinirvatu
Bhagavan parinirvanakalasamayah Sugatasya | alpotsukas tvam pa-
piyan bhava na cirasyedanim Tathagatasya trayanam varshikanftm
masanam atyayan nirupadhigeshe nirvanadh&tau parinirvanam
bhavishyati | atha Marasya papiyasa etad abhavat, parinirvasyate
vata gramano Gautama iti viditva hrishtah tuslitah pramudita
[A. 70. b] udagrah pritisaumanasyajatah tatraivantarhitah |
atha Bhagavata etad abhavat [ kas Tathagatasya sammukham
vaineyah | Supriyo Gandharvaraja Subhadrag ca parivrajakah | tayos
^ SicMSS; query papijann?
3 In p. 207 the MSS. have bahujanyam.
* Ex conject.; nadyftm MSS.
XVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
203
trayanam vai-shikanam masanam atyayad indriyaparipako bhavi-
shyati ' sukhadhishthanam va | gakyam 9ravakavaineyas Tathagatena
vinayituin na tu Tathagatavaineyah gravakena I
atha Bhagavata etad abhavat | yaanv aham tadrupam samadhim
samapadyeyam yatha samahite citte j ivitasamskaran adhisbthaya
ayubsamskaran utsrijyeyam | atha Bhagavams tadrupam samadbim
samapanno yatba samabite citte j ivitasamskaran adhisbtbaya Hyub-
samskaran utsrasbtum^ arabdbab | samanantaradbisbtbitesbu jivita-
samskaresbu mabapritbivicalo 'bbud ulkapata di9odaba antariksbe'
devaduiidubbayo 'bhinandanti* \ samanantarotsrisbtesbv dyubsamskS,-
resbu kamavacaresbu devesbu sban nimittani pradurbhiitani push-
pavrikshah girnS, ratnavriksbab girna abbaranayriksbab cirnS, bba-
vanasabasrani prakampitani Sumeru9ringani vigirnani daivatani
vaditrabbandani parabatani [ atba Bbagavams tasmat samadber
vyuttbaya tasyam velayam gatbam bbasbate |
tulyam atulyam ca sambbavam bbavasamskaram apotsrijan
munih |
adbyatmaratah samahito by abbinat kogam' ivandasainbhavah ||
samanantarotsrisbtesbv ayubsamskaresbu sbat kamavacara devah
kriyakaram kritva Bbagavato 'ntikam prakranta darganaya van-
danaya | Bhagavata tadrici dbarmadegana krita yad anekair devata-
9atasabasraib satyani drisbtani ] drisbtasatyab svabbavanam anu-
praptab | samanantarotsrisbtesbv ayuhsaraskaresbv anekani par-
vatakandaragirigubabbyo 'nekani risbi9atasabasrany agatani [ te
BbagavatS, eta bhikshava9 carata brabtnacaryain pravrajitah | tair
yojyadbbir gbatadbbib sarvakle9aprabanad arbattvara sS,ksbatkritam |
samanantarotsrisbtesbv ayubsamskaresbv aneka nagayakshagandhar-
vakinnaramaboraga Bbagavatah saka9am upasamkranta Bbagavato
* sukhabhishtfinSm A, suQanishthanam B, sukhena nibliislitlian^m C.
" ntprashtum MSS. 3 dahantarikshe MSS., but the correct reading is
* abhinadanti? ' kau9am MSS.
given infra, p. 206.
204
DIVYAVADANA.
XVII.
if
i
. .1
; i
I I
i I
mi
dargan&ya | Bhagavata tesham evanividha dharmadeQana krita yad
anekair nagayakshagandliarvakinnarair mahoragaih garanagamana-
gikshapadani grihitani yavat svabhavanam anupraptali |
athayushman Anandah sayahne 'tisamlayanad vyutthaya yena
Bhagavaras [A. 71. a] tenopasamkrantali | upasamkramya Bhagavatah
padau cirasa vaiiditvaikante 'sthad | ekantasthita ayushman Anando
Bhagavantam idam avocat | ko bhadanta hetuh kali pratyayo
mahatah prithivicalasya ] ashtav ime Anandashtau pratyaya mahatah.
prithivicalasya | katame 'shtau | iyam Ananda mahaprithivy apsu
pratishthita apo vayau pratishthita \'^yur akace pratishthita ' | bhavaty
A
Ananda samayo yam akace visliama^ vayavo vanti, apah. kshobha-
yanty apah. kshubdhah pritliivim calayanti | ayam Ananda prathamo
hetuh. prathamah pratyayo mahatah prithivicalasya [ punar aparam
Ananda | bhikshur maharddhiko bhavati mahanubhavah sa parittam^
prithivisaipjiiam adhitishthaty apramanam capsaipjnain sa akanksha-
manah prithivim calayati | devata maharddhika bhavati mahanu-
bhava sapi parittam* prithivisaipjiiam adhitishthaty apramanam cap-
samjiiam sapy akaiikshamana prithivim calayati | ayam dvitiyo hetur
dvitiyali pratyayo mahatah prithivicalasya [ punar aparam Ananda |
yasmin samaye Bodhisattvas Tusliitad devanikayac cyutva matuh
kukshim avakramaty atha tasmin samaye mahaprithivicalo bhavati
sarvag cayam loka udarenavabhasena sphuto bhavati | ya lokasya
lokantarika andhas tamaso 'ndhakaratamisra yatramu suryacandra-
masav evammaharddhikav evammahanubhavav abhayabham * na
pratyanubhavatas ta api tasmin samaye udarenavabhasena sphuta
bhavanti | tatra ye sattva upapannas te taya anyonyam sattvam
drishtva samjanante 'nye 'piha bhavantah sattva upapanna anye
'piha bhavantah sattva upapanna iti J ayam Ananda tritiyo hetus
1 Sic MSS. Query pratishthitah? 2 yisama MSS.
paritam A, paritam BCD. * paritam ABC, parit^m D.
'bham MSS. here, but see infra. (Cf. Burnouf, Lotus, App. xvi.)
3 Ex conject.
^ abhaya
XVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
205
tritiyah pratyayo mahatah prithivicalasya | punar aparam Ananda j
yasmin samaye Bodhisattvo matuh kuksher nishkr&maty atha tasmin
samaye mahapritliivicalo bhavati sarvag cayain loka udarenavabha-
sena sphuto bhavati | ya api* t4 lokasya lokantarika andhas tamaso
'ndbakaratamisra yatremau suryacandramasau evatn mahanubhavau
^bhayabhasam na pratyanubhavatas ta api tasmin samaya udarena-
vabhasena sphuta bhavanti | tatra ye sattva upapannas te taya
S,bhayanyonyam sattvam drishtvH samjananty anye 'piha bhavantah
sattvS, upapanna anye 'piha bhavantah sattva upapanna iti | ayam
Ananda caturtbo hetu9 caturthah pratyayo mahatah prithivicalasya |
A
punar aparam Ananda | yasmin samaye [A. 71. b] Bodhisattvo
'nuttaram jnanam adhigacchati atha tasmin samaye mahaprithivicalo
bhavati sarvag cayam loka udarenavabhasena sphuto bhavati | ya'
api ta lokasya lokantarika andhas tamaso 'ndhakaratamisr^ yatremau
suryacandramasav evammaharddhikav evammahanubh&vav abhaya-
bhasam na pratyanubhavatas ta api tasmin samaye udarenivabhasena
sphuta bhavanti [ tatra ye sattva upapannas te tayabhayanyonyam sat-
tvam drishtva samjananty anye 'piha bhavantah sattva upapanna anye
'piha bhavantah sattva upapanna iti | ayam Ananda paucamo hetuh
paiicamah pratyayo mahatah prithivicalasya | punar aparam Ananda |
yasmin samaye Tathagatas triparivartadvadagakarara dharmacakram
parivartayaty ^atyartham tasmin samaye mahaprithivicalo bhavati
sarvag cS,yam loka udarenavabhasena sphuto bhavati | ya api^ ta
lokasya lokantarika andhas tamaso 'ndhakaratamisra yatremau sur-
yacandramasav evammaharddhikav evammahanubhavav abhaya-
bham^ na pratyanubhavatas ta api tasmin samaya udarenavabhasena
sphuta bhavanti | tatra ye sattva upapannas te tayabhayanyonyam
sattvam drishtva samjananty anye 'piha bhavantah sattva upapann4
anye 'piha bhavantah sattva upapannS, iti | ayam Ananda shashtho
■f
$
^ yapi MSS., but all have ya api afterwards.
3 So MSS. here.
2 -tyatham MSS. here.
T I "
/06
divyavadAna.
XVII.
hetuh shashthah pratyayo mahatah prithivicalasya | punar aparam
Ananda j yasmin samaye Tathagato jivitasamskaran adhishthayayuh.-
samskaran utsrijyaty atyartham tasmin samaye mahaprithivicalo
bhavati, ulkapata digodaha antarikshe devadundubhayo 'bhinandanti
sarvag cay am loka udarenavabhasena sphuto bbavati | y& api tS,
lokasya lokantarika andhas tamaso 'ndhakaratamisra yatremau
suryacandramasav evam maharddhikav evam mahanubhavav abhaya-
bham na pratyanubhavatas ta api tasmin samaye udarenavabhasena
sphuta bhavanti | tatra ye sattva upapannas te tayabhayanyonyam
sattvam drishtva samjananty anye 'piha bhavantah sattva upapanna
anye 'piha bhavantah sattva upapanna iti ] ayam Ananda saptamo
hetuh saptamah pratyayo mahatah prithivicalasya | punar aparam
Ananda | na cirasyedanim Tathagatasya nirupadhigeshe nirvanadha-
tau parinirvanam bhavishyati | atha tasmin samaye mahaprithivicalo
bhavati, ulkapata digodaha antarikshe devadundubhayo [A. 72. a]
'bhinadanti * sarvag cayam loka udarenavabhasena sphuto bhavati | ya
api ta lokasya lokantarika andhas tamaso 'ndhakaratamisra yatremau
suryacandramasau evam maharddhikav evam mahanubhS,vav abhayS,
abham na pratyanubhavatas ta api tasmin samaye udarenavabhasena
sphuta bhavanti | tatra ye sattva upapannas te taya abhayanyonyam
sattvam drishtva samjananty anye 'piha bhavantah sattva upapanna
A
anye 'piha bhavantah sattva upapanna iti | ayam Anandashtamo
hetur ashtamah pratyayo mahatah prithivicalasya | athayushman
Anando Bhagavantam idam avocat | yatha khalv ahatp. bhadanta
Bhagavata bhashitasyartham ajanami ihaiva Bhagavata jivitasamskS,-
ran adhishthayayuhsamskara utsrishta bhavishyanti | Bhagavan &ha [
A _ A
evam etad Anandaivam etat | etarhy Ananda Tathagatena jivita-
samskaran adhishthayayuhsamskara utsrishtah | sammukham me
bhadanta Bhagavato 'ntikac chrutam sammukham udgrihitam^ | yasya
kasyacic catvara riddhipada asevita bhavita bahulikrita akankshami-
1 Sic MSS. here. ^ udgrahitam MSS.
XVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
207
nas Tathagatali kalpam va tishthet kalpavagesham va | Bhagavato
bhadanta cat vara riddhipada asevita bhavita bahulikritS- dkanksha-
manas Tathagatah kalpam va tishthet kalpava9eshaTri va | tishthatu
Bhagavan kalpam tishthatu Sugatah kalpavagesham va j tavaiva-
nandaparadhas ' tavaiva dushkritam yas tvam Tathagatasya yavat
trir apy audare avabhasanimitte pravishkrite na gaknoshi^ tan
nimittam pratigravayitum api tatah sphuto Marena papiyasa | kim
manyasa Ananda bhasheta Tath§,gatas tarn vacani ya syad dvidha|
no bhadanta | sadhu sadhv Ananda | asthanam etad Anandanavakac^o
yat Tathagatas tarn vacani bhasheta ya syad dvidha^ | gaccha tvam
Ananda yavanto bhikshavag Capalam caityam upanigritya viharanti
tan sarvan upasthanagalayam satpnipataya | evam bhadanta | *ayiish-
man Anando Bhagavatah prati9rutya yavanto bhikshavag Capalam
caityam upaniijritya viharanti tan sarvan upasthanacalayam samnipa-
tya yena Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah | upasaipkramya Bhagavatah
padau qirasa vanditva ekante 'sthad | ekantasthita ayushman Anando
Bhagavantam idam avocat | yavanto bhadanta bhikshavag CapMam
caityam upanigritya viharanti sarve te upasthana9alayaTp. [A. 72. b]
nishannah samnipatitah, yasyedinim Bhagavan kalam manyate |
atha Bhagavan yenopasthana9ala tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya
purastad bhikshusamghasya prajnapta evasane nyashidat | nishadya
Bhagavan bhikshun amantrayate sma | anitya bhikshavah sarva-
samskara adhruva ana9vasika viparinamadharmano yavad alam eva
bhikshavah sarvasamskaran samskaritixm alam viramantu* tasmS,t
tarhi bhikshavah | etarhi ®vS, me 'tyayad ye te dharma drishtadharma-
hitaya samvartante^ drishtadharmasukhaya samparayahitaya sampa-
rayasukh§,ya te bhikshubhir udgrihya paryavapya tatha tatha dhara-
yitavya vacayitavyji grahayitavya yathaiva tatra brahmacaryam cira-
^ Exconject.; aparS.rthas ABC, aparaddhas D. " ' 9aknosi MSS.
* dvedha MSS. * Qu. bhadantety dy-. » Ex conj.; virantu MSS.
' vfi ma atyayad MSS. ' gamvartate MSS.
wmmmm
mm
mm
208
DIVYAVADANA.
XVII.
sthitikam syad bahujanyam prithubhutam yavad devamanushyebhyali
samyaksamprakacitam | etarhi bhikshavo dharmi drishtadharmaM-
taya samvartante ^ dnshtadharmasukhaya samparayahitaya sampara-
yasukhaya ye bhikshubhir udgrihya paryavapya tatha tatha dhara-
yitavya grahayitavya vacayitavya yathaitad brahmacaryain cirasth-
itikam syad bahujanyam. prithubhutam yavad devamanushyebhyah.
samyaksamprakagitara | yaduta catvari smrityupasthanani catvari
samyakprahanani catvara riddhipadah paficendriyani paiica balani
sapta ^bodhyangany aryashtango margah | ime te bhikshavo dharma
drishtadharraahitaya samvartante ' drishtadharmasukhaya sampara-
yahitaya samparayasukhaya bhikshubhir udgrihya paryavapya tatha
tatha dharayitavya grahayitavya vacayitavya yathaitad brahma-
caryam cirasthitikam syad bahujanyain prithubhutam yavad deva-
manushyebhyah samyakprakagitam | agamayananda yena ^Kucigra-
makam | evam bhadantety ayushman Anando Bhagavatah pratya-
graushit | Bhagavan Yaicalivanam abhisaran dakshinena sarvakayena
A
nagavalokitena vyavalokayati | athayushman Anando Bhagavantam
idam avocat | nahetv apratyayam bhadanta Tathagata arhantah
samyaksambuddha dakshinena nagavalokitam avalokayanti | ko
bhadanta hetuh kah pratyayo nagavalokitasya | evam etad Anan-
daivam etat | nahetv apratyayam Tathagata arhantah samyaksam-
buddha dakshinena sarvakayena nagavalokitena vyavalokayanti |
idam Ananda Tathagatasyapagcimam "Vaicalidarcanam. na bhuya
Ananda Tathagato Vaigalim agamishyati | parinirvanaya gamishyati
Mallanam upavartanam Yamakacalavanam | athanyataro bhikshus
tasyam velayam gathaip bhashate |
^ -tate MSS. ' Between bodhyangd- and the following -nya B inserts
the gloss — kaye kayanupa^ci smrityupasthanam vedanacittadharma || utpanna-
ka<?alanam samrakshanam | anutpannanam Eamutpadah | utpannanam aku-
<?aldnam prahanam anutpannanam papanim prala [pralayah?] anutpadah ||
prahanam |1 (Sic). ' So D : KuQilagrSmakam B, Ku9alagramakam AC.
s»;.i^*et"/1*S"^="i:' '>
XVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
209
idam apa§cimakain nS,tha Yaigalyas tava darganam |
na bhuyah ' Sugato Buddho Vaigalim agamishyati ||
nirvanaya gamishyati [A. 73. a] Mallanam upavartanam YamakagS,-
lavanam | yada ha Bhagavata vag bhashita idam apagcimakam
Vaigalyi darganam tada anekabhir Vaigalivananivasinibhir devatair^
agrupatab kritah | sthaviranandab kathayati | na Bhagavann ameghe-
naiva varshisu pravrishtab' | Bbagavan. aha | Vaigilivananivasini-
bhir devatair^ mama viyogid agrupitah kritah | ta api devata* YaigA,-
lyam gabdo nigcaritah | Bbagavan parinirvanaya gacchati na bhuyo
Bbagavan Yaigalim agamisbyati | devatanam gabdam grutvanekani
Yaigalikani pranigatasabasrani Bbagavatsakagara upasamkrantani [
Bhagavata tesb^m agayanugayadhatuprakritim ca jiiatva evamvidha
dharmadegana krita yathanekaih pranigatasabasraih garanagamanagi-
ksbdpadani grihitani | kaigcic ^cbrotapattipbalain kaigcit sakridagami-
pbalam kaigcid anagamiphalam praptam kaigcit *pravrajitvarhattvam
praptam kaigcic chravakabodhau cittam utpaditam kaigcit pratyeka-
y^rn bodbau cittam utpaditam kaigcid anuttarayam samyaksam-
bodhau cittam utpaditam kaigcic charanagamanagikshapadani grihi-
tani yad bbuyasa sa parsbad Buddbanimna dharmapravana^ sam-
gbapragbhara vyavasthita | sthaviranandab kritaiijaliputo Bhagavan-
tam idam avocat | pagya bhadanta yavat tvam | Bhagavata parinir-
vanaya prasthitenanekani devatagatasabasrani satyeshu pratisbtha-
pitani | anekabhyab® parvatakandaragiriguhabhyo 'nekani rishigata-
sahasrany agatani, Bhagavataite bbiksbavah pravrajitah | tair yujyad-
bhir ghatadbhir vyayacchamanaib sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvam
sakshatkritam | anekair devanagayaksbagandharvakinnaramabora-
gaih garanagamanacikshapadani grihitani | anek^ni Yaig^lakini
pranigatasabasrani grotaapattiphale pratishthapitani kecit sakrida-
1 Tathagato BC. ^ gj^ mSS. ^ pravishtah A, Query pravrishtam ?
* Here CD insert pravrajitah. ^ dharmapravana MSS. * anekebhyah
MSS.
C.
27
mm
210
DIVYAVADANA.
XVII.
ivi
gamiphale kecid anagamiphale kecit pravrajitali pravrajitvarhattvam
pr^ptaip. kecic charanagamana9ikshS.padeshu pratishthapitah |
atrananda kim agcaryam maya etarhi sarvajiiena sarvakarajnena-
nuttarajnanajiieyavagipraptena nistrislinena ' nirupadanena sarva-
hamkaramamakarasmimanabliiniveganugayaprahtnena evamvidham
vaineyakaryain kritam | yan mayatite 'py adhvani saragena sadve-
shena samohenaparimuktena [A. 73. b] jatijaravyadhimaranacoka-
paridevaduhkhadaurmanasyopayasadharmena yan maya maranantik-
aya vedanaya sprishtena evamAddha parikarmakatha krita yad anekani
pranigatasahasrani grihacramam apahaya rishayah pravrajitva catvaro
hrahmaviharan bhavayitva kalpavrindaip prahaya tadbahulaviharino
bralimalokasabhagatayam upapannab. | tac chriiiu |
bhutapurvam Anandoposhadho nama raja babhuva | Uposhad-
asya rajiio murdhni pittako jato mriduh sumridus tadyatlia tulapicur
va karpasapicur va na kamcid^ abadham janayati | pakvali sphutitah |
kumiro jato 'bhirupo darcaniyah prasadiko dvatrimganmaliapuruslia-
lakshanaih samaiivagatah | Uposliadhasya rajiiali shashtistrisahas-
rani j sarvasam stanah prasrutali | ekaika katliayanti mam dhaya
mam dliaya [ murdhato jato Murdhata iti sainjiia samvritta | mam
dhaya mam dhaya Mandhata iti samjiia samvritta | anye kathayanti
kecin^ Madhata iti ''saipjanite [ Mandhatasya kumarasya kuma-
rakridayam kridatah sKat chakrac cyutah | yauvarajye pratishthi-
tasya shat chakrag cyutah | Mandhata^ janapadan'' gatah | janapadan''
gatasya pita glanibhutali | sa mulapattragandapushpabhaishajyair
upasthiyamano hiyata eva | tatas tair amatyaih samdego visarjitah [
pita te glanibhuta agaccha tu deva rajyam praticcha | tasya na-
gacchatah pita kalagatali | tair amatyaih punah samdego visarjitah |
pita te kaladharmana^ samyukta agaccha deva rajyam praticchasva" |
1 nisht- ABC. - kacjcid A, B om. ^ karin A, kevin Mandhata D.
4 Qii. samjanate. » ^ic MSS. « MSR. -padan or -padad. ^ gjc ^gg^
Query kaladharmeiia? ^ praticcha | sa MSS.
XVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
211
tato 'sau samlakshayati | yadi mama pita kalagatah kim bhuyo 'ham
gacchamiti | tato bhuyah samdego 'bhyagatah | agaccha deva rajyam
praticcha | sa kathayati [ yadi mama dharmena rajyam prapsyate
ihaiva rajyabhisheka agacchatu | tatas te amatyah kathayanti | rat-
nagilaya deva prayojanam bhavati | tasya ca Divaukaso nama yak-
shab purojavah' | tena ratnagila S,nita | yada ratnagila anita tatas te
amatya bhuyah kathayanti | deva griparyankenatra prayojanam
bhavati | tatas tenaiva Divaukasena griparyanka anitah | tatas te ama-
tya bhuyah kathayanti | devadhishthanamadhye 'bhishekah kriyate ]
sa kathayati | yadi mama dharmena rajyam prapsyate ihaivadhishtha-
nam agacchatu j tato 'dhishthanam svayam eva tatpradecam gatam |
svayam agatam svayam agatam Saketasaketam iti samjna samvritta ]
pagcat te [A. 74. a] 'matya bhatabalagranaigamajanapadag cabhishekam
grihitvagatah | te kathayanti | abhishekam deva praticchasva | sa
kathayati | mama manushyah pattam bandhishyanti | yadi dharmena
rajyam prapsyate amanushyah pattam bandhantu [ tato 'manushyaih
patto ^baddhah | tasya sapta ratnani pradurbhutani tadyatha cakra-
ratnam hastiratnam agvaratnara maniratnam parinayakaratnam stri-
ratnam grihapatiratnam evam saptamam | purnam casya sahasram
putranam guranam viranaqi varangarupinam parasainyapramardaka-
nam | Yaigalisamantakena ramaniyam vanakhandam | tatra panca
rishigatani pancabhijiiani dhyayanti | tatra vanakhande prabhutah
pakshino mrigac ca prativasanti | gabdakantakani ca dhyan^ni te ca
pakshino 'vatiryamana avatiryamanah gabdam kurvanti | Durmukho
nama rishih | sa kupitah | tenoktam | vakanam ^pakshani giryantam |
yada tesham rishikopena pakshani girnani tatas te padoddharakena
prasthitah | sa ca raja *janapadan anusamsarya pacyati padoddhara-
kena gacchatah | yatas te 'matyah prishtah | kasmat padoddharakena
gacchanti | pagcat te 'matyah kathayanti | deva gabdakantak^ni
1 purojanah MSS, corrected from fol. 75, a. ^ bandhah MSS. ^ pakshan
vi(;iryantam MSS. •* janapadanasamsayan AB, janapadanusamsayat CD.
Mm^mH
wmmm
m^mmmmmmmmm
212
DIVYAVADANA.
XVII.
dhyananiti | etesh^m rishikopena pakshS,ni girnani | tato rajnabhi-
hitam | evamvidha api rishayo bhavanti yesham sattvan§,m antike
nasty anukampa | tato rajiia amatyah saipdishtah | gacchantu bha-
vanta rishinam evam vadantu tatra gacchata yatraham na vasayamiti |
yatas tair amS,tyair rishayo 'bhihitah ] raja samadigati na mama
rajye vastavyam gacchantu bhavanto yatraham na vasayamiti | tatas
te samlakshayanti | esho 'y^m caturdvipegvaro gacchamo vayam
Sumeruparikhandam | te tatra gatvavasthitah |
rajiio Murdhatasyamatyag cintakas tulaka upaparikshakag, cinta-
yitva tulayitvopaparikshya prithak prithag uktah gilpasthanakarma-
sth3,nani mapayitum cintaka ime tulaka upaparikshaki iti mantraja'
mantraja iti samjiia | tair arabdhani karshanakarmani kartum |
yatah sa raja pagyati janapadan anusamsaryakrishyan karmantan
kurvatah | yato rajnabhihitam | kim ete manushyah kurvanti | tatas
[A, 74. b] tair amatyai rajabhihitah" | ete deva manushyah sasyadini
krishanti, tata oshadhayo bhavishyanti | yatag ca sa rSja kathayati |
mama rajye manushyah krishishyanti^ j tatas tenoktam ] ^saptavim-
cativijajatinam devo varshatu | sahacittotpadad eva rajiio ^Murdha-
tasya saptavimgativijajatir* devo vrishtah j rajiia Murdhatena janapa-
dah prishtah | kasyaitani punyani | tair abhihitam | devasya casma-
kam ca j yatas te manushyah karpasavatan® arabdha mapayitum bhu-
yo 'pi ca rajiia Murdhatena janapadan anusamsarya^ tena prishtah |
tato rajnabhihitam | kim ete manushyah kurvanti | tair amatyair
abhihitam | deva manushyah karpasavatan mapayanti | pagcad rajiia-
bhihitam | kasyarthe | tair amatyair abhihitam | deva vastrftnam
arthe | tato rajiia tenoktam | mama rajye manushyah karpasavatan
mapayishyantiti karpasam eva devo varshatu | sahacittotpadad eva
rajiio Murdhatasya karpasan eva devo vrishtah sa ca raja janapadin
1 Sic all MSS. -ja : Qu. -jSa? 2 abhihitam MSS. 3 Sic MSS.
* This occasional change of name is found in all MSS. ' -jatam MSS.
" -vdtam MSS. here. ^ janapadanusamsaya MSS.
XVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
213
pricchati 1 kasyaitani punyani I te kathayanti \ devasya casmakam ca ]
pagcat tena janena tat karpasam kartitum arabdham | sa raja katha-
yati I kirn ete manushyah kurvanti | tair amatyair abhihitam | deva
sutrena prayojanam | tato rajnabhihitam | mama rajye manushyah
kartishyanti sutram eva devo varshatu | sahacittotpadad eva rajno
Mandhatasya sutram eva devo vrishtah [ sa ca raja kathayati | ka-
syaitSni punyani | yatas te kathayanti | devasya casmakam ca | yatas
tair anupurvena vastrany arabdhani vapayitum | sa raja kathayati |
Trim ete manushyah. kurvanti | tair amatyair abhihitam | deva va-
strani vapayanti, vastraih prayojanam | yato raja samlakshayati |
mama rajye manushya vastrani vapayishyante vastrany eva devo
varshatu | sahacittotpadad eva rajiio Mandhatasya vastrany eva devo
viishtah | sa raja kathayati | kasyaitani punyani ] te kathayanti |
devasya casmakam. ca | yatah sa raja samlakshayati | manushyS,
mama punyanam prabhavam na jananti | atha rajiio Mandhata-
syaitad abhavat | asti me * Jambudvipa riddhag ca sphitag ca kshemag
ca ^subhikshag cakirnabahujanamanushyag ca | santi me sapta ratnani
tad yatha cakraratnam hastiratnam agvaratnaip. maniratnam griha-
patiratnam striratnam pariniyakaratnam evam saptamam | purnam
ca me sahasram putranam guranam viranam varangarupinam para-
sainyapramardakanam [ ahovata me 'ntahpure saptaham hiranyam
varsham pated ekakarshapano 'pi vahir na nipatet [ sahacittotpa-
dad eva rajiio Mandhatasyantahpure saptahain hiranyam varsham
vrishtam ekakarshapano 'pi vahir na nipatito yathapi tanmaharddhi-
kasya sattvasya mahanubheivasya kritapunyasya kritakugalasya sva-
kam punyaphalam [A. 75. a] pratyanubhavatah | yatah sa rSja
kathayati [ kasyaitani punyani | te kathayanti | devasya casmakam
ca I yato raja Murdhatah kathayati | ^kshunnS, bhavanto, yadi yuah-
'fi- I
1 jambudvipa riddham ca sphitam ca kshemam ca MSS,, but of. fol. 75 a.
The nepalese nc and fc are very mucli alike. - subhiksba*? ca AB (of. foL 75 a).
^ kshuna MSS.
mmm
214
DIVYAVADANA.
XVII.
mabhih purvam evabhihitam abhavishyad devasya punyaniti may^
sakalam Jambudvipam ratnair abhiwishtam abhavishyad, api tu
yo yushmakam ratnair arthi sa yavadipsitani ratnani grihnatu |
tasya tatra Murdhatasya rajno maharSjyam karayatuh shat chakrag
cyutah | rajno Murdhatasya Divaukaso yakshah purojavah | sa rajna
Murdhatenoktah | asti kiiucid anyadvipo najiiapitam' yad vayam ajna-
payeraa | yatah pagcad Divaukasenabhihitah j asti deva Purvavideho
nama dvipa riddhac ca sphitag ca kshemag ca ^subhikshag cakirna-
bahujanamanushyah svayaip nu devo gatva tarn apy ajiiapayet [ atha
rajiio Murdhatasya tad abhavat [ asti me Jambudvipa riddhag ca
sphitag ca kshemag ca subhikshagj cakirnabahujanamanushyag ca [
asti me sapta ratnani tad yatha cakraratnam hastiratnam agvaratnain
maniratnam striratnam gi-ihapatiratnam parinayakaratnam evam
saptamam | purnam ca me sahasram putranam curanam viranam
varangarupinam parasainyapramardakanam | vrishtam me saptaham
antahpure hiranyavarsham [ cruyate atha khalu Purvavideho nama
dvipo yan nv aham tarn api gatva samanucaseyam | sahacittotpadad
eva raja Mandhata uparivihayasam abhyudgatah sardham ashtadaga-
bhir bhatabalagrakotibhih putrasahasrapariviitah saptaratnapuroja-
vah I agamad raja Mandhatah Purvavidehadvipam ''pratyashthad raja
Mandhata* Purvavidehadvipe samanuvishtav^n raj 4 Murdhatah Pur-
vavideham dvipam | tasya tatra samanugasatah shat chakrag cyutah 1
bhuyah sa raja Divaukasam yaksham amantrayati | asti Divaukasa
kimcid anyadvipo najiiapitam* | Divaukasa aha | asti devaparagoda-
niyam nama dvipam riddham ca sphitam ca kshemam ca subhiksham
cakirnabahujanamanushyam ca | yan nu devas tam api gatva sama-
nugaset | atha rajiio Murdhatasyaitad abhavat | asti me Jambudvipa
riddhag ca sphitag ca kshemag ca subhikshag cakirnabahujanamanu-
shyag ca santi ca me sapta ratnani purnam ca me sahasram putra-
1 Sic MSS. 2 subhiksM(? ca MSS.
pratyashthat in fol. 75. b, and 76 a (often).
^ pratyanushthat MSS. here, but
^ Sic MSS.
XVII.
DIVYAVADANA,
215
nam
9uranam viranam varaiigarupinam parasainyapramardakanam ]
vrishtam me saptaham antahpure hiranyavarsham yathapi tanmahard-
dhikasya sattvasya mahanubhavasya kritakugalasya svapunyaphalam
pratyanubhavatah | 9ruyate Aparagodaniyam nama dvipam riddham
ca sphitain ca ksliemam ca subhikskam cakirnabahujanamanusliyam
ca I yan nv aham tam api gatva samanugaseyam [ sahacittotpadad
eva raja Mandhata uparivihayasam abhyudgatah sardham ashtada-
9abhir bhatabalagrakotibhih putrasaliasraparivritah saptaratnapuro-
javah I agamad raja Mandhataparagodaniyaiii dvipam ] anu9asti
raja Mandhataparagodaniyam | tasya samanucasatah skat chakrag
cyutah | yatah sa raja Mandhata Divaukasam yaksham pricchati |
[A. 75. bj asti ka9cid anyadvipo Divaukasanajiiapita agato 'smi
purvan' | asti devottarakurur nama dvipak | kimcapi te manushya
amama aparigrahali | yan nu devo gatva svakam bhatabalagram
samanu9aset | atha rajiio Mandhatasyaitad abhavat [ asti me Jami-
budvipam riddliain ca spliitam ca ksliemam ca subhikshara cakirna-
bahujanamanushyam ca ] santi me saptaratnani purnaip ca me sa-
hasrara putranam 9u.ranam viranam varangarupinam parasainyapra-
mardakanam I vrishtam eva saptaham antahpure hiranyavarsham |
9ruyate Uttarakurur nama dvipah kiincapi te manushyS, amama
aparigraha yan nv aham tatrapi gatva svam bhatabalagram sama-
nu9aseyam | sahacittotpadad eva raja Mandhata sardham ashta-
da9abhir bhatabalagrakotibhih putrasahasrapariviitah saptaratna-
purojava uparivihayasenabhyudgatah | adrakshid raja Mandhatah
Sumerupargvenanuyayan citropacitran vrikshan apidakajatandrishtva
ca punar Divaukasam yaksham amantrayate sma | kim etad Divaukasa
citropacitran vrikshan apidakajatan^ | ete devottarakauravanam manu-
shyanam kalpadushyavrikshah, yata Uttarakaurava manushyah kalpa-
dushyani pravrinvanti*, devo 'py atraiva gatva kalpadushyani pra-
varitu" ] grutva ca puna raja Mandhata amatyan amantrayate | pa-
1 Ex conject. ; purva AB. ^ gjc njgg^
mmumi
^pmillipp
VRPPiMiMiiiiiPiiiMPIV
21G
DIVYAVADANA.
XVII.
§yatha yuyam gramanyag citropacitran vrikshan apidakajatan | evam
deva I ete gramanya Uttarakauravanam manushyan&m ' kalpadu-
shyavriksha yata Uttarakaurava manushyah kalpadushyani pra-
Aaranti, yuyam apy atra gatva kalpadushyayugani pravaradhvam |
adrSrkshid raja Mandhata Sumeriipargvenanuyayan ^vetagvetam
prithivipradegam drishtva ca punar Divaukasam yaksham amantra-
yate | kim etad Divaukasa gvetacvetam prithivipradegam | etad
deva Uttarakauravakanarn manushyanam akrishtoptam tandulaphala-
galim' yata XJttarakauravaka manusliya akrishtoptam tandulaphala-
Qalim paribhunjanti, devo 'py atra gatva 'krishtoptam tandulaphalaga-
lim paribhunjatu | agamad raja Mandhata Uttarakurudvipam | pra-
tyashthad raja Mandhata Uttarakurau dvipe | samanugasti raja
Mandhata Uttarakurau dvipe svakara bhatabalagram | tasya tatra
svakam bhatabalagram samanugasatali shat chakrag cyutah | atha
raja Mandhata Divaukasam yaksham amantrayate | asti kimcid'
anyadvipam anajnapitam iti | nasti deva [ gruyante devas trayastriin-
9a dirghayusho varnavantah sukhabahula ucceshu vimaneshu cira-
sthitikah | yan nu devo devams trayastrimgan darganayopasamkramet |
atha rajiio Murdhatasyaitad abhavat | asti me Jambudvipam riddham
ca sphitam [A. 76. a] ca kshemam ca subhiksham cakirnabahujana-
manushyam ca | asti me saptaratnani purnam ca me sahasram
putranam guranam viranam varaiigarupinam parasainyapramardaka-
nam vrishtara^ me saptaham antahpure hiranyavarsham samanugishto
me Purvavideho dvipah samanugishto me Aparagodaniyo dvipah
samanugishtam* ma Uttarakurudvipe svakam bhatabalagram | gru-
yante devas trayastrimga dirghayusho varnavantah sukhabahula
ucceshu vimaneshu cirasthitikah | yan nv aham devams trayastrim-
^n darganayopasamkrameyam [ sahacittotpadad eva raja Mandhata
uparivihayasam abhyudgatah sardham ashtadagabhir bhatabalagra-
kotibhih saptaratnapurojavah putrasahasraparivritah | Sumeruh par-
1 Sic MSS. - ka<;cid MSS. 3 diishtam MSS. ■» -visto MSS.
XVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
217
vataraja saptakaficanaparvataparivritab | atha raja Nimindhare par-
vate pratyashthat kancanamaye | tasya tatra svakam bhatabalagram
samanugisatah shat chakrkq cyutah | Nimindharat parvatad Vina-
take parvate pratyashthat kincanamaye | tasya tatra svakam bhata-
balagram samanugisatah shat chakrag cyutah | Vinatakat parvatad
Agvakarnagirau parvate pratyashth§,t kancanamaye | tasya tatra
svakam bhatabalagram samanu9§,satah shat chakrag cyutah [ Agva-
karnagirer api parvatat Sudargane parvate pratyashthS,t kancana-
maye j tasya tatra svakam bhatabalagram samanu9asatah shat cha-
krkq cyutih [ Sudar9anS,t parvatat Khadirake parvate pratyashthS-t
kS,ncanamaye | tasya tatra svakam bhatabalagram samanugasatah shat
chakrag cyutah | Khadirakat parvatad IshS,dhare parvate pratyashthS.t
kancanamaye | tasya tatra svakam bhatabaligram samanu9S,satah shat
A
chakra9 cyutah | Ishadharat parvatad Yugandhare parvate pratyash-
that kancanamaye ] tasya tatra svakam bhatabalagram samanu9S,satah
shat chakra9 cyutah | Yugandharat parvatad uparivihS.yasam abhyud-
gatah I tatra Sumeruparishandayam panca hishi9atS,ni dhyapayanti]
taih sa raja drishta %acchan | te kathayanti | ay am asau bhavantah
kaliraja agacchati | tatra Durmukho nama ' rishih | tena grihyodakasyan-
jalih ^kshiptah | vishkambhitam bhatabalagram | tasya cagratah pa-
rinayakaratnam anuy^ti | tena 4ishayo 'bhihit^h | yacchatha^ br4h-
manyako 'yam naitat sarvatra sidhyati | MurdhatS. nripatir hy esho
naite Yai9alika vakah | atha raja tasmim *9asane 'bhyagatah katha-
yati I kenaitad vishkambhitam bhatabalagram | tenoktam | rishibhir
deva tam bhatabalagram [A. 76. b] vishkambhitam | pa9cad rajfiS,-
bhihitam | kim esham rishinam sarvam priyam' iti | parinayakarat-
nenoktam | jata ^rishinam sarveshtah' | tato rSjnabhihitam | ^rishi-
nam jatah 9iryantam mama ca bhatabalagram vihayasa gacchatu |
tesham "rishinam jatah 9irna rajna9 ca Murdhatasya bhatabalagram
1 ri- ABC. 2 kshiptam MSS. » Sic MSS. * sUsane MSS.
^ sarvapriyam? « ri- MSS. ? sarve 'stdh A, sarve 'shtah BC.
c- ■ " ' 28
ippp
wm^i^.
mm
^^'v^mmmmmm
m
218
DIVYAVADANA.
XVII.
vih^yasena prasthitam | Sumeruh parvatar&ja aQitiyojanasahasrSiiy
adhastat kS,rLcanamayyim bhumau pratishthito 'gitiyojanasahasrany
udakad abhyudgata urdhvam adhag ca shashtiyojanagatasahasram par-
gvampargvam agitiyojanasahasraiii tad bhavati samantapariksliepena
vimQatyadhikani trini yojanagatasahasrani | abhirupo darganiyah
prasadikag caturatnamayaii ] tasya murdhni devanam trayastrimg^-
nam Sudarganam nama nagaram | devanam trayastrimganam panca-
rakshah sthapitah | udakanigrita nagah karotapanayo devS, mal^-
dhara devah. sadamattS, devag catvarag ca mahSjrajanah | tasya rajno
Murdhatasyodakanigritair nagair balakayo vishkambMtah | raj^ ca
Murdhatas tat sthanam agatah j tenoktam | kenaitad bbatabalagram
vishkambhitam | te kathayanti ] deva udakanigritair n&gaib ] raja
kathayati j tiryanco mama yudhyanti | tena hy udakanigrita eva me
nagah purojava bhavantu | tatas te naga r4jno Murdbata&yagrato
'nuyayino jatah [ tesham naganam anusamyayatain karotapanayo
devab samprapt^i j yato nagais taih. karotapanibhir devaih sSxdham
migribhavam gatva punas tad balagram stambbitam ] rajna Murdha-
tenoktam | kenaitad bhatabalS,gram stambhitam | te kathayanti ] de-
va ete karotapanayo devfi, etair bhatabalagram. stambhitam | raja
Murdhatah kathayati | ete 'py eva me karotapanayo devah purojava
bhavantu ] yatas te 'gratah pradhavitah | pagcat teshim nSgaih
sardham dhavatam maladharS, devah sampraptah | ' maladharair devais
te prishtah | kim bhavanto *dhavatah | te kathayanti | esha manu-
shyaraja. agacchati | yatas taih sambhuya nS,gair devaig ca punas tad
balagram stambhitam | raja ca Mandhatas tat sthanam anuprS,ptah |
tenoktam | kim etad bhavantah | te kathayanti | deva maladharair
devaih | raja kathayati | maladhara devah purojava me bhavantu |
yato maladhara devas tair nagair devaig ca sardham Murdhatasya-
gratah pradhavitah | tesh&m dhavatam sadamattaka devah sam-
praptah I [A. 77. a] sadamattair devaih prishtah | kim bhavanto
1 maladharaievais MSS. * Sic MSS.
XVII.
PIVYAVADANA,
219
dhavatah* | tair nagaih karotapan,yadibhi§ ca devair abhihitah | esha
manushyaraja agacchati [ yato bhuyah sadamattair devaih karota-
panyjidibhig ca: devair nagaih sardham mi9ribhavaia kritva bhataba-
lagram vishkambliitain [ raja ca Murdhatas tat sthanam aimpraptah|
teiLoktam. | Vim etad bhatabalagram vishkambhitam | te kathayanti |
ete deva sadamatta devah | rajnabhihitam | sadamatta eva me
devah. purojava bhavantu | yatah sadamatta devts taih. sardham
devair nagaig cagratah pradhavitab | tesham dhavatam. caturmaha-
rajika- devah sampraptah | tair uktam ] kim etad bhavanto dhi-
vatah' I yato nagadibhir devair agrato 'nuyayibhir abhihitah [ esha
manushyaraja agacchati | catvaro maharajanah samlakshayanti | pun-
yamahegakhyo 'yam sattvo nasya gakyam viroddhum iti [ tatas taig
caturbhir maharajais trayastriinganam arocitam | esha bhavanto
manushyaraja Murdhata agacchati | trayastrimga devih samlaksha-
yanti I punyavipakamahegakhyo 'yam sattvo nasya viroddhavyam |
arghenasya pratyudgacchamah | tatas te trayastrimga deva arghena
pratyudgatah [ adrakshid raja Murdhatah Sumerumurdhany abhi-
ruhan nilanilam vanarajiip.^ megharajim ivonnatam drishtva ca punar
Divaukasam yaksham amantrayate | kim etad Divaukasa nilaniia
vanarajir megharajir^ ivonnata | esha deva devanam Parijatako*
nama kovidaro yatra devas trayastrimgag caturo varshikan masan
divyaih pancabhih kamagunaih samarpitah samanvangibhutah kri-
danti raraante paricarayanti | devo 'py atra gatva divyaih panca-
bhih kamagunaih samarpitah samanvangibhutah kridatu ramatain.
paricarayatu | grutva ca puna raja Murdhato 'maty an amantrayate]
pagyatha yuyam gramanyo nilanilam vanarajim megharajim. ivonna-
tam 1 evam deva [ esha devanam trayastritnganam Parijatakah kovi-
daro yatra devas trayastrimgag caturo varshikan masan divyaih
paiicabhih kamagunaih samarpitah samanvangibhutah kridanti ra-
1 Sic MSS.
trako MSS here.
8 nilaniia vanarajir MSS.
3 .;
rajun MSS.
* Pariya^
220
DIVYAVADANA.
XVII.
H .
mante paricS,rayanti | yuyam api gramanyo 'tra gatva divyaih.
pancabhih kamagunaih. samarpit§,h samanvangibhutS-h. kridata ra-
mata paricarayata | adrakshid r§,ja Murdhatah Sumerumurdhany
abhiruhan QvetaQvetam abhrakutam ivonnatam drishtva ca punar
Divaukasam yaksham amantrayate | kim etad Divaukasa 9veta9ve-
tam abhrakutam ivonnatam | esha deva devSnam trayastrim9anS,m
SudharmS, nama devasabha yatra devas trayastrim9a9 catvara9 ca
mahdrajanah sanmishanna samnipatita [A. 77. b] devanam manu-
shyanS,m cartham ca dharmam ca cintayanti tulayanty upapart-
kshyanti^ | devo 'py atra gamishyatu' | 9rutv& ca punar amatyan
amantrayate [ pa9yatha yuyam gramanyah. 9veta9vetam abhrakutam
ivonnatam j evam deva | esha trayastrim9anam Sudharma nama
devasabha yatra devas trayastrim9a9 catvara9 ca maharajanah samni-
shannah samnipatita devanam manushyanam cartham ca dharmam
• •••X • Va« > ■
ca cintayanti tulayanty upaparikshyanti ' | yuyam api gramanyo 'tra
gamishyatha | devanam trayastrim9S,nam Sudar9anam. nama naga-
ram ardhatritiyani yojanasahasrany ayamenardhatritiyani yojana-
sahasrani vistarena samantatah parikshepena da9ayqianasahasrS,ni
saptabhih kancanamayaih prakaraih parikshiptam | te pr^kara
ardhatritiyani yojanSay ucchrayena | teshu prakareshu caturvidhah
*shodak4 mapitah suvarnamaya rupyamay^ vaiduryamayah sphati-
kamayah | 'urdhvi eka nibaddha samkramanaka* | Sudar9ananagare
'bhyantare bhumibhago 'bhirupo dar9aniyah prasadika9 citrah sucitra
*ekaikacitradhatu9atena vicitro mriduh sumriduh, tadyathi tula-
picur va karpasapicur va prakshipte pade avanamaty utkshipte pade
unnamati, divyair mandaravaih pushpair jinumatrena oghena sam-
stirno vayusamyogic ca pauranany avakiryante navani pushpani
samakiryante | Sudar9ane nagare ekonadvS,rasahasram dvare dvare
^ Sic MSS. ^ Sic C with kraina9irshani in margin : AD read kramaQir-
shanipitfi, B pranirshanipitah : kramaQirshani is probably for kraya^irshani,
which may be a gloss on shodakah. ^ urdhvi MSS. ^ -manakdh MSS.
* Sic D : ekaiva dhdtu- A, ekaivadhdtu- BC.
XVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
221
panca9atam nilavdsasam yakshanam sthapitani samnaddhani santi
'cittakalapani yavad eva devanaiu trayastrimganam arakshanartham
atyartham gobhanartham | Sudarganasya nagarasya vithyah* ardhatriti-
jkui yojanasahasrany ayamena vistarena dvadaQa yojanany abhirupi
darganiyah prasadikah kanakabalukastirnag^ candanavariparishikta
hemajalavanaddhali | sainantakena vividhah pushkirinyo mapitah | tdh
pushkirinya9 caturvidhair ishtakaig citah suvarnamayai rupyamayaih
sphatikamayair vaiduryamayaih | vedikayah sphatikamay^ suci
alambanam adhishthanam | sphatikamayyS,* vaiduryamayi suci dlam-
banam adhishthanam | tab pushkirinyah purnah ^italena vS,rm4
kshaudrakalpenambuna utpalapadmakumudapundarikasamchanna vi-
vidhaih jalajaib® gakunakair valgusvarair manojnasvaraib kamaru-
pibhir nikujitab | samantake vividhah. pushpaviikshah phalavrikshah.
sujatah susamsthita ^apinakajatah | tadyatha dakshena maiak^rena
va malakarantevasinS, yk mMa va agrasthitavatansakaru. vS, suracitani |
vividhaih sthalajaih gakunakair valgusvarair manojnasvaraih kamaru-
pibhir abhinikujitah | Sudargane nagare caturvidhah kalpadush-
yavriksha nilah pita lohita avadatah | kalpadushyavrikshaig caturvi-
dhani tundicelani', tais tundicelaig caturvidhani kalpadushyani nilani
pitani lohitany avadatani | yadrigam akankshati devo vH devakanyS, vS,
[A. 78. a] sahacittotpadad dhaste pradurbhavanti | caturvidhS, abharana-
vriksha hastopag^h padopagah guhyah prakagitah | yidii^am ikank-
shati devo vk devakanyi va sahacittotpadad dhaste pradurbhavanti |
caturvidha vadyabhandavrikshS, venuvallarisughoshakS, | y&drigam
akankshati devo vk devakany^ v^ sahacittotpadad dhaste pradurbha-
vanti I caturvidha api ca sudha nila pita lohita avadata J yadrigam
akankshati devo v^ devakanyi va sahacittotpadad dhaste pradur-
bhavanti I madhumadhavah kadambari paripanam | ^giihah kutaga-
rS, harmyah prasadi svasanaka® avalokanakS, samkramanaka nftrigana-
1 Qu. citra-. 2 e conj. : pitht MSS. 3 -stirnS MSS. * -maya MSS.
■* kulakshaih AB, kMajalaih D. « apidaka-? ^ om. MSS. » grihS,- MSS.
^ prasadambasanaka MSS.
222
PIVYAVADANA.
XVII.
virajitam 'apsarasahsamghanishevitam turyandnS,bhin4ditain upetam
annapanam yatra trayastrimgah kridanti ramante paricarayanti
svakam punyaphalam pratyanubhavanti | devanam trayastrimganam
Sudharma devasabha trini yojanagatany ayamena trini yojayanaga-
tani vistarena samantaparikshepena navayojanagatani*, abhirup4
darganiya prasadika sphatikamayi ardhapancamani yojanani tasman
nagarito ^'bhyudgata | tatra devanam trayastrimganam fisanani
prajnaptani yatra prithag dvatrimgatinam upendranam asanani tra-
yastrimgatimam Cakrasya devanam Indrasya | tesham eva devanam
sarv^nte Murdhatasya rajiia asanani prajnaptam | pagcad devas tra-
yastrimca Murdhatasya rajno 'rghain* grihya pratyudgatah [ tatra ye
punyamahegakhyah sattva anupurvena pravishtah | avagishta vahih
sthitah. I yatah. sa raja Mtirdhatah samlakshayati | yany etany asa-
nani prajnaptakany etebhyo yad antimam S,sanam etam mama
bhavishyati | atha rajno Murdhatasyaitad abhavat | ahovata me
Cakro devanam Indro 'rdhasanenopanimantrayet | sahacittotpadad
eva Cakro devanam Indro rajno Mandhatur ardhasanam adat | pra-
vishto raja Murdhatah. Cakrasya devanam Indrasyardhasane | na
khalu rajno Murdhatasya ^akrasya devanUm Indrasyaikasane ni-
shannayoh kagcid vigesho va 'bhiprayo vS, nanakaranam va yadutS,-
rohaparinahau' varnapushkalatji svaraguptyS, svaragupter nanyatra
Cakrasya devanam Indrasyanimishatena' |r4jfio Murdhatasya deveshu
trayastrimgeshu tishthatah shattrimgac chakrag cyutah | tatra ca
tesham devanam devasurasamgramam bhavati | tatra yady Asurah
parajayante pagcad Asurapuryim dvarani badhnanti | devanam api
panca® rakshah parajayante te 'pi devapuryam dvarani badhnanti |
tesham evam devasurSxiam parasparatah sambhrama utpannah [ yato
rajfia Murdhatena trayastrungS,nam uktam | kim etad bhavanto 'ti-
vasambhramajatah | devais trayastrimgair uktam | etair Asurair
1 Sic MSS. 2 .^atd MSS.
» -ho MSS. « paSca MSS.
3 'bhyudgatah MSS.
* artham ABC.
XVII.
divyIvadIna.
223
asmakam panca rakshS, bhagna yato 'smabliir dvarani baddhSni | yato
Murdhatena rajnoktam | atmapurush^ anayantu bhavanto dhanub j
yatas tasya dhanur %itam [ tena pa9cad dhanur gribya gunagabdah
kritab j tasya ca dbanusho gunagabdah krita' Asuraih grutab | tam
grutv^ 'sura katbayanti | [A. 78. b] kasyaisba gunagabdab | taih
grutam rajno Murdbatasyaisba gunagabdab | te tam gabdam grutva
vismayam ^pannSh | pagcad raja Murdbato nirgatab tasmad deva-
nagaryatas* tesham devanam Asurair bbagnakanam svam ca kayam
samnabya* | dharmatS. ca punar esbam devasuranam yudhyatam ratha
vaihayasena tishtbanti, tesbam. anyonyam na ^kasyacid adbiko va
bino \k, rajno Murdbatasya * sarvesbam apy Asuran§,m vaibayasam
abhyudgamyoparistbitah | pagcat te 'surab katbayanti | ka esbo 'sm§,-
kam uparivi bayasam abbyudgatab | yatas taib grutam | manusbyaraja
esba Murdbato nama | pagcat te samlaksbayanti | punyaviplikama-
begakhyo 'yam sattvo yasy asmakam upari vaibayasam ratho gacchati |
jita bbagnab parijitah parApiisbthikrita asuripuripravishtab* | pagcS,d
raja Murdhatab katbayati | kasya jayah | yato 'maty ah katbayanti |
devasya jayab | sa r^jS, samlaksbayati [ abam eva devanam traya-
strimgS,nam sakagad abbyadhikah | tasya rSjno MurdhS.tasyaitad abba-
vat I etad asti me Jambudvipa^, asti me saptaratnani asti me sa-
hasram putranam vrisbtam me 'ntahpure saptaham hiranyavarsbam
samanugishtam me Purvavideham samanugishtam me 'paragodaniyam
dvipam samanugishtam me Uttarakurushu svakam bhatabal&gram
adhishthitam me 'sti devan trayastrimgin pravishto 'smi SudharmS,m.
devasabham dattam me Qakrena devendrenardh§,sanam | ahovat&ham
Qakram devanam Indram asmS,t sthanac cyavayitva svayam eva
devanam ca inanushyan§,in ca rSjyaigvaryadbipatyam karayeyam I sa-
hacittotpS,dad raja Murdhatas tasmad riddbitah paribhrashto Jam-
budvipeshu pratyashthat | kharam 4badham sprishtavan pragS,dhS,m
^ Sic MS S. 2 sannehya ABC. ^ sc. ratho; ka^casyacid A, ka^cisya
cidBC. * sc. rathah. ^ .pari- AB, -part- D.
^vfiiPPinPiiPPptiBiiiir
224
DIVYiVADANA.
XVII.
■ i
vedanam maranantikim | atha raj no Murdhatasyamatyaganamalia-
matya rajyakart^ro mantrasahajivino yena rija Murdhatas tenopa-
samkrantah | upasamkramya rajanaip Murdhatam idam avocan' | bha-
vishyanti khalu devasyatyayat pa9ciina janapadah pariprishtavanto
rajna Murdhatena maranasamaye kim vyakritam | saced vo gra-
manyo mamatyayat kagcid upasamkramyaivam pricchet kim bhavanto
rajna Murdhatena maranasamaye vyakritam tesham idam syid
vacaniyam | raja bhavanto Murdhatah saptabhi ratnaih samanvagato
'bhut I catasribhig ca ^manushikabhir riddhibhig caturshu dvipeshu
rajyaigvaryadhipatyain karayitva devains trayastrimgan adhirudhah [
atripta eva paiicanani kamagunanam kalagatah |
na karshapanavarshena triptih kameshu vidyate |
alpasvadan bahuduhkhan kaman vijnaya panditah ||
api divyeshu kameshu ratim naivadhigacchati |
trishnakshaye rato bhavati samyaksambuddhagravakah ||
[A. 79. a] parvato 'pi suvarnasya samo himavata' bhavet |
nalam ekasya tad vittam iti vidvan samacaret |1
yah prekshati duhkham ito nidanam kameshu jatu sa katham
rameta |
loke hi galyam upadhim viditva tasyaiva dhiro vinayaya gikshet ||
yada ca punas tena janakayena grutam raji Murdhato *glano
maranavasthita iti tatas te 'matya janapadag canekani pranigatasa-
hasrani rijanam Murdhatam upasaipkramya darganaya yatas tena
rajna tasya janasya tavad evamvidha dharmadegana krita kameshv
adinavakatha grihagramapadasyadinavo bhashitas tatha kamo jugup-
sito yathanekS,ni pranigatasahasrani ^rishinam antike^ pravrajya
grihagramapaddny apahaya vanam samgritah | rishibhih pravrajitva
catvS,ri brahmaviharan bhavayitva kimeshu kamacchandam prahaya
tadbahulaviharino brahmalokasabhS,gatayam upapannah | yavac cS,-
1 avocat MSS. ^ m5.nushikabhiriddhibhiQ BC. ^ liemavata MSS.
4 (jlavo AB, glavo CD. ^ rishashinam AB. ^ antikeyah AB.
'1
'- '^i^?'^^-^0-''^^'^^^W^^-'^'^--''^^''^'^^'v^'''^!^^
XVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
225
1
nanda Murdhatah kum^rakridayam kridatavan yavac ca yauva-
rajyam yavac ca maharajyam yavac ca Jambudvipe yavac ca Purva-
videhe dvipe yavac caparagodaniye dvipe yavac cottarakurushu yavac
ca saptasu kancanamayeshu parvateshu yavac ca dev4ii^ Trayastrin-
gan adhirudho 'tr&ntare caturdagottaram Cakragatam cyutam | ^a-
krasya bhikshavo devanam Indrasyayushah pramanam, yan manu-
sbyanaip varsham ekam devanam Trayastrixuganam ekaritrimdiva-
sam, tena ratrimdivasena trimgadratrakena masena dvada9amS,sena
samvatsarena^ divyam varshasahasrarp. devanam Trayastrimganam
Ayushah pramanam, tad bhavati manushikaya gananaya tisro var-
shalakshah' shashtig ca *varshasahasrani I
yasminn Ananda samaye raja Murdhato 'devams Trayastrim§S,n
adhirudha evamvidham cittam utpMitam, ahovata me Qakro deva-
nam Indro 'rdhasanenopanimantrayeta, Kagyapo bhikshus tena k4-
lena tena samayena Qakro devanim indro babhuva [ yasmin khalv
Ananda samaye rajuo Murdhatasyaivamvidham cittam utpannam,
yannv aham ^akram devanam indram asmat sthS,na9 cyS,vayitva
svayam eva devanam ca manushyanam ca rajyaigvaryadhipatyam ka-
rayeyam, Kagyapah. samyaksambuddhas tena kalena tena samayena
Cakro devan&m Indro babhuva | mahegakhye sattve cittam pradu-
shitam, tasmad riddheh paribhrashtab [ Jambudvipe pratyashthat
kharam abadham sprishtavan prag&dhaip vedanam maranantikim | yo
'sau raja Murdhato 'ham evananda tena kalena tena samayena [ tatra
tavan may ananda saragena sadveshena samohenaparimuktena jatijard-
vyadhimaranagokaparidevaduhkhadaurmanasyopayasadharmena " ma-
ranakalasamaye tavad evamvidha parikatha krita yad anekani pra-
nigatasahasrini grihagramam [A, 79. b] apahaya lishibhyah pravra-
jitva kameshu kamacchandam vyapahaya tadbahulavihS.rino brahma-
lokam' upapMitah ] idanira sarvajnenanuttarajninajneyavagipraptena
^1
1 Sic MSS.
tasahasr3,ni B.
C.
' samvarena ABD. ^ varshakatmajah D. * varshapa-
* devam MSS. ^ -apayasadharmena A. ' -loka ?
29
- J^- 1"!*^'- .'i^^vmsm^^fmfmmf^^mm
wmmm
226
DIVYAVADANA.
XYII.
nirvanaya sainprasthitena tSvad evamvidha dharmadegana krita yad
anekani devatagatasahasrani satyeshu pratishthapitani | anekani
risliigatasahasrani eta bhikshava iti pravrajitani | tair yujyadbhir
ghatadbhir vyayacchadbhih sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvam praptam |
anekadevanagayakshagandliarvasuragarudakinnaramahoragali gara-
nagamanagikshapadesbu vyavasthapitah | anekani Vaigalikani pra-
ni9atasaliasrS,ni yesham kecic chrotapattiphale vyavasthapitah kecit
sakridS,gamiphale kecid anagamiphale kaigcit pravrajitva 'rhattvam
praptam kaigcic chravakabodhau kaigcit pratyekabodhau kaigcid
anuttaraySiin. samyaksambodhau cittam utpaditani' kaigcic charana-
gamanagikshapadani grihitani [
bhikshavah saingayajatah sarvasamgayacchettarara Buddham Bha-
gavantam pricchanti j kani bhadanta karmani kritani rajna Murdha-
tena yesham karman§,ni vipakena sahacittotpadad eva saptaham
antahpure hiranyavarsham vrishtam [ Bhagavan aha |
bhutapurvam bhikshavo 'tite 'dhvani Sarvabhibhiir nama Tatha-
gato 'rhan loke utpanno vidyS,caranasampannah sugato lokavid anut-
tarah purushadamyasarathih gasta devamanushyanam Buddho Bha-
gavan I tena khalu samayenanyatarah greshthidarako 'cirapratishthi-
tah I tatra vishaye dharmata ya acirodha darika bhartari ^prava-
hanakena ^pratipradiyate sa caturatnamayaih pushpair avakirya*
baddhaka svamine pradiyate | sa ca bhartaram* adaya svagriham
gacchati | sa ca greshthidarakag caturatnamayani pushpani prati-
grihya yanam adhiruhya ^gvaguragriham anuprasthitah | tasya gac-
chato 'bhimukham Sarvabhibhuh samyaksambuddho janapadeshu
caryain. caraiin anupurvenabhyagatah | tain, drishtva dvatrimgallak-
shanalamkntam asecanakadarganam ativa prasada utpannah | yato
'sau prasadikritaceta janad avatirya tam Bhagavantam taiq caturat-
namayaih pushpair avakirati | tani Sarvabhibhuvi samyaksam-
* Sic MSS.; query utpaditam? ^ vahanakena AB. ^ pratipadiyati MSS.
* avakshtrya A. ^ bhartam ABC. ^ svasura- MSS.
XVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
227
buddhenadhislithitani tatha ja,tM sakatacakramatrany abhinivrittani |
tani vitanam baddhva gacchato 'nugacchanti tishtbatas tishthanti | sa
prasadajato gatham bhashate |
anena danena mabadgatena Buddbo bbaveyam sugatab sva-
yambhuh [
tirnag ca tarayeyain mabajanaugban at^rita, ye purvakair
jinendraib ||
Sarvabhibbur me Bbagavan mabarsbir avakirnab. pusbpaib,
sumanoramaig ca |
pranidbi9 ca me tatra kritS, udara akanksbat^ vi* idam agra-
bodhim ||
tasyaiva karmano vipakato me praptS, bi me [A. 80. a] bodbib* giva
anuttara | vrisbtam. ca sapt&babiranyavarsbam. Murdbatasya rajno
mahabalasya | tasyaiva karmano vipakato me nagaram api sauvarna-
kancanam babbuva Mabasudarganasya ramaniya Kugavati nama purt
babbuva |
bbiksbavab samgayajatah sarvasamgayacchettaram Buddbam Bha-
gavantam priccbanti | kidrigam bbadanta rajnS, Murdb&tena karm.a
kritam yasya karmano vipakena catursbu dvipeshu rajyaigvaryadbi-
patyam karitaiii devams Trayastrimgan adbirudbah [ Bbagavan aba |
bhutapurvam bbiksbavo 'tite 'dbvani Yipagyi nama Tatb&gato
'rban samyaksambuddbab loka utpannab | atba sa Vipagyi samyak-
sambuddho janapadesbu cary^m caramano 'nupurvena Bandbumatini
rajadbanim anupriptab | atba Yipagyi samyaksambuddbab purvS,bne
nivasya patracivaram adaya Bandbumatim pindaya pravigat | ta-
tranyatarag cotkariko nama banig Bhagavantam Vipagyinam. asecana-
kadarganarupam drisbtvUdhikab prasada utpannab [ pras&dajatena
tasya mudganam musbtim gribitva patre praksbiptab | tato mudgag
catvarab patre patitS, ekab kantakam abatya bbumau patitah | avagish-
tam naiva ^sampraptam patram asamprapt^ eva bbumau patitS.h |
tato banik prasadajatah pranidbim karoti ]
1 vai MSS. 2 boahi MSS. » sampraptah MSS.
h
228
DIVYAVADANA.
XVII.
anena danena mahadgatena Buddho bhaveyam sugatah svayam-
bhiih I
tirna9 ca tSrayeyain mahajanaughan na tarita ye purvakair
jinendraih j|
Bhagavan aha j yo 'sav ^Otkariko banig aham eva tena kalena
tena samayena | yan maya YipagyiBah samyaksambuddhasya prasa-
dajatena inudganS,m mushtih patre prakshipta tasmac catvaro
mudgah patre patita avagishta bbumau patitah, tasya karmano
vipakena caturshu dvipeshu rajyaigvaryadhipatyam karitain | yag
casau mudgah patrakantakam ahatya bhumau patitas tasya karmano
vipakena Trayastrim9an devan adhirudhah | saced bhikshavah sa
mudgah patre patito 'bhavishyan na bhumau sthanam etad vidyate
yad deveshu ca manushyeshu ca rajyai9Yaryadhipatyam. karitam abha-
vishyat | yo 'sav Otkariko banik tena kalena tena samayena sa esha
raja Murdhatah [ yo Murdhato raj aham eva sa tena kalena tena sama-
yena I ^yasmad evam Buddhe Bhagavati Mahakarunike karah krita
atyartham mahaphala bhavanti mahanugamsa mahadyutayo maha-
vaistarika iti tasmad bhavadbhih kim karaniyam Buddhe dharmo
samghe karah karaniyah samyakpranidhanani ca karaniyaniti ||
iti gridjvyavadane' Mandhatavadanam saptadagamam*.
XVIII.
Evam maya grutam | ekasmin samaye Bhagavan Chravastyam
viharati sma Jetavane 'nathapindadasyarame | tena khalu samayena
pancamS,trani banikchatani bhandain samudaniyanupurvena gra-
manigamapalHpattanarajadhanishu cancuryamanani mahasamudra-
tatam anupraptani | tair nipunatah samudram yanapatram pratipS,-
^ Sic MSS. 2 A. has: pancamS-trani bamli<;atani bdndham | sam Mdndha-
t5,vadanam, &c. ^ om. ABC, * -mah MSS. ; 9I0 491 added in AC.
- i
XVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
m
ditam | yato banijas tarn mahasamudram drishtva [A. 80. b] sam-
bhinnamanaeo na prasahante ' samavataritum j pagcat tair banigbhih
karnadhara uktah | ^udghoshaya nab purusha mahasamudrasya bhu-
tam varnam|yatah karnadhara udghoshayitum pravrittah | grinvantu
bhavanto Jambudvipaka manushyah santy asmin mahasamudre evam-
vidhani ratnani tadyathS, manayo mukta vaiduryagankhagilS, pra-
bado rajatam jatarupam ^agmagarbho musaragalvo lohitika daksbinS,-
vartah [ ya icchaty evamrupai ratnair ^.tmanam samyaksukhena
prinayitum m&tapitarau putradaram dasidasakarmakarapaurusheyam
mitramatyajiiatisalohitam kalena ca kalam dakshiniyebhyab gra-
nianabrahmanebhyo dakshinam pratishthapayitum urdhvagaminiip.
saubhagyakarim sukhavipakam ayatyam svargasamvartaniin, so 'Bmin.
mahasamudre avataratu dhanahetor | evam ukte ca punah sarva eva
sattvah sampattikama vipattipratikulas tarn grutva tasmin maha-
samudre vyavasitah samavataritum -| yatas tad vahanam atiprabhu-
tair manushyair atibharena cakrS,ntatvat tatraivavasidati | tatah
karnadharenoktam | asahyam vahanam | yato banijah kathayanti |
kasyedanim vakshyamah, vahanat pratyavatarasveti | tair banigbhih
karnadharasyoktam ] mahasamudrasya bhutarp. varnam udghoshayata |
tatah sa udghoshayitum pravrittah | grinvantu bhavanto Jambudvi-
paka manushyah santy asmin mahasamudre im^ny evamrupani
mahanti mahabhayani tadyatha timibhayam *timingUabhayam urmi-
bhayam kurmabhayam sthala utsidanabhayam jale samsidanabhayam.
antarjalagatan^m parvatanS,m Aghattanabhayam k^kavatabhayam
caura apy agacchanti nilavasaso dhanaharinah | yena c&tmano jivita-
parityago vyavasthito matapitarau putradaram dasidasakarmakara-
paurusheyam mitramatyajnatisalohitam citram ca Jambudvipam
parityaktum sa mahasamudram avataratu | alpah gura bahavah
^ Ex conj.: prahasante MSS. ^ Ex conject.; udghoshayatah purushah
AD, udghoshayata puruh B, udghoshayatah purushdh C. 8 asmagarbho
MSS. * timingala- MSS, here.
^-^
230
DIVYAVADANA.
XVIII.
i I
katarah. | tarn grutva tathodghushya tathodghushya tu ' tasmad yana-
patrad avatirna bahavala kecid avagishtah | tatas tair banigbhir
yahanasyaikam vetrani chinnam | pa9cad dvau trayo yavad anupur-
vena sarve varatraQ chinnah | tasu cchinnasu tad vahanam maha-
karnadharasampreritam gagane mahavatasamprerito megha iva ba-
lavadvayusampreritam kshipram eva samprasthitam yavad Rat-
nadvipam anupraptah. | sa tarn pradegam anupraptanam karnadharah
kathayati | santy asmin llatnadvipe kacamanayo ratnasadricas te
bhavadbhir upaparikshyam upapariksbya grihitavya^ ma vah pacgaj
Jambudvipagatanam tapyam bhavisbyati | tatraiva ca ^ Kroiicakuma-
rika nama striyo bbavanti | tab. purushani labdbva tathopalan* [A.
81. a] tadayanti yatbatraivanayena vyasanam dpadyante | atraiva
ca ^madaniyani phalani bbavanti j tani yo bbaksbayati sa saptara-
trimdivasan suptas tisbtbati | asminn eva ca Ratnadvipe saptabat
parenamanushya na sahante, tavadvidhan viparitan vayun utpada-
yanti yair vahanam apabriyate yatbapi tad akritakaryanam | tani
bhavadbbir labdhani na bhakshayitavyani | tac cbrutva banijo 'vahita-
manaso 'pramadenavastbitab prapya ca tarn Ratnadvipam prayatnam
astbaya ratnanvesbanam kritvanupurvenopaparikshya ratnanam tad
vahanam puritam tadyathS, yavanam va ^yavasasyanam va mudga-
nam va mashanam va | vahanam purayitva te 'nukulam Jambu-
dvipabbimukhena vayuna samprastbitah | mahasamudre ca tribhih
skandhaib praninab samnigritah ] pratbame yojanagatika atmabhava
dvistriyojanagatika atmabbavah, dvitiye skandhe 'sbtayojanagatika
Atmabhava navadagayavaccaturdagayojanagatika atmabbavah, tritiye
skandhe pancadagayojanacatika atmabbavah shodagiyojanagatika ya-
vad ekavimgatika atmabbavah | tatra ca mahasamudre ta matsyaja-
tayab parasparanyonyabhaksbanapara ye prathamayam bhumav
avasthitas te dvitiyabbumisthair bhakshyante, ye dvitiyabhumisthas
tritiyabhumistbair bhakshyante ( tatra timingilo nama matsyas tri-
1 tuh MSS. =" Sic MSS. ^ damanfyani D. * yavasa^y- MSS.
XVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
231
tiyM udakaskandhad abhyudgamyoparimandakaskandham S,daya
carati | sa yasyam velayam mukham S-vrinoti tasyam velayam
mahasamudrat paniyam mahata vegenakshiptam mukhad varam '
yato dhavati | tenaivodakaskandhenakshipta matsyakacchapavalla-
bhakacugumaramakaradya matsyajatayo mukhadvarenodare patanti [
tasyaivaip. carata itmabhavac chira evam lakshyate durata eva
tadyatha parvato nabh.ahpram§,no 'kshini casya durata eva samlak-
shyete^ nabhasivMityau | yatas ^tair banigbhir durata ^evopadhari-
tam I tan maharnavarupam 'upadharya cintayitum pravrittS,h | kim
etad bhavanta adityadvayasyodayanam | test am evam cintayatam tad
vahanain tasya mukhadvarain yato vegenopahartum arabdbam ] te
vahanam vegenapahriyamanam drishtva ddityadvayotpadanam ca
samlakshya samvega utpamiah | kim bhavanto yat tac chruyate sapta-
dityah kalpasamvartanyam samudagamishyantiti tad evedanira pro-
ditah syuh | yatah karnadharena tesham ^vimargajatanam uktamj
yat tad bhavantah gruyate timitimingila iti timitimingilabhayam
idam, tat pagyantu bhavantah paniyad abhyudgataparvatavad alok-
yate, etat tasya girah pagyatha ^caishapara lohitikd rajir yad etau
tasyoshthau, pagyathaitam* apara avadata mala caisha tasya dantamala
[A. 81. b] I pagyathaitau durata eva suryavad avalokyete^, etav
akshitarakau | punar asau kaniadharo banijam kathayati | grinvantu
bhavanto nasmakam idanim jivitopayah kagcid yena vayam asmad
bhaydn mucyemah' sarvesham evasm4kam maranam pratyupasthi-
tam I tad idanim bhavadbbih kim karaniyam | yasya vo yasmin deve
bhaktih sa tarn ayacatu yadi tenapi tavad ay^canena k^cid devatas-
makam asman mahabhayad vimokshanam kurydt [ na canyo 'sti
kagcid upayo jivitasya | yatas tair banigbhir maranabhayabhitaih
- 1
1 Sic D. mukham dvaram AB, mukhadvaram C. = -yate MSS.
3 te MSS. * evapadharitam AB. « apadhSrya C. udhaiya AB.
^ vimarsha MSS. ^ caishampara MSS. « Ex conj. : pa(?yautam MSS.
9 Sic MSS.
232
DIVYAVADANA.
XVIII.
i i .
I '
'
(JJivavarunakuveramahendropendradayo deva j ivitaparitranartham
S.yacitum arabdhah. j naiva ca tesham ayacatam tasman maranabha-
yaj jivitaparitranavigeshah kagcit | tathaiva tad vahanam salilavegat
kshiptam timingilamukhadvaram yato 'pahriyate | tatra copasako
'bhirudhah | tenoktam [ bhavanto nasmakam asraan maranabhayan
mokshah kaQcit sarvair evasmabhir martavyam kiiptu sarva evaika-
ravena namo Buddhayeti vadamah | sati marane Buddhavalambanaya
smrityi kalam karishyamah sugatigamanam bhavishyati | yatas tair
banigbhir ekaravena namo Buddhayeti pranamah kritah sarvair eva |
Bhagavata ca Jetavanasthena sa vadah gruto divyena grotrena vi9ud-
dhenatikrantamanusliena grutva ca punar Bhagavata sa nadas tathd-
dhishthito yatha tena timiogilena 9rutam | tasya tarn namo Buddha-
yeti ravam 9rutva manaso marsha utpanno viklavibhuta^ ca Buddho
vata loka utpanno na mama pratirupam syad yad aham Buddhasya
Bhagavato ^ namodghosham grutva aharam S,hareyam | sa cintayitum
praviittah [ yady aham idanim sahasaiva mukhadvaram pidhasyami
salilavegapratyahatasya vahanasya vinago bhavishyaty ctesham ca-
nekanam jivitavina9ah | yannv aham mridunopakramena svairam
svairam mukhadvaram sampidadhyam | tatas tena timidgilenatmiyam
mukhadvaram mridunopakramena svairam svairam ^pihitam | pa9cat
tad vahanam tasman mahagrahamukhad vinirmuktam anugunara
vayum asadya tiram anupraptam [ 'atha te banijas tiram Ssadya
tad bhandam 9akatoshtragogardabhadibhih purayitvanupurvena gra-
manigamapallipattanadishu cancuryamanah Qravastim anupraptah | te
tatra gatva samlakshayanti j dharmataisha yasya namna vahanam
sarpsiddhayanapatram agacchati tasyaiva tani ratnani gamyani bha-
vanti I yannu vayam etani ratnani Buddhasya Bhagavato dadyamah |
te tani ratnani samgrihya Bhagavatah saka9am upagata anupurvena
Bhagavatah padau 9irasa vanditva Bhagavatah kathayanti | Bhaga-
vann asmakam samudre yanapatrenavatirndnam timingilagrahena
1 Sic MSS. 2 pithitam MSS. » athas MSS.
^^
XVIIL.
DIVYAVADANA.
233
tasmin y^napatre [A. 82. a] 'pahriyamane jivitaviuace pratyupasthite
Bhacavatah smaranaparayananam namagrahanam tasman mahagra-
hamukhad vinirmuktam, tato vayam Bhagavan samsiddliayanapatrlih
kshemasvastina ihagatah | dharmata caisha yasya namnS, vahanam'
samsiddhayanapatra agacchanti tasya tad gam yam bhavati tad
vayam Bhagavato namagrahanena maranabhayad uttirn§,s tad asmS,-
kam etani ratnani Bhagavan grihiiatu* | Bhagavan aha [ yena ma-
yendriyabalabodhyangaratnany adhigatani kim Tathagatasya bhuyah
prakritaratnaih karaniyam, yadi ^cecchatasmacchasane vatsah pravra-
jitum Sgacchatha | yatas te samlakshayanti | banijo yad asmakam
kiacij jivitam tat sarvam Buddhasya Bhagavatas tejasa yad vayam
etani ratnani tyaktva Bhagavato 'ntike pravrajema iti 1 pagcat te
tani ratnani mS.tapitiibhyah putradaradasidasakarmakaramitramS,-
tyajnatisalohitebhyo yathanyayatah samvibhajya pravrajitah | pra-
vrajya tair yujyadbhjr ghatadbhir vyayacchadbhir yavad arhattvaip.
sakshS,tkritara |
yato bhikshavah samgayajatah sarvasamgayacchettaram Buddham
Bhagavantain pricchanti [ kidrigani karmani Bhagavann ebhir bani-
gbhih krjtany upacitani yesham karmanam vipakena Bhagavan.
aragito na viragitah | Bhagavan aha |
bhutapurvam bhikshavah Kagyapah samyaksambuddho loka ut-
panno 'bhut | tasya ca 9asane eta eva ea pravrajitS, abhuvan | tatra
pravrajya ca na kagcit tadrupo gunagano 'dhigato n§,nyatra sabrah-
macarinam uddishtam adhitam svadhyayitain ca | maranak^lasamaye
^pranidhanam kritavanto yad asmabhih Kagyapam samyaksambud-
dham asadyoddishtam adhitam svS,dhyliyitam ca na ka^cid gunagano
""dhigato 'sti, asya karmano vipakena vayam yo 'sav an&gate 'dhvani
Kagyapena samyaksambuddhena (j)akyamunir nS,ma samyaksambud-
dho vyakritas tarn vayam aragayemo na viragayemah* |
^ SicMSS.: qu. vahane. * Sic MSS. ■* pranidhanam C, praticllia-
nam ABD. ^ * 'dhigatah astyasya MSS.
c. 50
• B\
r-
234
DIVYAVADAMA.
XVIII.
, '
Bhagavan kha. | kim manyadhve bhikshavo yani tani pancabhik-
shu9atany atite 'dhvany asan KSrgyapasya samyaksambuddhasya
9asane pravrajitani, etavanty etani pancabhiksbugatani tada caisbam
indriyani paripacitani, etarhy arhattvani sakshatkritam | ya9 cisau
mahasamudre timis timingilo nama matsyo Buddbagabdam ^rutva-
nabaratayam vyavasthitab sa svabbavenaiva tiksbnagnitaya ksbud-
dubkhasyasahatvac cyutab kalagatab | tena Cravasty3,m sbatkarma-
nirate brabmanakule pratisamdbir gi-ibitab [ tasya taccbarire kade-
varain mabasamudre utplutam nagaig ca tasya svabbavanasamipasth-
asya gandbam asabadbbir anyato viksbiptam, yatra ca viksbiptain
tatripi samipe nagasyaiva bbavanam, tenapi gandbam asabatanyatab
ksbiptam ] evam ksbiptena piramparyena tat kadevalain mabasamu-
dratataip. samudanitam yato 'nantaram ^ samudravelayotsirya stbale
praksbiptam | tac canekaih kakagridbragvagrigalagvapadadyaib paksbi-
bbis tatsamuccbritaig ca krimibbir bbaksbyamanam astbikaranka-
jirnam^msam [A. 82. b] gvetam 9vetam vyavastbitam | asyara ca
CravastyS,rn ca tasya brabmanasya yada patni antarvartini sainvrittS,
tadeva tasyS, garbbotpaddd ativa kshuddubkhenaptdyamanayS. gri-
hasvamy abbihitab | aryaputra ksbuddubkbenafciva badbye | tasya
evam vadantya grihasv&minoktam | bbadre yad ^asmadgribe 'nna-
panam tat sarvam abhyavabarasva | tayabbyavabartum arabdbam |
sa ca tad aimapanam sarvam abhyavabritya naiva triptim upaySti |
punar api gribasvaminam vijnapayati | aryaputra naiva triptim
upagacchami j yatas tena tirabprative9yasubritsvajanadibhyo 'ntikad
annapanam anvisbya tasya anupradattam | sa tam apy avabritya
naiva triptim gaccbati [ bbuyo gribasvaminah katbayati | Sryaputra
naiva triptim upagaccbami [ yato 'sau brabmanab samvignamanab
kbedam apannah j kim etad bbavantab syad asyah sattvam udare
utpannam yasyotpadan naiva triptim upayati | yatah sa brihmano
naimittakanani dar9ayitva sam9ayanirnayanartbam vaidyadin bbuta-
1 Ex conject., samudravelayotsarya MSS. * asmdt- MSS.
XVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
235
tantravidag ca | pagyantu bhavanta iyam brahmani kim mahat4
* rowenabhibhutd syad atha bhdtagrahavishti syad anyad vS, syad
rupani maranalingam anenopakramena pratyupasthita syS,t ] taih
crutva tathS,vidha upakramah kritah [ tasya bralunanya nendriyanam
anyathatvam upalakshayanti | yadasya indriyanam anyath&tvam
nopalakshayanti tada tair vaidyanaimittakabhutatantravidbhiQ cikit-
sakaih sa brahmani paryanuyukta ] kasmat kalad arabhya tavaivam-
vidha diptagnita samutpaiina | tayabhihitam | garbhalambhasama-
k&lam eva sa evamvidha^ upakramah kritah^ j yato *naimittakavaid-
yacikitsakair abhihitam | nasyah kagcid anyas tadrupo rogo' napi
bhutagrahavego badhakara utpannah, asyaivaisha garbhasyanubha-
venaivamvidhS, diptagnita | yato 'sau brahmana upalabdhavrittantah
svasthibhutah sapi brahmani naiva kadacid annapanasya tripta |
anupurvena samakalam eva putro jatah, tasya darakasya jatama-
trasya sa brahmani vinitakshudduhkha samvritta | sa eva darako
jatamatra evatyartham bubhukshayopapidyate tasya bubhukshaya
pidyam&nasya mat4 stanani datum pravritta [ sa ca darakah stanam
pitvapi sarvam naiva triptim upay^ti | pagcat tena brahmanena
tayi ca* brahmanyS, tiraskritaprativegyasajanayuvatyag cabhyarthya
stanam tasya darakasya dapayitum pravrittah'' | sa ca darakah sar-
vasam api stanam pitva naivara triptira abhyudgacchate | pagcat
tena brahmanena tasyarthe chagalika "krita | sa darakas tasya api
cchagalikayah kshiram pitva janikayag ca stanam naiva tripyate |
tatra grihe kalena kalain bhikshavo bhikshunyag ca [A. 83. a]
pindapatam pravigya parikatham kurvanti | sa darakas tarn pari-
katham grutva tasyam velayam na rodity avahitagrotras tushni-
bhutva tain dharmagravanakathara grinoti | pratyavasriteshu bhik-
shubhikshunishu ca punah pipasaduhkham pratisaiuvedayamano
^ ragena A, yogena D. ^ gvam evamvidha ABD; eva sevamvidha C.
'* jatah CD (C sec. m.). * naimittika- MSS. <> rago MSS. <> Ex conject.,
tayA tam MSS. ^ pravritta MSS. » i^rida A, krida B'C.
r^-
236
DIVYAVADANA.
XVIII.
roditum pravrittah ] taih samlakshitam | dharme vatasya rucir' iti
tasya Dharmaruciti nama pratishthapitara | sa ca darako 'nupurvena
masardhamasadinam atyayad bhunjano naiva kadacid annapanasya
tripyati yada ca vigishte vayasi stiiitas tad4 tasya matapit:ibhyam
bhaikshabhajanam dattam | gaccha vatsedam te bhaikshabhajanam
griliitva Cravastyain bhikshara paryatitvaharam krityam kuru | yatah
sa darako bhaikshabhajanam gi-ihitva Cravastyain bhaiksham paryatati^
paryatann eva ca bhuktva" bhuktvavitripyamana eva griham agac-
chati j yato 'sau sainlakshayati | kirn maya karma kritain yasya kar-
maao vipakena na kadacid ^ vitripyamana aharam aragayami [ sa *vish-
aniiaceta^ cintayitum pravrittah] kim tavad agnipravegam karomy uta
jalapraveeam atha tataprapatam karomi [ sa evain cintaya sthita
upasakenopalakshitah j tasya tenoktam ] kim cintapara evam tish-
thasi gaccha tvam niahantam Buddhagasanaru maharddhikam maha-
nubhavam tatra pravraja tatra ca tvam pravrajitah ku9alanam dhar-
manain saincayam karishyasy akugalag ca te dharma ye 'sminn api
janmani saipcita bhavishyanti te tanvibhavishyanti yadi tavad guna-
gaiian adhigamishyasi paryantikritas te samsaro bhavishyati [ atha
sa maliatma upasakena codito Jetavanam gatah | Jetavanam gatva
tatra bhikshun pathasvadhyayamanasikarodyxiktan drishtvativapra-
sadajatah [ bhikshum upasamkramyaivam vadati | arya pravrajitum
icchami | yato bhikshubhir uktah | matapitribhyam anujnato 'si | sa
kathayati | nahain matapitribhyam anujaatah | tair uktah [ gaccha
vatsa mat&pitribhyam anujiiam margasva | yatah sa matapitribhyam
sakagad anujnam margitum pravrittah j sa .matapitribhyam abhilii-
tah I gaccha vatsa yathabhipretain kuru,[ sa labdhanujno bhikshu-
sakagam gatah pagcad bhikshuna pravrijitah [ tatra ca bhikshunam
kadacit pindapato bhavati kadacin nimantranam bhavati | sa ca
yasmin divase pindapato bhavati tatropMhyayenocyate | vatsa kirp
tripto 'sy uta na [ sa upadhyayasya kathayati | nS,sti triptih | yata
^ ruci iti MSS. - bhutva MSS. ^ vitrishya- MSS. * vishannaceta ACD, -ceto B.
XVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
237
upadhySyenasya sarnlaksliitah* | tarunavayasa pravrajito diptagni-
taya na triptim upayati | sa atmiyad api pindapatat tasya samvibha-
gam prarabdhah kartum punag ca pricchati ] vatsa kim idaniin tripto
'si I atha sa tam upadhyayam vadati | na tripto 'smi | yata upadhya-
yas tain QrutvS, sapreman bhikshun anyamg ca sardliavihaririah
prarabdho vaktum | yatah samanopadhyayaih samanacaryair anyai9 ca
sapremakair bhikshubhir upasamhara arabdhah kartum | tesham
antikal labhamano naiva triptim upayati | yada ca nimantranani
bhavati tadapi te tathaiva tasyopasamharam kurvanti | danapatir api
viditva yad yad adliikam tat tad asmai dattvagacchati | atha panakain
bhavati tad api tathaiva yad adhikain bhavati tat tasyanupradiyate j
tasya ca yatah pravrajitasya na kadacid annapanena kukshih purnah |
tena khalu samayenanyatamena grihapatina Buddhapramukho bhik-
shusamgha upanimantritah | Bhagavan bhikshusamghena sardham
antargriham pravishtah purvahne nivasya patracivaram adaya j Dhar-
marucir vihare upadhivariko vyavasthapitah [A. 83. b] | tatra ca
Cravastyam anyatamo grihapatih prativasati | tena caivam upalab-
dham yo 'samviditam eva Buddhapramtikhain bhikshusamgham bhoja-
yati sa sahasaiva bhogair abhyudgacchati | yatas tena paiicamatra-
naqi bhikshugatanam aharah samudanitah | s^ tasyaharasya gakatam
purayitva pranitapranitasya 9ucinah sardham sarvarupair mitrasva-
janasahayo Buddhapramukham bhikshusamgharn bhojayishyamiti
viharaip. nirgatah | sa pa9yati tasmin Jetavane bhikshava eva na
santi I tena tatranvahindatopadhivariko Dharmarucir drishtah ] tasya
tena grihapatinoktam | arya kva gata bhikshavah | sa kathayati |
antargrihe upanimantritah pravishtah | sa grihapatis tac chrutva
durmana vyavasthitah | kashtam evam asmakam viphalah pari9ramo
jatah I samcintya ca tasya Dharmaruceh kathayati | arya bhaksha
tvam api tavat | sa kathayati ] yadi te mahatman parityaktarp bha-
vati I tatas tena gi'ihapatina samlakshayitv& yenSharenaikasya bhik-
^ saralaksliitam ?
i%h
r^
238
DIVYAVADANA.
XVIII.
: !
sholi paryaptani bhavati tavad annapanani gakatam gi'ihitva tarn Dhar-
raarucim parivesliayitum pravrittali | tena Dharmarucina bhoktum
arabdham tan ' niravaQishtam | naiva triptah | grihapatih saiplaksha-
yati I nayaip. triptah | tenocyate | arya punar bhokshyase | sa kath-
ayati | mahatman yadi te parityaktam | tatas tena gi-ihapatina bhuyas
tasmac chakatad yena bhikshudvayasyaharena paryaptani syat tavad
annapanam gakatam grihitva bhojayitum pravi-ittah | yato Dharma-
rucis tad api bhuktva naiva triptab | grihapatina bhuyah samlakshi-
tam I nayam triptah | tenoktam | arya punar bhokshyase | sa katha-
yati I mahatman yadi te parityaktam | yatas tasmac chakatad anna-
panam gdhitva trayanam bhikshunam paryaptam syad iti punar
bhojayitum pravrittah | sa Dharmarucis tad api bhuktvS, naiva
triptah | prishtah ] arya punar bhokshyase | sa kathayati | yadi te
parityaktam | yatah sa grihapatis tasiuad annapanam grihitva yena
caturnam bhikshunam paryaptarp. syad iti punar bhojayitum pra-
vrittah I sa Dharmarucis tad api bhuktva naiva triptah prishtah]
arya punar bhokshyase | bhuyah sa kathayati [ yadi te parityaktam |
yatah punas tasmag chakatad yena paiicabhikshunam annapanais
triptih syat tavad grihitva punar bhojayitum pravrittah | tad api
cabhyavahritam | naiva triptah | vistarena yavad daganam bhik-
shunam annapanena paryaptarn syat tavad bhuktva naiva tiipyate |
yatas tena samlakshitam, nayam manushyo manushyavikaro yatah
9ruyate paficabhir ^Nilavasaso yakshagatair Jetavanam agunyam iti
tesharp bhavishyaty evanyatama^ iti samcintya garbharupani grihe
'nupravegayitum pravrittah | *gacchatha yuyam gighram griham eva-
ham evaiko yadi jivami mriye *veti | sa grihajanam [A. 84. a] visarjya
maranabhayabhitas tasmac chatakad annapanam grihitva parive-
shayitum arabdhah [ sa ca svairam bhuiijati | gi-ihapatinoktam | arya
tvaritatvaritani praticchasva | yatas tena Dharmarucina kshipram
^ Exconj.: nivi<?ishtam AD, ni<;ishtam BC.
The other MSS. omit eva. •» Sic MSS.
nilavasasa D.
SoD.
I
XVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
239
prati grihitvi bhoktum arabdham | sa giihapatis tvaritatvaritam pari-
veshayitvS, niravageshatas tad annapanam 9akatam dattva dakshin4-
decanam api bhayagrihtto 'grutva tvaritatvaritam vandaniy S,ryeti
prishtham anavalokayamano nagaram prasthitah | tasman nagarat
pindapatanirharako bhikshuh [ tasyaivam pindapatam grihitva gatah |
tena tad api bhuktam | tasya Dharmarucer na kadacid yato j&tasya
kukshib purnab | taddivasam casya tenabarena tnptir jata | tasya
ca gribapater nagaram pravigato 'bbimukbam Bbagavan bhiksbusam-
ghaparivritah sampraptab | sa gribapatir Bbagavatab katbayati |
Bbagavaim abam Buddbapramukbam bbiksbusamgbam uddi9ya pan-
cinam bbiksbugatanam triptitah 9akatam annapanasya purayitva
Jetavanam gato Buddbapramukbam bbiksbusamgbam bbojayisbya-
miti na ca me tatra bbiksbavo labdba eko me bbikshur drisbtas tena
samakbyatam Buddbapramukbam bbiksbusamgbam antargribam upa-
nimantranam ^pravisbtam, tasya mamaivam cittam utpannam esbo
'pi tavad eko ^bbunktam iti, yatas tasya mamS,nupurvena sarvain
tadannapanam 9akatam dattam tena sarvam nipunato 'bbyavahritam,
kim Bbagavan manusbyo 'tba vamanusbyab | Bhagavatabbibitam |
gribapate bbiksbub sa Dharmarucir namna pramodyam utpadayadya
sa tvadiyenannapanena tripto 'rbattvam saksbatkarisbyati | atba
Bbagavan Jetavanam abbyagatah j Bbagavan samlakshayati | ko 'sau
danapatir bbavisbyati yo 'sya Dbarmarucer etdvataharena pratidi-
vasam yogodvabanam karisbyati | yato 'sya Bbagavatabbibitam | drish-
tastvaya ^Dbarmaruce mabasamudrah | sa katbayati | no Bbagavan |
yato Bbagavan aba | gribana madiyam civarakarnikam pa9cat te
'bam mahasamudram dar9ayS,mi | yato Dbarmarucina Bhagavata9
civarakarniko 'valambitab | pa9c^d Bbagavan vitatapaksba iva ham^
sardjab sabacittodpadad riddbyS, Dbarmarucim gribitva samudratatam
anupraptab [ yasmimg c^sya sthdne *timitimingilabbutasyS,sthi9akalS,
m
^ pravisbtas ABCD.
* timingilabhutasya A.
2 bhuktam MSS.
' Dbarmarucer MSS.
:^
'._.T<~~--T^.'S^-
240
DIVYAVADANA.
XVIII.
\n
li
i h
tishthati tatra nitva sthapita uktam c&sya | gaccha vatsa manasika-
ram cintaya | yato 'sau Dharmarucis tarn samikshitum i,rabdhah |
kim etat kashtham syad athasthi^akalatha phalakini ' syat j sa tasraad
vyaktim alabhamanah paryantam anveshitum pravrittah | vyaktim
*copalabdham | sa itag camutag ca tasya anupargvena tarn paryesha-
manah graniam upagato na easy a paryantam isadayati | tasyaitad
abhavat [ naham asya vyaktim jiiasyami kim etad iti na ca par-
yantam asadayishye gacchamy asminn arthe Bhagavantam [A. 84. b]
eva pricchami [ yato 'sau Bhagavato 'ntikam gatva Bhagavantam
priccbati ] kim tad Bhagavan nabam tasya vyaktim upalabbami |
yato 'sya Bhagavan aha | vatsasthigakalaisha | sa kathayati | Bha-
gavann evanividho 'sau sattvo yasyedrigi asthigakala | Bhagavatoktam [
tripyasva ^Dharmaruce bhavebhyas tripyasva bhavopakaranebhyah,
tavaishasthigakala | Dharmarucis tarn grutva Bhagavadvaco vyakuli-
tacetah kathayati | mamaishedricy asthigakala | tasyoktam [ esh^
Dharmaruce tavasthigakala | tathavidham upagrutyativasamvignah [
yato 'sya Bhagavatavavado dattah ] Dharmaruce idam cedam manasi-
kuru ity uktva Bhagavan vitatapaksha iva rajahamsa riddhya Jeta-
vanam anupraptah | atha Dharmarucini ciixtayata manasikaram
anutishthata ushmagatany utpaditani murdhanah kshantayo laukika
agradharma darganamargo Ihavanamargah grotaapattiphalam pra-
ptam sakridagamiphalam anagamiphalam arhattvam praptam arhan
*saravrittas traidhatukavitaragah samaloshtakaiicana S,kagapanitala-
samacitto 'nunayapratighaprahino 'vidyavidaritandakogo vidyabhijfi^-
pratisamvitprapto bhavalabhalobhasatkaraparanmukho vasicaudana-
kalpah sendropendranam devanam pujyo manyo 'bhivadyag ca sam-
vrittah samanvahartum atmanah purvajatih pravrittah [ kuto hy
ahain cyutah kutropapanna iti | yatah pagyaty anekani jatigatani
narakatiryakpretacyutag copannag ca | tasyaitad abhavat | yad aham
1 phalakiri CD,
MSS.
2 Sic MSS,
' Dharmarncer MSS.
samvrittam
XVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
241
Bhagavata na samanvahrito 'bhavishyam anagatasv api jatishv
upasrito 'bhavishyam | yatah samlakshayaty anagatS- apy dtmano
jatisamtatir' nirantaram anuparataprabandhena narakapretopapattih |
sa evam saiulakshya dushkarakarako vata me Bhagavan yadi ca
Bhagavata mamaivaikasyarthe 'nuttara samyaksambodhir adhigata
sjkt tan ^mahad dhy iipakritain. syat prag evanekesham sattvasahasra-
nam apayagatigamanam apanayati | tato 'sau 'Dharmarucir riddhya
Jetavanam anuprapto Bhagavantain darganaya | tena khalu sama-
yena Bhagavan anekagataya bhikshuparshadah purastan nishanno
'bhut dharmam degayati | athasau Dharmarucir yena Bhagavams
tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya Bhagavatali padau 9irasa van-
ditvaikante nyashidat | ekantanishanno Bhagavatabhihitah [ cirasya
Dharmaruce* | Dharmarucir aha | cirasya Bhagavan | Bhagavan aha |
sucirasya Dharmaruce* | Dharmarucir aha | sucirasya Bhagavan |
Bhagavan aha | suciracirasya Dharmaruce* ] Dharmarucir aha | suci-
racirasy a Bhagavan I •
yato bhikshavah saipgayajatah sarvasamgayacchettaraiii Buddha.n
Bhagavantam pricchanti | Bhagavan Dharmarucir ihaiva Qravastyam
jato 'sminn eva [A. 85. a] Jetavane pravrajito na kuta^cid agato na
kutracid gata ihaiva tishthan Bhagavata Dharmarucir evam ucyate
cirasya Dharmaruce* sucirasya Dharmaruce* suciracirasya Dharma-
ruce*, kim samdhaya Bhagavan kathayati | evam ukte Bhagavan
bhikshun tmantrayate sma | na bhikshavah pratyutpannam samdhaya
kathayamy atitam samdhaya kathayami | atitam samdhaya mamaivam
uktam j icchatha' bhikshavo 'sya Dharmaruceh purvik&m® karma-
plotim arabhya ^dharmikathS,m grotum [ etasya Bhagavan kala etasya
sugata samayo yad Bhagavan Dharmarucim arabhya bhikshunam
^dharmikatham kuryat | Bhagavatah 9rutva bhikshavo dharayishy-
anti I
^ santatin MSS. ' So CD. mahatyupakritam AB. ^ dharmaruci-
riddhya MSS. •• -ruceh MSS. ^ icehata MSS. « purvika MSS.
^ dharmikatham A, dharml- BC, dharmi- D. « So MSS.
e. 31
r
242
DIVYAVADANA.
XVIII.
{: \
' ii
-: i]
■1:
bhutapurvam bhikshavo 'tite 'dhvani prathame 'samkhyeye Kshe-
mankaro nama Tathagato loka utpanno vidyacaranasampannah su-
gato lokavid anuttarah purushadamyasarathih 9S,sta devamanushya-
nam ca Buddho Bhagavan | sa ca Kshemavatim rajadhantm upani-
gritya viharati | tasyam ca Kshemavatyam Kshemo nama raja rSjyam
karayati | tasyam ca Kshemavatyam rajadhanyam anyatamo banik-
9reshthi prativasati | tenasau Kshemankarah. samyaksambuddhah
shashtim traimasan sardham bhikshusamghena sarvopakaranair
upasthitah. | yato 'sau 9reshthi saxnlakshayati | gacchami mahasa-
mudram bhandam samudaniya tasmac ca ratnany aniya samghe
paiicavarshikara karishyamiti | evam saracintya bhandam samudaniya
gramanigamapallipattanarajadhinishv anupurvena cancuryamanah
samudram anupraptah | ghantavaghoshanam kritva samudrena yana-
patrena mahasamudram avatirnah ] asya tasmin mahasamudre 'vatir-
nasya Kshemankarah samyaksambuddhah sakalam buddhakaryam
kritva ' nirupadhigeshe nirvanadhatau parinirvritah | tasya parinirvri-
tasya vagino bhikshavah parinirvritah | saptahaparinirvritasya gasa-
nam antarhitam | sa ca greshthi samsiddhayanapatrena devatS,ma-
nushyaparigrihitena tasman mahasamudrat tirnah | uttirya ca tarn
bhandam gakatajr ushtrair gobhir gardabhaig cotkshipyanupurvena
samprasthitah ] sa ca panthanam gacchan pratipathikan pricchati |
kim bhavanto janidhvain Kshemavatyam rajadhanyam pravrittih |
tair uktam | janimah | sa kathayati | asti kaccit^ Kshemavatyam raja-
dhanyam Kshemankaro nama samyaksaiubuddhah | te kathayanti j
parinirvritah sa Bhagavan Kshemankarah samyaksambuddhah [ sa
ca tac chrutva param khedam upagatah sammurchitag ca bhumau
patitah j tasmac ca jalabhishekena pratyagatapraao jivita utthaya
bhuyah pricchati | kim bhavanto janidhvam gravakS, api tavat tasya
Bhagavatas tishthanti | tair uktah | te 'pi vagino bhikshavah pari-
nirvritah ] saptahaparinirvritasya [A. 85. b] ca Buddhasya Bhaga-
^ So D ; nirudhigeshe AB, niravadhi- C. ' kagcit D.
XVIII.
PIVYAVADANA.
243
vatah Kshemankarasya tac chS,sanatQ antarhitam, Kshemaiikarasya
sarayaksambuddhasya K^hemena rajna caityam alpegakhyam prati-
shthapitam | tena ca gatva greshthina' janapadah prishtah | asti bha-
vantas tasya Bhagavato Buddhasya kimcit stuparn pratishthapitam |
tair uktam | asti Kshemena rajnalpegakhyam caityam pratishthapi-
tam I tasyaitad abhavat | etan maya suvarnam Kshemankaram sam-
yaksambuddham uddiQyanitam sa ca parinirvrito yannv aham ete-
naiva suvarnena tasyaiva Buddhasya Bhagavatag caityam mahega-
khyataram karayeyam | evam vicintya Kshemani rajanam vijnapa-
yati I maharajedam maya suvarnam Kshemankaram samyaksambud-
dham uddigyanitam sa ca Bhagavan parinirvrita idS,nim maharaja
yadi tvam anujaniyad aham etenaiva suvarnenaitat tasya Bhagava-
tag caityaip. mahegakhyataram karayeyam | sa rajnabhihitah^ [ yatha-
bhipretam kuru | tato brahmana nagararn prati nivasinah sambhuya
sarve tasya mahagreshthinah sakagam gatva kathayanti | bho maha-
greshthin yada Kshemankaro Buddho loke 'nutpanna &sit tada vayam
lokasya dakshiniya asan yada tutpannas tada ^dakshiniyb jata ida-
nim tu tasya parinirvritasya vayam eva dakshiniya etat suvarnam
asmakam gamyam j sa tesham kathayati | naham yushmakam etat
suvarnam dasyami [ te kathayanti | yady asmakam na dasyasi na
vayam tava kamakaram dasyamah [ te brahmana bahavah gresthi
calpaparivarah | tesham tatha vyutpadyatam na lebhe tac caityam
yathepsitam tena suvarnena karayitum | atha sa greshtht rajfiah
sakagam gatva kathayati | maharaja tac caityam na labhe brahmana-
nam sakagad yathabhipretam karayitum | yato 'sya rajna svapuru-
sho dattah sahasrayodhi | evam ca rajiia svapurusha ^ajiiaptah | yady
asya mahagreshthinah sfcupam abhisaraskurvatah kagcid apanayam
karoti sa tvaya mahata dandena gasayitavyah | evain deveti sahasra-
yodhi purusho rajnah pratigrutya nirgato nirgamya ca tan brahma-
1 So D; Qreshthino ABC.
4jfiaptah ABC.
2-hiteM3S. 3 'dakshiniyo AC. <SoD;
) f.
<<«^
#
244
DIVYAVADANA.
XVIII.
I
nan evam vadati | ^rinvantu bhavanto 'ham rajiiasya maha^reshthinah
svapurusho datto yady asya stupam abhisamskurvatah kagcid vigha-
tain kuryat sa tvaya mahata dandena gasayitavya iti yadi yuyam
atra kiincid vighnam karishyathaham vo mahata dandenanugasayish-
yami | te brahmanah. sahasrayodhinah purushasyaivain grutva bhitah |
yatas tena mahagreshthina samcintya yathaitat suvarnam tatraiva
garbhasainstham syat tatha kartavyam iti tatas tasya stupasya sar-
vair eva caturbhih pargvaih pratikanthukaya* catvari sopanany
arabdhani karayitum | yavad anupurvena prathama medhi tato 'nu-
purvena dvitiya tatas tritiya medhi yavad anupurvenandam [ tatha-
vidhara [A. 86. a] ca ^bhupasyandain. kritam yatra ^sa yupayashtir
"* abhy antare pratipadita | paccat tasyatinavandasyopari harmika kri-
tanupurvena yashtyaropanam kritam varshasthale mahamaniratnani
tany aropitani j tatra ca kriyamane sahasrayodhinah purushasyaivam
utpannam | natra kaccid idanira praharishyati | vigvastamanah kena-
cit karyeiia janapadeshu gatah | tena ca mahagreshthina tasya stu-
pasya caturbhih pargvaic catvaro dvarakoshthaka mapitag caturbhih
pargvaic catvari mahacaityani karitani tadyatha Jatir Abliisam-
bodhir Dharmacakrapravartanam^ Parinirvanam |tac ca stupangaiiam
ratnacilabhic citam catvarac copangac^ caturdigamapitah^ pushki-
rinyac caturdicam anuparcvena mapitah | tatra ca vividhani jalajani
malyani "ropitani tadyatha utpalam padmain kumudam pundarikam
saugandhikam mridugandhikara vividhani ca pushkirinitireshu stha-
lajani malyani ropitani tadyathatimuktakam campakapatalavarshika-
mallikasumanayuthika-" dhatushkari sarvartukalikah '" pushpaphalah
stupapujartham sthavaravrittiprajriaptah stupadasadattah " cankha-
patahavadyani turyani dattani, ye tasmimg caitye gandhair dhupair
X
^ pratikanthakaya D. ^ Sic MSS. stupasyandam ? ^ So D ; sayu-
pashtir AC, sapayashtir B. * abhyantara MSS. ^ -tanah MSS. ^ So D,
upang^ ABC. '' Sic MSS. » ropita MSS. » So MSS. -dlianuskail?
" -kalika MSS. i' -dasadatta MSS.
i
XVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
245
uialyaig curnaih karara kurvanti, tasraac cadhishthS,nS,d vishayac
cagamya janapada gandhair malyair dhupaig curiiais tasmim9 caitye
karam kurvanti | yadi ca dakshino vayur vati dakshinena vayuna
sarvapushpajatinam gandhena tac caityam auganam cisya sphutam
bhavaty anubhavitam, evaip. pagcimena vayuna vayatanupurveiiapi
ca vayuna vayata tac caityaiiganain ca tena vividhena gandhamalyena
sphulain bhavaty anubhavitaia | tasmiin^ ea stupe sarvajatakrita-
nishthite sahasrayodhy abhyagatah | sa tarn stupam drishtva sarva-
jatakiitanishthitain kathayati | asminig caitye karam kritva kim ava-
pyate | yato 'sau greshthi Buddhodaharanam pravrittah kartum evam
tribhir asamkhyeyair viryena vyayamatanuttara bodhir avapyate | sa
tam grutva vishadam apaniio hinotsahataya kathayati j naham §ak-
shyami anuttaraiii samyaksambodhim samudanayitum | tato 'sau
9reshthi Pratyekabuddhodaharanam pravrittah kartum, evam sa-
hasrayodhi tasyapi varnodaharanam grutva vishannacetah kathayati |
etam apy aham Pratyekabodhim na Qaktah samudanayitum | tatah
sa mahagreshthi kathayati gravakavarnodaharanam kritvasminn api
tavat pranidhatsva cittam | yatali sahasrayodhy aha | tvaya punar
niaha9reshthin katamasyam bodhau pranidhanam kritam j tena ma-
hagreshthinoktam j anuttarasyam bodhau cittam utpaditam | sahasra-
yodhy aha I yadi tvayanuttarasyam bodhau cittam utpaditam ahara
tavaiva gravakah syam tvayaham samanvahartavyah' j yato 'sya
greshthi aha | bahukilvishakari vata bhavan kiiptu [A. 86. b] loke
yada tvain Buddhotpadaip. gabdam grutva smritim pratilabhethah | sa
ca greshthi tam caityam kritva nirikshya padayor nipatya prani-
dhanam karoti | anena danena mahadgatena Buddho bhaveyam
sugatah svayainbhuh | tirno 'ham tarayeyani janaughan atarita ye
paurvakair* Jinendraih |
Bhagavan aha | yo 'sav atite 'dhvani greshthy abhud aham eva
sa tasmin samaye Bodhisattvacaryam vartami | yo 'sau sahasrayodhi
1 Ex conject. -tavyam MSS. - Sic MSS.
246
DIVYAVADANA.
XVIII.
i f<
Hi
1-
esha eva Dharmarucis tena kalena tena samayena | idam mama
prathame 'samkhyeya etasya Dharmarucer darganam | tat samdhaya
kathayami cirasya Dharmaruce | yato Dharmarucir aj nay aha cirasya
Bhagavan |
dvitiye Dipankara nama samyaksambuddho loka utpanno vidya-
caranasamyaksambuddliah sugato lokavid anuttarah purushadam-
yasarathih gasta devanam ca ^manushyanam ca Buddho Bhagavan j
atha Dipankarah samyaksambuddho janapadeshu carikam caran
Dipavatim rajadhanim anupraptah | Dipavatyam rajadhanyam Dipo
nama raja rajyara karayati riddham ca sphitam ca kshemam ca
subhiksham cakirnabahujanamanushyam ca | tatra Dipena rajna
Dipankarah. samyaksambuddhah sabhisamskarena nagarapravegeno-
panimantritah [ tasya ca Dipasya rajno Vasavo nama samantarajo
'bhut I tena tasya duto 'nupreshitali | agaccheha maya Dipankarah
samyaksambuddhah sabhisamskarena nagarapravegenopanimantritah |
tasya pujam karishyama iti | tada ca Yasavena rajiia dvadaca varshani
yajiiam ishtva yajnavasane rajiia paiica mahapradanani vyavasthapi-
tani tadyatha sauvarnakam dandakamandalu sauvarna sapatri catu-
ratnamayi ^gayya panca karshapanagatani kanya ca sarvalamkara-
vibhushita | tena khalu samayenanyeshu janapadeshu dvau mana-
vakau ^prativasatah | tabhyam copadhyayasakagad vedadhyayanam
kritam [ dharmata acaryasyacaryadhanam ^upadhyayasyopMhyaya-
dhanam pradeyam iti jiiatva cintayatah | tabhyam *ca grutam Yasa-
vena rajiia paiica mahapradanani yajiiavasane samudanitani yo brah-
manah svadhyayasampanno bhavishyati sa ^lapsyatiti tayor etad
abhavat | gacchavas tatra tarn pradanara pratigiihnivah ko 'smakam
tatra bahugrutatamo va svadhyayatamo bhavishyatiti samcintya
yena Yasavasya rajiio mahanagaram tena samprasthitau | tasya ca
1 manushyam ca A, manushyam BC, devamanushyam D. ^ gayya ABC.
3 prativasatau MSS. * Ex conject. MSS. omit upadhyayasya. ^ y^ ^g^
ca CD. « lapsatiti MSS.
XVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
247
[A. 87. a] rajno devatayarocitam | yav etau dvau manavakav S,gac-
chatah Sumatig ca Matig canayor dvayoh Sumater etat pradanam
dada | yad evam maharaja tvaya dvadaga varshani yajna ishta' asinS,t
punyaphalan mahattamapadasya Sumater manavakasya mahaprada-
nam dasyasi | sa raja samlakshayati | nunam etau mahatmanau
yesham arthaya devatS, apy arocayanti | yato 'sau raja pagyati
manavakau durata evagacchantau prasadik^v abhirupau | tau ca
gatva tatra yajne brahmanapanktishu prajiiapteshv asaneshv agra-
sanam abhiruhyavasthitau | yato raja Vasavas tau drisbtvaivara
cintayati [ yo 'sau Sumatir nama mama devatair drocitah sa esha
bhavishyati [ sa raja tam agrasanam upagamya Sumatiip manavain
pricchati [ bbavan Sumatib | tenoktam | abam | yato raja "Vasavab
Sumatim manavam agrasane bhojayitva tS,iii panca pradanani pra-
yaccbati | Sumatir manavag catvari mabapradinani gribnati danda-
kamandaluprabbiitiny ekam kanyapradanam na pratigribnati | sa
katbayati | abatn brabmacari | yatah sa kanyd Sumatim manavam
prasadikam abbirupam drisbtva lubdba snebotpanna tam Sumatim
manavam evam aba J 'pratigribna mam brabmana | sa katbayati I na
gakyam maya ' pratigribitum | yatab sk kanya rajua pradanabuddbya
parityakta na punar gribita Sumatinapi manavenapratigribyamana*
rajiio Dipasya Dip&vatim nagarim gata | sa tatra gatva tad atmiyam
alamkaram garirad avatarya malakarayS,nuprayacchati | agyalamka-
rasya mulyam me pratidivasam devasyarthe nilotpalani dadasva | sa
tenopakramena tad alamkarikam suvarnam dattvai devagugrusbika
samvntta | sa ca manavakab Sumatis tani catvari mabapradanani
gribyopadbyayasakagam gatab | gatva copadbyayaya tani catvari
mabapradanany anuprayaccbati | tebbyag gopadbyayas trini prati-
gribnati karsbapananam tu panca gatani tasyaiva Sumater dadS,ti | sa
ca Sumatis tasyS,m eva ratrau daga svapnan adraksbit | mabasamu-
dram pivami vaibayasena gaccbami imau candrS,dityau evam ma-
1 SicMSS. 3 apratigrihnamfina MSS,
248
DIVYAVADANA,
XVIII.
f
^^;(lf
u\
■'i
harddikav evam mahanubhavau paninS, amarshti parimarshti rajno'
rathe yojayami rishin ^gvetan hastino ^harnsan simhan mahagailam
parvatan iti | sa tan drishtva pratibuddhah | pratibuddhasyaitad
abhavat | ka esham svapnanam mama vyakaranam karishyati | tatra
paiicabhijua rishir natidure prativasati | atha Sumatir manavah
samgayanirnayanartham risheh sakagam gatah [A. 87. b] Sumatis
tasya risheh pratisammodanara kritva svapnan akhyayaha ( kurushva
me esham svapnanam nirnayam | sa rishir aha | naham esham svapna-
nam vyakaranam karishyami gaccha Dipavatim rajadhanim tatra Di-
pena rajna Dipankaro nama samyaksambuddhah sabhisamskarena
nagarapravegenopanimantritali | sa esham svapnanam vyakaranam
karishyati ] atha Vasavo raja tasya Dipasya rajnah ^pratigrutyagitya-
matyasahayaparivrito Dipavatim rajadhanim anupraptah [ tena ca
Dipena rajiia saptamad divasad Dipaukarasya samyaksambuddhasya
sabhisamskarena nagarapravegain karishyamiti* sarvavishayadhish-
thanac ca sarvapushpanam samgraham kartum arabdhah | tatra ca
yasmin divase rajna Dipena tasya Dipankarasya samyaksambud-
dhasya sabhisamskarena nagarapravega arabdhah kartum tasminn
eva divase Sumatir api tatraivagatah | tatra rajfia sarvapushpanam
samgrahah karitah | sa ca devopasthayika darika malakarasakagam
gata prayaccha me nilotpalani devarcanam karishyamiti [ malakara
aha I adya rajiia sarvapushpani grihitani Dipankaranagaraprave-
gasyarthe | sa kathayati | ^gacchatah | punar api tatra pushkirinyam
yadi matpunyair nilotpalapadmam anuddhritam asadyeta | tatra
pushkirinyam Sumateh punyanubhavat sapta nilapadmani pradur-
bhiltani | yatah sa malakaro gatah | sa tani pacyati drishtva ca
darikaya malaktrasyoktam ca [ uddharaitani padmani | malakarah
kathayati | naham uddharishyami rajakulan mamopalambho bhavi-
1 rajano MSS. ^ gyetan MSS. ^ hamsa sinha MSS.
matya- MSS. ' uktam seems omitted by the MSS. here.
Query ' gaccha punar api ' ?
* -aQitira-
6 Sic MSS.
!l
XVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
249
shyati | yatah sa kathayati ] na tvayS, sarvapushpany udflhritya
rajnah purvam dattany eva | malakara §,ha | dattani | yatali sa darika
kathayati | madiyaih punyair etani pradurbhutani prayacchoddhri-
tani mama | malakarah kathayati | katham etani pravegakani bha-
vishyanty asamviditam rajakulasya | darikaha | uddharatu bhavan
aham udakakumbhe prakshiptam pravegayishyami ] tena malaka-
renaivam grutva tasyk darikayas 'tany uddhrityanupradattani | sS,
tani grihitvodakakumbhe prakshipya tat kumbham udakasya pura-
yitvadhishthanani gata prasthita | sa ca Sumatis tat sthanam anu-
sampraptah | tasyaitad abhavat | katham ahatn. Buddhain Bhaga-
vantam drishtva na pujayami | sa malakaragrihany anvahindati*
sarvapushpanveshanaparo na ca kimcid ekapushpam isadayati | pa9cad
vahyenadhishthanan nirgamyaramenaramam pushpa,ni paryeshama-
nah [A. 88. a] paryatati na caikapushpam asadayati | atha par-
yatamanas tad udyanam sampraptah | sa ca darika tasmad udyanat
tasya Sumater manavasyabhimukham igati | yatah punyanubhavena
tani nilapadmani tasmad udakakumbhad abhyudgatani ] yatas tani
Sumatir drishtva tasya darikayah kathayati | prayaccha mamaitani
padmani matsakagad esham nishkrayam paiicak§,rshS,pana9ataTn gri-
hana [ sa darika tasya Sumateh kathayati | tada necchasi mam
pratigrihitum idanini ma padmani yacase naham dasyami j evam
uktva tam Sumatim manavam uvaca | kim ebhih karishyasi | Sumatir
aha I Buddham Bhagavantam arcayishyami j pagcad darika katha-
yati j kim mama karshapanaih krityam evam aham Buddhaya dS,sye
yadi tvam esham padmanam pradanaphalena mamapi^ jatyam jatyani
patnim icchasy asya danasya pradanakale yady evam pranidhanam
karoshi jatyam jatyam mama bharya syad iti | Sumatir S,ha | vayam
danabhiratah svagarbharupaparityagain svamamsaparityigam ca
kurmah | tatah sa darika Sumateh kathayati | tvam evam pranidha-
nam kuru pagcad yenabhyarth lyase tasya mam anuprayacchethah |
^ malakaragrihanvahindati MSS.
^ tan MSS.
C.
3 mam api?
32
r
^sesB
Pliiiiiillitilliii
250
DIVYAVADANA.
XVIII.
7
'fi
* I
evam ukte taya darikaya tasya Sumateh paiica padmany anupra-
dattany atmana dve grihite | gatham ca bhashate |
pranidhiiii yatra kuryas tvam Buddham asadya nayakam |
tatra te 'ham bhavet patni nityarn sahadharmacarini ||
tena rajna tatra sarvam apagatapashanagarkarakapalaip karitani
ucchritadhvajapatakatoranam amuktapattadamaTn gandhodakacurna-
parishiktarti nagaradvarad arabhya yavacca viharo yavacca nagaram
etad antaram apagatapashana9arkarakapalam karitam ucchritadhva-
japatakatoranam amuktapattadama gandhodakacurnaparishiktam |
sa ca raja 9ata9alakam chattram grihitva Dipankarasya samyaksam-
buddhasya pratyudgatah | evam evamatya evam eva Yasavo raja-
matyaih saha pratyudgatah | Dipo raja Bhagavato Buddhasya pa-
day or nipatya vijnapayati | Bhagavann adhishthanaip. praviga | yatah
sa Bhagavan bhikshusamghapuraskrito 'dhishthanapravegabhimukhah
samprasthitah | sa ca raja Dipah gatagalakam chattram Dipankarasya
samyaksambuddhasya dharayati [ tathaivamatyd Vasavo rajamatya-
sahS,yah [ Bhagavata riddhya tathadhishthitam yathaikaikah sam-
lakshayati' | aham Bhagavatag chattram dharayamiti | atha Bhaga-
vams tathavidhaya gobhaya janamadhyam anupraptah | tatra Bha-
gavata sabhisamskara Indrakile pado vyavasthapitah | yadaiva Bha-
gavata Indrakile pado vyavasthapitas tadaiva samanantarakalam pri-
thivi shadvik^ram prakampita, calita pracalita sampracalita vedhita
pravedhita sampravedhita | dharmata ca Buddhanam Bhagavatarn
yad Indrakile sabhisarnskarena padau vyavasthapayanti citrany agcar-
yany adbhutadharma pradurbhavanti | unmattah svacittam prati-
labhante 'ndhag cakshumshi [A. 88. b] pratilabhante badhirah 9rota-
gravanasamarth^ bhavanti mukah pravyaharanasamartha bhavanti
pangavo gamanasamartha bhavanti mudha garbhininani strinain
garbha anulomibhavanti hadinigadabaddhanam ca sattvanam ban-
dhanani 9ithilibhavanti janmajanmavairanubaddhas tadanantaram
1 samlakshayatah MSS.
I
XVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
251
maitracittatain pratilabhante vatsS damani cchittva matribhih sam-
gacchanti hastinah kroncantj aqvk heshante nshabha garjaati
gukasarikakokilajivanjivaka madhuram 'nikujanty aneritani vaditra-
bhandani madhura^abdan nigcarayanti pedakrita alamkara madhura-
cabdan* nigcarayanty uimatah prithivipradega avanamanty avanatag
connamanty apagatapash.ana9arkarakapalas tishthanty antarikshad
devata divyany utpalani kshipanti padmani kumudani pundarikany
agurucurnani candanacumani tagaracurn.S,ni tamalapattrani divyani
mandarakani pushpani kshipanti purvo digbhaga unnamati paQcimo
'vanamati pageima unnamati purvo 'vanamati dakshina unnamaty
uttaro 'vanamaty uttara unnamati dakshino Vanamati madhya unna-
maty anto 'vanamaty anta unnamati madhyo Vanamati j tatra ca
Dipavatyam-'' rajadbanyam anekani prani^atasahasrani pushpair dhu-
pair gandhaig ca karam kurvanti | te 'pi ca SumatiQ ca darikS, ca yena
Dipankarah samyaksambuddhas tenanugacchanti padmani gfihya te
ca tatra mahajanakayena pujartbam samparivritasya Bhagavata
upaglesham na labhante | Bhagavan saralakshayati | bahutaram
Sumatir manavo 'sman mahajanakayat punyaprasavTcni karishyatiti
matva mahatim tumulam vatavrishtim abhinirminoti | yatas tena
janakayenavakago dattah | labdhavakigag ca Sumatir manavo Bhaga-
vantam asecanakadar^anam drishtvativaprasadajatah | prasadaj^tena
ca tani paiica padmani Bhagavatah kshiptani tani ca J Bhagavata
Dipankarena samyaksambuddhena tathadhishthitani yatha gakati-
cakramatrani vitanam baddhva vyavasthitani gacchato 'nugacchanti
tishthato 'nutishthanti [ tatha drishtva taya darikaya prasadaja-
taya dvau padmau Bhagavatah kshiptau tau capi Bhagavata tatha-
dhishthitau yatha 9akaticakramatrau karnasamipe vitanam baddhvA
vyavasthitau | tatra ca pradege tumulena vatavarshena kardamo
jatah I pagcat Sumatir minavo Buddham Bhagavantam sakardamam
1 nikiijati MSS.
■Qabda MSS.
' DipavatySm MSS. here.
•imMvmtm
252
DIVYAVADANA.
XVIII.
prithivipradegam upagatah' | tasmin sakardame prithivipradege
*jatarri samtirya Bhagavatali purato gatham^ bhashate |
yadi Buddho bhavishyami bodhaya budhabodhana* |
akramishyasi me padbhyam jatam janmajarantakam ||
tatas tena Dipankarena samyaksambuddhena tasya Sumater mana-
vasya jatasu padau vyavasthapitau tasya ca Sumateh pnshthato
'nubaddba eva [A. 89. a] Matir manavas tishthati | tena kupitena-
bhihitam Bhagavato Dipankarasya [ pagya tavad bho 'nena Dipan-
karena samyaksambuddhenasya Sumater manavasya tiragcam yatha
padbhyam *jata avashtabdhiih^ | pagcad Dipankarena samyaksam-
buddhena Sumatir manavo vyakritah |
bhavishyasi tvam nribhavad dhi mukto ^mukto vibhur lokahitaya
gasta |
Cakyatmajah Cakyamuniti narana trilokasaro jagatali pradipah ]]
yada ca ^sa Sumatir manavo Dipankarena samyaksambuddhena
vyakritas tatsamakalam eva vaihayasam saptatalan ^abhyudgatah |
tag casya jatah girnah anyah. pravicishtatarah jatah pradurbhutah j sa
vaihayasastho mahati janakayena drishto diishtva ca pranidhanam
kiitam | yadanenanuttarajiianam adhigatam bhavet tadasya vayam
gravaka bhavema*" | sapi ca darika pranidhanam karoti |
pranidhim yatra kuryas tvam Buddham asadya nayakam [
tati"a te 'ham bhavet patni nityam sahadharmacarini ||
yada bhavasi sambuddho loke jyeshthavinayakah |
gravika te bhavishyami tasmin kala upasthite ||
khagastham manavam drishtva sahasrani gatani ca |
gravakatvam prarthayante sarve tatra hy anagate ||
yada bhavasi sambuddho loke jyeshthavinayakah |
gravakas te " bhavishyamas tasmin kale hy upasthite ||
^ upagatasya MSS. ^ jata MSS. ^ g^tha MSS. ^ -ane D. ^ jatSsu
MSS. ^ Sic ABC : avastabdhan D here. ^ This second mukto is inserted ex
conject, ^sahMSS. " aty- ABC. ^^ bhavemah MSS. " bhavishyama MSS.
XVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
253
yada ca Sumatir manavo Dipankarena samyaksambuddhena vyakritas
tadasya Dipena rajiia jata grihitah | Yasavo raja kathayati | mamaitS.
jata anuprayaccha | tatas tasya Dipena rajnanupradattah | tena
grihitva ganitah. agitir valasahasrani | tasya rajno 'maty ah katha-
yanti | devasmakam ekaikara valam anuprayaccha vayam esham
caityani karishyamah | tena rajiia tesham bhrityanam ekaiko valo
dattah | tair amatyaih svake vijite gatva caityani pratishthapitani |
yada Sumatir manavo 'nuttarayam samyaksambodhau vyakritas tada
Dipena rajna Yasavena ca rajiia tair anekaig ca naigamajanapadaih
' sarvopakaranaih pravarito 'nagatagunavekshataya | tatah sa Matir^
manavo ucyate | aham anuttarasyam samyaksambodhau vyakritas
tvaya kutra cittam utpaditam [ sa kathayati | kshato 'ham ^Sumate
manava | sa kathayati | katham kritva kshato 'si ] tatah sa katha-
yati I yada tava Dipankarena samyaksainbuddhena padbhyam jata
avashtabdhas* tada maya kupitena vag ni^carita Dipankarena sam-
yaksambuddhena grotriyasya jatas tiraQcain yatha padbhyam avashtab-
dhah' I yatas tasya Sumatih kathayati | agacchasva Buddhasya Bha-
gavato 'ntike pravrajavah | tatas tau Sumatir Matig ca Dipankarasya
samyaksambuddhasya pravacane pravrajitau | Sumatina ca pravrajya
trini pitakany adhitani dharmena parshat samgrihita [A. 89. b] [ sa
ca Sumatir manavag cyutah kalagatas Tushite devanikaye upapan-
nah I Matir manavag cyutah kalagato narakeshupapannah |
Bhagavan aha | yo 'sau Yasavo rajabhut tena kalena tena sama-
yena raja Bimbisarah | yani tany agitir amatyasahasrani tena kalena
tena samayena tany etarhy agitir devatasahasrani | yo 'sau Dipavati-
yako janakayah® | yasau darika eshaiva sa Yagodhara | yo 'sau
Sumatir aham eva tasmin samaye bodhisattvacaryayam vartami | yo
'sau Matir'' eshaiva sa Dharmarucih | etad dvitiye 'samkheye asya
^ Sic D, savopa- ABC. ^ Exconject.; Sumatir MS S. ^ Sumater MSS.
^ Sic MSS. 5 Sic ABC, -stabdha D. e gje mSS : something lost.
7 MatiMSS.
ssam
\)
254
DIVYAVADANA.
XVIII.
^
l«
ca Dharmarucer mama ca darcanam yad aham samdhaya katha-
yami, cirasya Dharmaruce' sucirasya Dharmaruce^ |
tasmad apy arvak tritiye 'samkheye Krakucchando nS,ma sam-
yaksambuddho loka utpanno vidyacaranasampannah. sugato lokavid
anuttarah purushadamyasaratliili gasta devamanushyanam Buddho
Bhagavan | tasyain ca rajadhanyam anyataro mahagreshthi prati-
vasati [ tena ca sadrigat kulat kalatram initam | sa ca kalatrasahS,-
yah kridati ramate paricarayati j tasya kridato ramamanasya pari-
carayatah putro jatah ] sa ca grihapatih graddhas tasya carhan bhik-
shuh kulavavadako 'sti | sa ca grihapatis tarn patnim evam aha | jato
'smakam rinadharo dhanaharo gacchamy aham idanim bhadre banig-
dharmanam degantaram bhaudam &daya | sa ca ^baniglokenavrito
durataram gato bhandam adaya | yato 'sya na bhuyag ciram apy
agacchati | sa ca darakah kalantarena mahan sarnvritto 'bhirupo
darcaniyah prasadikah | tato 'sau mataram pricchati | amba kim
asmakaip kularthagatam karma | sa kathayati | vatsa pita tava-
panam ''vahayaiin asit | tatah sa daraka 'apanam arabdho vahayitum |
sa ca matasya klecair badhyamana cintayitum pravritta | ka upayah
syad yad aham klegan vinodayeyam na ca me kagcij janiyat | taya
samcintyaivam adhyavasitam" | evam eva putrah, kamahetos tatha
paricarami yathanenaiva me sardham rogavinodakam bhavati naiva
sajanasya ganka bhavishyati [ tatas tay& vriddhayuvati ahuya bho-
jayitva dvis trih pagcan navena '^patenacchadita | tasyah sk vriddha
kathayati | kena karyenaiva "^mamanupradanadina [A. 90, a] upa-
kramenanupravrittim karoshi | sa tasya vriddhaya vigvasta bhu-
tvaivam aha | amba grinu vijnS,pyam, klegair ativa badhye priyatam
mamotpadya manushyanveshanani kuru yo 'bhyantara eva sykn na
1 -ruceh MSS. ^ ^d add suciracirasya Dharmaruce (D reads -ruceh.)
3 baniglokana-vrito BCD, baniglobhakenavrito A. * vahayan MSS.
5 apannam MSS. ^ -situm MSS. '' patana- BCD, pateva- A. ^ gf^
MSS : query mamanna-?
\
!i
XVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
255
ca ^gankaniyo janasya | vriddha kathayati | neha giihe tathavidho
manushyah. samvidyate n&pi pranayavan ka§cit pravigati yo jana-
syagankaniyo bhavet katamah sa manushyo bhavishyati yasyaham
vakshyami | tatah s& banikpatni tasya vriddhayah kathayati | yady
anyo raanushya evamvidhopakramayukto nasty esha eva me putro
bhavati naisha lokasya gankaniyo bhavishyati | tasyas tay4 vriddha-
yabhihitam | kathaip. nu putrena sardham ratikrid&m gamishyasi
yuktam syad anyena manushyena sardham ratikridam anubhavitum |
tatah sa banikpatni kathayati | yady anyo 'bhyantaro manushyo na
samvidyate bhavatv esha eva me putrah | taya viiddhayabhihitam |
yathepsitam kuru | tatah sa vriddhayuvatt tasya banijah* putrasyai-
vagamya pricchati | vatsa taruno 'si rupavamij ca kim pratishthito
'syarthena [ tena tasya abhihitam ] kim etat | tatah sa vriddha
kathayati | bhavan evam abhirupag ca yuvS, casmin vayasi taruna-
yuvatyd s§,rdhaiii ^Qobethih kridan raman paricarayan kim eva
kamabhogaparihinas tishthasi | banigdarakas tarn grutva lajjavya-
patrapyasamlinacetas^ tasya vriddhayHs tad vacanam nidhivasayati |
tatah sa vriddhaivam dvir api trir api tasya darakasya kathayati |
tarunayuvatis tavarthe klegair bMhyate | sa banigdarako dvir api
trir apy ucyamanas tasya vi-iddhiyah kathayati | amba kim 'tasyas
tarunayuvatyah ®samnimitte kimcid abhihitam I tatah sS, vriddhS,
kathayati | uktaip. tasya maya tannimittam taya mama nimitte na
pratijnatam sa ca darikS, hrivyapatrapyagrihit^ na kimcid vakshyati
na ca gariram avritatn karishyati na tvaya tasysl vanveshane yatnah
karaniyah | tatas tena banigdarakena tasy^ vriddhaya abhihitam |
kutrasmakam samgatam' bhavishyati | tayabhihitam | madiye grihe |
tenoktam | kutravakage tava griham [ tato 'sya taya vriddhaya
griham vyapadishtam sa ca vriddha tasya banikpatnyah sakagam
1 sankantya MSS. ^ banijo MSS. » Qobetha MSS. * Ex conject.
lajjfivyapatr^pyam sallnacetas MSS. ^ tasya MSS. ^ Sic MSS : Qu. tan-
nimitte. '^ samgatah MSS. here, but samgatam infra.
T'^?'"'^""^PPIII
256
DIVYAVADANA.
XVIII.
I
gatva kathayati | icchapitah [A. 90. b] sa vo' 'yam darakah | sS,
kathayati | kutravakage saragatam bhavishyati | niadiye grihe [ sa ca
darakah karyani kritva griham gatah [ anupurvena bbuktva tasya
matuh kathayati | gaccharay aham vayasyagrihe svapsye | tato 'sya
matrapy anujuatam gaccha | sa darako labdhanujiias tasya vriddhay^
griham gatah | tasya darakasya tasmin grihe gatasya ratikridakMam
agamayamanasya tishthato nigi kalam apratyabhijiiatam | rupe kale
sa matasya banigdarakasya tasminn eva grihe ratikridam anubhava-
nartham tatraiva gata gatva ca tasmin grihe vikalam avyaktim
vibhavyamane rupakritau nirgudhenopacarakramena ratikridam pu-
trena sardham anubhavitum pravritta papakenasaddharmena, sa ca
parikshinayam ratrau anubhutaratikrida satamo'ndhakare kalayam
eva rajanyam avibhavyamanarupakritau svagriham gacchati | sa
capi banigdarako ratikridam anubhuya prabhatayam rajanyaip.
bhandavarim gatva kutumbakaryaiii karoti | evam dvir api trir api
tatra vriddhaya grihe ratikridam anubhavamg cirakalam evam
^vartamanena ratikridakraraena tasya darakasya sa mata cintayitum
pravritta | kiyatkalam anyad griham aham evam avibhavyamana-
rupa ratikridam anubhavishyami | yannv aham asyaitad ratikrida-
kramam tathavidharp. kramena saravedayeyam yatha ihaiva grihe
ratikrida bhavema iti saracintya tatraiva vriddhagrihe gatva ratikridaiu
putrena sardham anubhuya tathaiva rajanyah kshaye satamo'ndha-
karakale tasya darakasyoparimam pravaranam nivasyatmaniyam ca
girottarapattikam^ tyaktva svagriharp gata j sa ca darakah prabhata-
kale tarn pattikam^ girasi man easy avatishthantim sampagyaty atmiyam
evoparipravaranapotrim* alabhamanas tatraiva tarn patikam^ sam-
lakshya* tyaktva bhandavarim gatva yugalam anyam praviitya
svagriham gatas tatra ca gatah sampacyati tam evatmiyam pravara-
1 Sic D, sarva AB (C om.). ^ vartamane MSS. ^ pitakam or
pittakam MSS. everywhere. * Ex conject. yantim A, yontim B, yontim CD.
•* asamlakshya BD.
XVIIT.
DIVYAVADANA.
257
nam tasya matuh 9irasi pravritam drishtva ca tam mataram pricchati j
aniba kuto 'yam tava 9irasi pravarano 'bhyS,gatah | yatas tayibhi-
hitam | adySpy aham tavamba, evam cirakalam tava maya sirdham
kaman paribhunjato [A. 91. a] 'dyapy aham tava saivambS, | yatah
sa banigdarakas tathavidhain matrivaeanam upa9rutya sammudho
vihvalaceta bhumau nipatitah | tatas taya sa matra ghatajalapari-
shekenavasiktah ] sa jalaparishekavasikto darakag cirena kalena
pratyigatapranah | taya matrS, sam&gvasyate [ kim evam khedam
upagatas tvam asmadiyam vacanam upagrutya dhiramana bhavasva
na te visbadah karaniyah. | sa darakas tasyah kathayati ] katbam
ahaip. khedam na smarishyami sammoham va yena maya evamvidham
papakam karma kritam | tatah sa tayabhihitah | na te manah9ukam
asminn arthe utpadayitavyam 'panthasamo matrigramo yenaivam hi
yatha pita gacchati putro 'pi tenaiva gacchati na casau panthi
putrasyaniigacchato^ doshakarako bhavaty evam eva matrigrdmas,
tirthasamo 'pi ca matrigramo yatraiva hi tirthe pita snati putro 'pi
tasmin sniti na ca tirthain putrasya snayato doshakarakam bhavaty
evam eva matrigramo, 'pi ca pratyanteshu janapadeshu dharmatai-
vaisha yasyam eva pita ^asaddharmenabhigacchati tam eva putro 'py
adhigacchati | evam asau banigdarako matra bahuvidhair anunaya-
vacanair vinita9okas taya *matr& tasmin pS,take 'saddharme punah
punar ativasarpjataragah pravrittah | tena ca 9reshthin& grihe lekhyo*
'nupreshitah I bhadre dhirorjitamahotsS.hS, bhavasva aham api lekhanu-
padam evigamishye [ sa banikpatni tathavidham lekhartham 9rutva
vaimanasyajata cintayitum pravritta | mahantam kalam mama tas-
yagamanam udikshamanayas tadS, n&gata idanim mp,yaivamvidheno-
pakramena putram ca paricaritva sa c§,gamishyati, ka upS,yah syad
yad aham tam ihasamprfiptam eva jivitad vyaparopayeyam iti
samcintya tam putram ^huya kathayati | pitrS, te lekhyo 'nupreshita
* matrayd A,
1 patthasamo MSS. ^ .a^i MSS
matramya B, mfitriya C, mdtrajam D,
C.
3 Sic MSS.
5 lekhysi MSS.
.! -:
33
■■
wmmmmmm.
■X <
258
DIVYAVADANA.
XVIII.
!|
il
I 'i
agamishyatiti janase 'smabhir idanim kim karaniyam iti | gacchasva
pitaram asampraptam eva ghataya | sa kathayati [ katham aham pita-
rain ghatayishye | yaclasau na prasaliate pitribadham kartuin tada
taya matra bhuyo bhuyo 'nuvrittivacaiiair abbihitah [ tasyanuvritti-
vacanair ucyamanasya kamesbu samraktasyadhyavasayo jatab pitri-
badham prati | kaman khalu pratisevato na bi kimcit papakain karma
karaniyam iti vadami | tatas tenoktam | kenopayena gbatayami]
tayabhibitam | abam evopayam saiTi\T.dbasye ityuktva visbam adaya
samitayani migrayitva mandilakan' paktvanye 'pi ca nirvisbah
paktah.^ | yatas tam darakam abuya kathayati | gaccbasva ami savisha
mandilaka nirvisbag^ ca gribya pitrisakagain gatva ca tasya vigvastas-
yaikatra bhuiijata etan* savisban mandilakan prayacchasv&tmanS,
ca nirvisban bbaksbaya | tatab sa darakas tena lekbavabikamanusb-
yena sardbam tan mandilakan gribya gatah | pitrisakagam agamya
pitasyativa tain putram drisbtvabbirupaprasadikam [A. 91. b]
mabegakbyam pramodyain praptah sabyasahyam prisbtva teshaip
banijam akhyati J ay am bbavanto 'smakarp putrah | yada tena dara-
kena saiplaksbitam* sarvatrabam anena pitra pratisamvedita iti tatas
tam pitaram aha | tatambaya mandilakab prabenakam anupreshitam
tat tata paribbunjatu | pagcat tena pitra sardbam ekapbalayain
bhunjata tasya pitub savisha mandilaka datt^ atmana nirvisbah
prabbaksbitab | yato 'sya pita tan savisban mandilakan bbaksba-
yitva mritab | tasya ca pitub kaladharmana yuktasya ca darako na
kenacit papakam karma kurvaiio 'bhigankito va pratisamvedito va|
pagcat tair ishtasnigdhasuhridbhir baiiigbhih gocayitva yat tat tu
kiipcit tasya banijo bbandam asid dbiranyasuvarnam va tat tasya
darakasya dattam | sa darakas tam bbandam hiranyasuvarnam paitri-
kam gribya svagriham anupraptab | tasya ca gatasya svagriham sa
mata pracchannasaddharmena tam putram paricaramana ratim nadhi-
gaccbaty anabhiratarupa ca tam putram vadati | kiyatkalam vayam
1 mandilaka MSS. = paktva MSS. ^ nirvisliac? MSS. ^ esMm D. » -tah MSS. •'
XVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
259
evam pracchannena kramena ratikridain anubhavishy&mo yannu
vayam asmad degad anyadecantaram gatva prakagakramena nihganka
bhutva jayapatiti vikhyatadharmanah sukham ' prativasema | tatas
fcau griham tyaktva mitrasvajanasambandhivargan apahaya purana-
dasidasakarmakarams tyaktva yavad arthajatam biranyasuvarnam
ca grihyanyavisbayantaram gatau | tatra gatvS, janapadesbu vikbya-
payamanau jayampatikam iti ratikridata anubbavamanau vyavasthi-
tau I yavad arban bbiksbub kenacit kalantarena janapadacarikam
caran tam adbisbtbanam anupraptab | tena tatra pindapatam^ anvli-
bindata vitbyatn nisbadyayam^ banigdbarmana* samvyavabaram&nah
sa darako drisbto* drisbtva carogyayitva cabbbibbasbyoktab [ mS,tus
te kugalam | sa ca darakas tam arbantam tatbS,bbivadamS,nam upa-
grutya sambbinnacetab svena dugcaritena karmana 9ankitaman§,9
cintayitum pravrittab | sa vicintya matrisakagarn gatva samvedayati |
yatir abhyagato yo 'sav asmadgribam upasamkramaty esba® sa iba-
dbisbtbane pratisamvedayisbyati esbasya darakasya mateti vayarp.
ceba jayarnpatikam iti kbyatau katbam esha gakyaip gbatayitum|
tatas tayoh satncintya tam griham enam. upanimantrayitva bbufija-
nam gbatayamab, tatas tayor evam samcintya so 'rban bbiksbur
antargribam upanimantrayitva bhojayitum arabdbab | sa darako
gudbagastro bbutvarbantam bhojayitum matra saba nirjanam gribam
kritva sa carbadbbiksbur [A. 92. a] bhuktva tasmad gribad vigrab-
dbacarakramena pratinirgatah | tatas tena darakenainam antargri-
bavigrabdbacarakramam aveksbya nirgaccbantam paraprisbtbibhutva
garire 'sya gastram nipatya jivitad vyaparopayati | kamac ca lavano-
dakasadriga yatba yatba sevyanti tatba tatba trishnivriddbim upa-
yanti | tasya darakasya sa mata tam putram ^asaddbarmenanuvarta-
mana tasminn evadbisbtbane gresbtbiputrena sardbaip. praccbanna-
^ prativasemah MSS. ^ -pdtram MSS. ^ nisliadyayam MSS. * banig-
dhannena? ^ om. MSS. ^ eshan AB, oshan CD. ' -dharmand
MSS. • ...
^mmmmmummfm
260
DIVYAVADANA.
XVIII.
I
kami asaddharmeshu saktacitta' jata tasya darakasya tathavidha
upakramah pratisamviditah^ | tatas tena tasya matur uktam [ amba
nivrittasvedri^ad doshat | sa ca ^tasmin 9reshtliiputre samraktacittS,
dvir api trir apy ucyamana na nivartate | tatas tena nishkosham
asim kritva sa mata jivitad vyaparopita j yada tasya triny anantar-
yani *paripumaiii tada devatabhir janapadeshv arocitam | papa esha
pitrighatako 'rhadghatako matrighataka9 ca triny anenanantaryani
narakakarmasamvartaniyani karmani kritany upacitani | tatas tena-
dhishthanajanena tac chrutva tadadhishthinan nirvasitah | sa yada
nirvasitas tasmad adhishthanat tada cintayitum pravrittah | asti
casya Buddhagasane ^kagcid evanunaya evam manasikritam gacchS,-
midanim pravrajamiti | sa ca viharain gatva bhikshusakagam upa-
samkramyaivam kathayati ] arya pravrajeyam [ tatas tena bhik-
sliunoktam | ma tavat pitrighatako 'si | tena bhikshur abhihitah |
asti maya ghatitah pita | tatah punah prishtah [ ma tavan matrighatako
'si ] tenoktam | arya ghatita may^ mata | sa bhuyah prishtah | ma
tavad arhadbadhas te kritah | tatah sa kathayati | arhann api gha-
titah I tatas tena bhikshunabhihitah | ekaikenaisham karmanam
acaranan na pravrajyarho bhavasi prageva samastanam gaccha vatsa
naham pravrajayishye^ | tatah sa purusho 'nyasya bhikshoh sakagam
upasamkramya kathayati | arya pravrajeyam | tatas tenapi bhik-
shunanupurvena prishtva pratyakhyatah [ tatah paccad anyasya
bhikshoh sakacam gatah ] tarn api tathaiva pravrajyam ^ayacate]
tenapi tathanupurvakramena prishtva pratyakhyatah | sa yad^ dvir
api trir api pravrajyam ayacamano 'pi bhikshubhir na pravrajitah,
tadamarshajatah* cintayitum pravrittah | yapi sarvasS,dharana prav-
rajya tarn aham apy ayacan na labhami | tatas tena tasmin vihare
^ (jaktacitta ABC. ^ -vidah MSS. ' tasmim (jreshthiputrena MSS.
* paripfirna MSS. " Ex conject. kapcid evanrmayam evSmnansikritam A;
B om. ; kaQcid ev&nunayam evljimanasikritam CDE (C reading kaQcid devSniina-
yam). * pravrSjishye MSS. ^ ayScyate ABC. * -tarn A, -ta D.
XVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
261
^ayitanam bhikshunaip. agnir dattah | tasmin vihare 'gnim dattva-
nyatra [A. 92. b] viharam gatah. | tatrapi gatva bhikshunS,m upa-
sarakramya pravrajyam ' ayacate | tair api tathaivanupurvena prishfcva
pratyakhyatah | tatrapi tena tathaiva pratihatacetasagnir dattab |
tatripi vibare bahavo bhikshavab ^gaikshagaikshag ca dagdhab | evam
tasyanekan viharan dabatah sarvatra gabdo visrita evainvidbag cai-
vaipvidbag ca papakarmakari purusbo bbikshubhyab pravrajyam
alabhan vibArin bbiksbumg ca dabatiti [ sa ca purusbo 'nyavihS,rain
prastbitah | tatra ca vibare Bodbisattvajatiyo bbiksbub prativasati
tripitab | tena grutam sa evam dusbkarakarmakari purusba ibagac-
cbatiti I yatah sa bbiksbus tasya purusbasyasampraptasyaiva tasmin
vibare pratyudgatab | sa tarn purusbara sametya katbayati | bbadra-
mukba kim etat | yato 'sya purusbenoktam [ arya pravrajyaip na
labbami [ tatas tena bbiksbunoktam | agaccba vatsaham te pravrS,-
jayamiti [ pagcat tena bbiksbuna tasya purusbasya giro mundapayitva
kasbayani vastrani dattani | pagcat sa purusbah katbayati | arya
giksbapadani me 'nuprayaccba | tatas tena bbiksbunoktab | kim te
giksbapadaib prayojanam evam sarvakalam vadasva name Bud-
dbaya name Dbarmaya namah Samgbayeti [ pagcat sa bbiksbus
tasya purusbasya dbarmadeganam arabdbah kartum | tvam evam-
vidbag caivamvidbag ca papakarmakari sattvo yadi kadacid Buddba-
gabdam grinosbi smritam pratilabetbab [ atbasau tripito bbiksbug
cyutab kalagato devesbupapannah sa capi purusbag cyutab kalagato
narakesbupapannab |
yato Bbagavan aba | kim manyadbve bbikshavah | yo 'sav atite
'dbvani bbiksbus tripita ^asa abam eva sa tena kalena tena sama-
yena ] yo 'sau papakarmakari sattvo mat&pitrarhadghS.taka esba eva
Dbarmarucih | idani mama tritiye 'samkbyeye 'sya Dbarmarucer
darganam | tad a,ha,^L samdbaya kathayami, cirasya Dbarmaruce,
1 iysicyate ABC. ' (jaikshacjaiksha? ca ABC [cf. Bumouf, Lotus, pp.
295Bqq;] 3 ^san MSS. " . '
! :ii
H\
262
DIVYAVADANA.
XVIII.
sucirasya Dharmaruce, suciracirasya Dharmaruce' | yavacca maya
bhikshavas tribhir asamkhyeyaih shadbhih. paramitabhir anyaig ca
dushkaracatasahasrair anuttara samyaksambodbih. samudanita tavad
anena DharmarucinS, yad bhuyasa narakatiryaksbu kshapitam | idam
avocad Bhagavan attamanasas te bhikshavo Bhagavato bh&shitam
abliyanandan | Dharmarucyavadanam aslitada9am^ |
XIX.
L,
ir
I
[A, 93. a] Buddho Bhagavan Hajagrihe viharati Venuvane
^ Kalandakanivape ] Rajagrihe nagare Subhadro nama grihapatih
prativasaty adbyo mahadhano mahabhogali ] so 'tyarthain Nir-
grantheshv abhiprasannah | tena sadrigat kulat kalatram anitam | sa
taya sardhain kridati ramate paricarayati* | tasya kridato rama-
manasya paricarayatah kalantarena patni apannasattva sainvritta|
Bbagavan purvahne iiivasya patracivaram adaya Rajagriham pindaya
pravikshat | Rajagriham pindaya caran yena Subhadrasya grihapater
nivecanam tenopasamkrantah | adrakshit Subhadro grihapatir Bha-
gavantam durad eva dnshtva ca punah patnim adaya yena Bhaga-
vams tenopasamkrantah [ upasamkramya Bhagavantam idam avocat |
Bhagavann iyam me patni apannasattva samvritta kiin janayish-
yatiti | Bhagavan aha | grihapate putrani janayishyati kulam uddyo-
tayishyati divyamanushiip griyam pratyanubhavishyati mama gasane
pravrajya sarvaklecaprahanad arhattvam sakshatkarishyati | tena
Bhagavatah cucinah pranitasya khadaniyabhojaniyasya patrapuro
dattah j Bhagavan arogya ity uktvS, pindapatam adaya prakrantah |
^ Ex conject. ; suruciras^a Dharmaruceli sucirasya Dhannaruceh sucirasya
Bhagavan AB, surucirasya Dh : sucirasya Bh : CD. 2 .(Ja^ah MSS. BC add
here ^lokacjata 585. om. AD. ^ Sic ABD, Karandaka- C : cf. Sahasod. init.
and Bohtl. and Both s.v. Karandakanivapa. * om. A,- paricArayate BCD.
XIX.
DIVYAVADAXA.
263
tasya natidure Bhurikas tishthati | sa saiplakshayati ] yad apy asma-
kara ekain bhaiksliakulain tad api (^ramano Gautamo 'nvavartayati,
gaccliami pa9yami kim Cramanena Gautamena vyakritam iti | sa
tatra gatva kathayati | grihapate (^ramano Gautama S,gata isid|
agatah | kim tena vyakritam ] arya maya tasya patni darcita kim
janayishyatiti sa kathayati putram janayishyati kulam uddyotayi-
shyati divyamanushim ^riyam pratyanubhavishyati mama gasane
pravrajya sarvakle9aprahS,nad arhattvam sakshatkarishyatiti | sa
Bhuriko ganitre 'kritavi ^gvetavarnam giiliitva ganayitum irabdhah.
pagyati yathS. Bhagavata vyakritam tat sarvam tathaiva | sa sam-
lakshayati | yady anusaiuvamayisliyamy ayarn grihapatir bhuyasya
matraya Cramanasya Gautamasyabhipracamsyati^ tad atra kimcit
saipvarnayitavyain kimcid vivarnayitavyam iti viditva hastau sam-
parivartayati mukhain ca vibliandayati | SuLbadro grihapatih katha-
yati I arya kim hastau samparivartayasi mukham ca vibhandayasiti |
sa kathayati | grihapate 'tra kimcit satyani kimcin mrisha | arya kim
satyam kim va mrisha | grihapate yad anenoktam putram janayish-
yatity idam satyam kathayati kulam uddyotayishyatity idam api
satyam Agrejyotir iti samjna mandabhagyah sa sattvo jatamatra
evagnina kulam dhakshyati | yat kathayati divyamanushim griyam
pratyanubhavishyatity idam mrisha [A. 93. b] grihapate, asti kagcit
tvaya drishto manushyabhuto divyamanushim Qriyain pratyanu-
bhavan | yat kathayati mama 9asane pravrajayishyatity idam satyam
yadasya na bhaktam na vastram tada nigcayena Qramanasya Gau-
tamasyantike pravrajishyati | sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvam sakshat-
karishyatity idam mrisha Cramanasyaiva tavad Gautamasya sarva-
klegaprahanad arhattvam nasti prig evasya bhavishyatiti | Subhadro
vishMam ^pannah kathayati [ S,ryatra mayi katham pratipattavyam
iti j Bhurikah kathayati | grihapate vayam pravrajitah 9amS,nu9ik-
shas tvam eva janisha ity uktvd^ prakrS,ntah ] Subhadrah samlaksha-
i kritvavi A, kridsivi B. ^ sveta- ABC. ^ abhiprasampyati MSS.
*
2G4
DIVYAVADANA.
XIX.
yati I sarvatbS, parityajyo 'sav iti viditva sa bhaishajyam datum
S.rabdliah | caramabhaviko 'sau sattvas tad asya bhaishajy&rth&ya syad
iti I sa tasya vamakukshim marditum drabdhah j sa garbho dak-
shinam kukshiip gatab | Subhadro daksliinakukshim marditum arab-
dhah I sa vamam kukshim gatah | asthanam etad anavakago yac
caramabhavikah sattvo 'ntarad ucchidya kalaip. karishyaty aprapte
acravakshaye | sa grihapatipatni kukshina miidyamanena vikroshtum
arabdha [ prativegyaih 9rutam | te tvaritatvaritam gatah pricchanti |
bhavantah kim iyam grihapatipatni virauti | S-ubhadrah kathayati |
kukshimaty esha nunam asyah prasavakala iti | te prakrantah | Subha-
drali sanilakshayati | na gakyam asya atropasaiakramam kartum
aranyam nayamiti [ sa tenaranyaip. nitva tathopakranta yatha kala-
gata I sa tarn praccbannam griham aniya suhritsambandhibandhavi-
nam prativegakanam ca kathayati | bhavantah patni me kalaga-
teti I te vikroshtum arabdhah | sa tair vikrogadbhir nilapitalohitavadd-
tair vastraih givikam alamkritya Citavanam gmaganam abhinirhrita |
nirgranthaih grutam | te hrisJitatushtapramuditig echattrapataka
ucchriyitva' Rajagrihasya nagarasya rathyavithicatvaragiinglitake
upahindamana arocayanti | grinvantu bhavantah Cramanena Oau-
tamena Subhadrasya grihapateh patni vyakriti pmtram janayishyati
kulam uddyotayishyati divyamanushim griyam pratyanubhavishyati
mama gasane pravrajya sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvaip sakshatka-
rishyati sa ca kalagata Qitavanagmaganam abhinirhrita yasya tavad
vrikshamulam eva nasti kutas tasya gakhapattraphalam bhavishyatiti |
atrantare nasti kimcid Buddhanam Bhagavatam ajiiatam adrigyam
aviditam ^avijiiatam | dharmata khalu Buddhanam Bhagavatam
mahakarunikanaTTi lokanugrahapravrittanam ekarakshanam ^gama-
thavipacyanaviharinam tridamathavastukugalanam caturoghottirna-
nam riddhipadacaranatalasupratishthitanara caturshu saipgrahavas-
tushu dirgharatrakritaparicayanam caturvai9aradyavi9§,radanam paii-
1 SicMSS.; ucchrapayitva? « avajnatam MSS. ^ samatha- MSS.
XIX.
DIVYAVADANA.
265
cangaviprahinanam pancagatisamatikrantanam shadangasamanvdga-
tanain sliatpS,ramitaparipurnanam ^asamhatavihS,rinam [A. 94. a]
saptabodhyangakusumadhyanim ashtangamargadegikanam nav^nu-
purvaviharasamapattikugalan^m dagabalabalinaip dagadiksamapurna-
ya5asS,m dagagatavagavartiprativigishtanam tri ritres tri divasasya
Buddhacakshusha lokam vyavalokya jnanadarganain pravartate, ko
hiyate ko vardhate kab kricchrapraptah kah sarpkatapraptah kah
sambadhapraptab^ kah kriccbrasamkatasambadhapraptab ko 'paya-
nimnab ko 'payapravanah ko 'pS.yaprigbbarab kam abam apayS-d
uddhritya svarge mokshe ca pratishthapayeyam kasyanavaropitani
kugalamdlany avaropayeyam kasyavaropitani paripacayeyam kasya
paripakvini vimocayeyam | aba ca |
apy evatikramed velam sagaro makaralayah |
na tu vaineyavatsanam Buddbo velam atikramet || iti |
atha Bbagavan anyatarasmin pradege smitam akarsbit | dharmata
khalu yasmin samaye BuddbS, Bbagavantah smitam pravisbkurvanti
tasmin samaye nilapitalobitavadata arcisbo mukban mqckrya. kagcid
adbastad gaccbanti kagcid uparisbtad gaccbanti | ya adbastad gac-
cbanti t§.b Samiivam Kalasutram Sanigbatam Rauravam Mah&raura-
vam Tapanam Pratapanam Avicim Arbudam Nirarbudam Atatam
Habavam. Hubuvam Utpalam Padmara Mabapadmam narakam
gatvi ye usbnanarakas tesbu gitibbuta nipatanti^ | tena tesbam
sattvanS,m karanavigesbab pratiprasrabdbab ] tesbam evam bbavati j
kim nu vayani bbavanta itag cyuta abosvid anyatropapanni iti |
tesbam prasadasamjananartham Bbagavan nirmitam visarjayati |
tesbam nirmitam drisbtvaivam bbavati I na by eva vayam bbavanta
itag cyuta napy anyatropapanna api tv ayam apurvadarganah sattvo
'syanubbavad asmakam karanavigesbab pratiprasrabdbS, iti j te nir-
mite cittam abhiprasadya tan narakavedaniyam karma ksbapayitva
^ ye 9itanarakas
^ asambhavaviharisa B. (cf. p. 95). ^ Qm. MSS
teshiishriibhutva nipatauti not in MSS. (cf. pp. 68, 138).
C.
34
i
266
DIVYAVADANA.
XIX.
devamanushyeshu pratisamdliini grihnanti yatra satyanS,m bhSjana-
bhuta bhavanti | ya uparisht^d gacchanti tkq CaturmaharSjakayikan
devaras Trayastrimgan Yaman Tushitan Nirmanaratin Paranirmita-
vagavartino Brahmakayikin Brahmapurohitan Mahabrahmanab
*ParittS,bhan*AprainanabhS,n Abhasvaran Parittagubhan Apramana-
Qubh&n Qubhakritsnan Anabhrak^n PunyaprasavS.n Vrihatphalan
'AtapSn SudrigS,!! Sudarganan Akanishthan devan gatvanityam
duhkham gunyam an4tmety udghoshayanti gathadvayam ca bba-
shante |
Srabhadhvam nishkramata yujyadhvam Buddhagasane |
dhunita mrityunab sainyam nadagaram iva kunjarah ||
yo by asmin dharmavinaye apramattag carisbyati |
prahaya jatisamsaram dubkhasyantam karishyati ||
atha tk arcishas trisihasramabasahasram lokadbatum anvahindya
Bhagavantam eva prisbtbatab prisbtbatab samanugaccbanti | Bba-
gavata 4sye 'ntarbitah [ atbayusbman Anandab kritakaraputo Bba-
gavantam *papraccba |
nSnividbo rangasabasracitro vaktrantar&n nisbkasitab kalapah |
avabbSsita yena digab samant&d divakarenodayata yatbaiva ||
gathag ca bbasbate I
vigatoddbava dainyamadaprabina Buddbi jagaty uttamabetu-
bhutab [
nakaranam gankbamrinalagauram smitam upadargayanti jina
jitarayab ||
tat kS,lain svayam adbigamya dhirabuddbyS, 9rotrin§,m §ra-
manajinendra k§,nksbitS,nam |
dbirabhir munivrisba [A. 94. b] vagbbir uttamabhir utpannam
vyapanaya sam^ayam Qubb&bbih ||
1 ParttabhSn AD, Paribhan C, Pavitavabhan B.
=» No Abrihfin in MSS. * prapaccha ABC.
Apramfinfin ABC.
XIX.
DIVYAVADANA.
267
nakasmal lavanajaMdrirajadhairyah sambuddhSh smitam upa-
dargayanti dhirah |
yasyarthe smitam upadargayanti n&thSa tarn grotum samabhi-
lashanti te janaughah II iti I
Bhagavan aha | evam etad Anandaivam etat | nahetupratyayam
Ananda Tathagata arhantah samyaksambuddhlh smitam pravish-
kurvanti | gacchananda bhikshun^m &rocaya TathS,gato* bhikshavah
9ma9S,nacarikaiii gantukamo yo yushm4kam utsahate TathS,gatena
sardham gmaginacarikam gantum sa civarak&ni grilm&tu J evam
bhadantety S,ytishmaii Anando Bhagavatab pratigrutya bliiksh^3,m
irocayati j Tathagata ^yushmantah gmag^nacarikjlip gantukd,mo yo
yushmakam utsahate TathSgatena sardham qma^kD&ckinkkm gantum
sa civarakini grihnatu j evam iyushmanii iti te bhikshavah sarve
samgrutya Bhagavatsak^gam upagatah | atha Bhagav&n danto dS,nta-
parivSrah g^ntah g^ntaparivdro mukto muktaparivAra agvasta
agvastaparivaro vinito vinttaparivaro 'rhann arhatparivS,ro vitar^go
vitaragaparivarah pr&sS,dikah prasS,dikapariv4ro vrishabha iva go-
ganaparivrito gajar&ja iva *kalabhaganaparivritah simha iva 'dam-
shtriganaparivrito hainsaraja iva hamsaganaparivritah Suparniva
pakshiganaparivrito vipra iva gishyaganaparivritah suvaidya iva-
turaganaparivritah gura iva yodhaganaparivrito degika *ivadhva-
ganaparivi'itah sarthavaha iva banigganaparivritah greshthiva paura-
janaparivritah kottarSja iva mantriganapariviitag cakravartiva pu-
trasahasraparivritag candra iva nakshatraganaparivritah surya iva
ragmisahasraparivrito Dhritarashtra iva Grandharvaganaparivrito
Virudhaka iva Kumbhandaganaparivrito Dhanada iva Yakshaga-
naparivrito Yemacitrivasuraganaparivritah ^akra iva tridagagana-
parivrito Brahmeva Brahmakayikaparivritah stimita iva jalanidhih
sajala iva jaladharo *vimada iva gajapatih sudS,ntair indriyair asam-
1 yato MSS.
(cf. p. 125).
2 kalaha- AB.
* ivandbagana AB.
3 Sic D, dramshtri- AB, drashti C.
' vimarda BCD, and A sec. m.
268
DIVYAVADANA.
XIX.
t
I
kshobiteryapathapracaro dvatrimgat^ maLS,purushalakshanaih sama-
lamkrito 'qitja. canuvyanjanair virajitagatro vyamaprabhalaipkrita-
murtihV suryasahasratirekaprabho jangama iva ratnaparvatah saman-
tato bhadrako dagabhir balaig caturbhir vaigaradyais tribhir aveni-
A.
kaih smrityupasthanair mahakarunayS, ca samanvagata Ajnatakaun-
dinyaQvajidvashpamahanamabhadrikagariputramaudgalyayanakagya-
pa-'yagahpurnaprabhritimahagravakaih^ parivrito 'nyena ca mabata
bhiksbusaingheiianekaig ca pranigatasahasraih Citavanam mah^ma-
Qanam saraprasthitab | ashtadaganugamsa Buddbacarikayam ity
anekani devatagatasahasrani Bbagavatab prisbtbatab piisbtbato
'nubaddb&ni Citavananugunag ca vayavo vayitum ^rabdhab |
Rajagribad dvau baladS,rakau brabmanadarakab ksbatriyadarakag
ca vahir nirgatya kridatab | tayob ksbatriyadarako 'vagadhagraddho
brabmanadarako na tatba j sa brabmanadarakab ksbatriyadarakasya
kathayati | vayasya Bbagavata Subbadrasya gribapateb patni vyakrita
putram janayishyati kulam uddyotayisbyati divyamanusbim Qriyam
pratyanubhavisbyati [A. 95. a] mama gasane pravrajya sarvaklega-
prabanM arhattvam saksbatkarisbyatiti sa ca miita kalagata Citava-
nam Qmaganam nirbrita m^ baiva Bbagavata bbisbitam ^vitathaiu
syad iti ] sa ksbatriyadarako gatbam bbashate |
sacandrataram prapated ibambaram mabi sagaila savana nabbo
vrajet [
mahodadbinam udakam ksbayam vrajed mabarsbayah syur na
mrisb&bbidbayinah || iti ]
sa 9a brabmanadarakab kathayati j vayasya yady evam gacchamab
Citavanam mabagmaganam pagyamab | vayasya gacchamab | tau
samprastbitau | Bbagavamg ca Hajagrihan nirgatah | adrakshit sa
ksbatriyadarako Bhagavantam durad eva drishtva ca punar gatbam
bbashate I
1 -mfirti MSS. = yapih ABD, yacja C. ^ Cf. p. 182. * vitartham AB.
XIX.
DIVYAVADANA.
269
anuddhato vigatakutiihalo munir yathd vrajaty esha janaugha-
samvritah. I
nihsamgayam paraganavMimardano nadasyate mrigapatinadam
uttamam II ' ,
yatha hy ami Qitavanoiimukliotsuk4h pravanti vatS, Mmapanka-
gitalah j
prayanti nunam bahavo divaukaso nirikshitum ^akyamuner vi-
kurvitam || iti j
rSjnS, Bimbisarena grutam Bhagavata Subhadrasya grihapateh patnl
vyakritS, putram janayishyati kulam uddyotayishyati divyamlaushim
griyam pratyanubbavishyati mama gasane pravrajya sarvaklegapra-
h4nM arhattvam sikshatkarishyati sk ca mrita kalagata Qitavanam
gmagSnam abhinirhritS, Bhagav^mg ca sa9r§,vakasamgliah Citavanam
samprastbita iti grutvjl ca punar asyaitad abhavat j na Bhagavan
nirarthakam Citavanam gaccbati nunam Bhagavan Subhadrasya
grihapateh patnim agamya mahad vineyakS,ryam kartukamo bhavi-
shyati pagyamiti | so 'py antahpurakumaramatyapaurajanapadapari-
vrito R&jagrih&n nirgantum arabdhah, | adrakshit sa kshatriyakumS,-
rako rajSnam Maigadhagrenyam Bimbisaram durdd eva drishtva ca
punar gatham bhashate j
yatha hi Qrenyo Magadhadhipo hy ayam yiniryayau Rajagrihat
sabandhavah |
pravartate me hridi nigcitS, matir mahajanasyabhyudayo bhavi-
shyatiti ||
janakjiyena Bhagavantam drishtva vivaram anupradattam j Bhaga-
vjin smitonmukho ' mahSjanamadhyarp. pravishtah j Nirgranthi Bha-
gavantam smitonmukham drishtv^ samlakshayanti j yathd Qramano
Gautamah smitonmukho mahajanamadhyam pravishto nunam ayam
Bodhisattvo na kalagatah | taih Subhadro grihapatir uktah ] griha-
pate nanv ayam sattvo mandabhagyo na kalagata iti | sa kathayati |
^ CD om. maha- here.
iiililiiii
270
DIVYAVADANA.
XIX.
f I
H
M
I f
arya yady evam katham atra pratipattavyam iti | te kathayanti | gri-
hapate vayarp ^Qamattagiksh&s tvam eva jnasyasiti [ sa tain patnim
citayS,m aropya dhmapayitum arabdhah | tasyah sarvah kdyo dagdhah
sthapayitva kukshisamantakam tathasau kukshih sphutitah padmara
pradurbMtam tasya coparipadiaakarnikS,yam kmniro nishanno 'bhi-
rupo darganiyah. prasadikah. | tarn drishtvanekani prani9ata,sahasr4ni
param vismayam upagatani | NirgranthS, nipatamadamanS, na ca
prabbavah samviittab | tatra Bbagavan Subhadram grihapatim
Amantrayate I grihapate grihana kumaram [ sa Nirgranthanam mukham
avalokitum S,rabdhah [ te kathayanti | grihapate yadi prajvalitS,m
etam citam pravekshyasi sarvena sarvam na bhavishyasiti | sa na
pratigrihnati | tatra Bhagavan Jivakam kumarabhutam amantra-
yate | grihana Jivaka kumarakam iti | sa samlakshayati | asthanam
anavakago Bhagavan [A. 95, b] mam asthane niyokshyati grihnamiti |
tena nirvigankena citatn vigahya grihitah |
vigahatas tasya Jinajnaya citam pratigrihnatag cagnigatam
kumarakam |
Jinaprabhavan mahato hutaganah kshanena jato himapankagi-
talah II
tato Jivakam kumarabhutam idam avocat [ Jivaka mS.si kshata upa-
hato veti | sa kathayati | rajakule 'ham bhadanta jato rajakule
vriddho nabhijanami gOQirshacandanasyapidrigam gaityam yad Bha-
gavatadhishthitayag citayah | ^ tatra Bhagavan Subhadram grihapatim
amantrayate | grihanedanim grihapate kumaram iti | sa mithya-
darganavihatas tathapi na sampratipadyate Nirgranthanam eva
mukham vyavalokayati | te kathayanti | grihapate 'y^^ sattvo 'tiva-
mandabhagyo yo hi nama sarvabhakshenapy agnina na dagdhah,
kim bahuna yady evam griham pravegayasi niyatam te griham
utsadayan^ bhavishyasi tvain ca pranair viyujyasa iti [ nasty atmasa-
2 tata ABC. 3 utsa-
1 samatta- ABD, Qamatta- C (cf. p. 263. 2 inf.).
dam MSS.
V
XIX.
DIVYAVADANA.
271
M
mam ^premeti | tenasau na pratigrihitah | tatra Bhagavan rajanam
Bimbisaram imantrayate | grihana maharaja kumaram iti | tena
sasambhramena hastau pras4rya grihitah | tatah samantato nirikshya
kathayati | Bhagavan kim bhavatv asya darakasya nS,meti | Bhagavan
^a I maharaja yasmad ayam dS,rako jyotirmadhyS,! labdhas tasmad
bhavati d&rakasya Jyotishka iti n§,iDeti | tasya Jyotishka iti nama-
dheyara vyavasth§,pitam | tato BhagavatS, tasya janakS-yasyagayi-
nugayam dhS,tuiii prakritini ca jnitva tadrigi dharmadegana krit4
yam grutva bahubhih sattvagatair mahSn vigesho 'dhigatah kaigcic
chrotaapattiphalam sakshatkritam kaigcit sakridi,gamiphalam kaigcid
anagamiphalam kaigcit sarvaklegaprahinM arhattvam sakshatkri-
tam kaigcid ushmagatani kugalamulany utp§,ditani kaigcid mur-
dh^ah* kaigcid mridumadhyS,h kshantayah kaigcic chravakabodhau
'cittany utpaditS,ni kaigcit pratyekabodhau kaigcid anuttar§,yam
samyaksambodhau kaigcic charanagamanani grihitani kaigcic chikshS,-
padani yad bhuyasi sa parshad BuddhanimnS, dharmapravanji sam-
ghapragbhara vyavasthita | Jyotishko darako rdjna BimbisirenashtS,-
bhyo dhatribhyo 'nupradatto dvabhyam ■'amsadhatribhyam dva-
bhyam kshiradhitribhyam dvabhyam maladhatribhyam dvS,bhyara
kridanikabhyaip. dhatribhyam | so 'shtabhir dhitribhir unniyate var-
dhate* kshirena dadhnS, navanitena sarpishS, sarpimandenltnyaig cot-
taptottaptair upakaranavigeshair kqu vardhate hradastham iva pan-
kajam | tasya matulah panyam S,daya degantaram gatah | tena
grutam yatha mama bhagint sattvavati samvritta s4 Bhagavata
vyakrita putram janayishyati kulam uddyotayishyati divyam&nushim
griyam pratyanubhavishyati mama gasane pravrajya sarvaklegapra-
hanad arhattvam sakshS,tkarishyatiti | sa panyam visaijayitva prati-
panyam adaya Rajagriham dgatah | tena grutam yatha sasmakam
bhagini kalagateti grutv^ ca puna^ samlakshayati \ Bhagavatasau
i 1
]
; ■;!
f-;i
I
^ prema iti MSS. * mardhnfitah ABC, m^dhatah D.
utp&ditani MSS. * atsa- MSS. ' vardhyate?
' cittam
wm-
wm
wmmm
272
DIVTAVADANA.
XIX.
vyakrita putrain janayishyati kulam uddyotayishyati divy^ni mS,nu-
shim Qriyam. pratyanubhavishyati mama gasane pravrajya sarva-
klegaprahanad arhattvam sakshatkarishyatiti ma haiva tad Bhaga-
vato bhashitam vitatham syat ] tena tirahprativegyah [A, 96. a]
prishtah. | grutam mayasmakam bhagini sattvavati samvrittS, sa
Bhagavata vyakrita putrain. janayishyati kulam uddyotayishyati
divyamanushim griyam pratyanubhavishyati mama gasane pravrajya
sarvaklegaprah&nad arhattvam sakshatkarishyatiti grutva vayam
paritushtah sa ca gruyate miita kalagateti ma haiva Bhagavato bha-
shitam vitatham syad iti [ te gatham bhashante |
sacandrataram prapated ihambaram mahi sagaila savanS, nabho
vrajet ]
mahodadhinam udakam kshayam vrajet maharshayah syur na
mrishabhidhayinah {|
na Bhagavato bhashitam vitatham katham Bhagavat6 bhashitam
vitatham bhavishyati kimtu tena svaminasau tatha tathapakranta*
yathS, kalagata sa darako maharddhiko mahanubh§,vo 'gnin&pi na
dagdho 'dyapi rajakule samvardhata iti [ sa Subhadrasya grihapateh
sakagam gatva kathayati | na yuktam grihapate tvayd kritam | kim
kritam | asmakam sattvavati bhagini tvaya Nirgranthavigrahitena
tatha ^tathapakranta yatha kalagata sa darako maharddiko maha-
nubhavo 'gninapi na dagdho 'dyapi rijakule samvardhyate | tadgatam
etad yadi tavat kumS,ram anayasity evam kugalam, no ced vayam
tvam jnatimadhyad utkshipamah salokanam^ patayamo rathyavithi-
catvaragringatakeshu cavarnam nigcarayamo 'smakam bhagini Subha-
drena grihapatina praghatita strighatako 'yam na kenacid abhashi-
tavyam iti rajakule ca te 'nartham karayama iti | sa grutva vyathito
yathaisha paribhashate nunam evam karomiti viditva rajnah padayor
nipatya kathayati | deva mama jnataya evam paribhashante yadi
^ tatha prakranta A, tatha 'prakranta B, tatha 'prakanta C, tatha prakran-
tau D. 2 Sic ACD, tathd'prakran t^ B. » Sic MSS. but see infra.
XIX.
DIVYAVADANA.
273
tavat kumaram anayasity evam kugalara, no ced anayasi vayam tvam
jiiatimadhyad utkshipamah. samkaram' patayamo rathy§,vithicatvara-
9ringatakesliu cavarnam nigcarayamo 'smakam bhagini Subhadrena
grihapatina pragliatita sfcrigbatako 'yam na kenacid abhashitavyam
iti rajakule ca te 'nartham karayama iti tad arhasi Jyotisbkam
kumaram datum iti | raja kathayati | grihapate na maya tvatsakagaj
Jyotishkab. kumaro giihitah. kimtu Bhagavata mama nyasto yadi
tvam kumarenarthi Bhagavatsakagam gaccheti | sa Bhagavatsakagam
gatah padayor nipatya kathayati | Bhagavan mama jflataya evam.
paribhashante, yadi tavat kumaram anayasity evam ku§alam, no ced
anayasi vayam tvam jfiatimadhyad utksbipamah. samk^ram* patayamo
rathyavithicatvaragritigatakeshu cavarnam ni^carayamo 'smakam
bhagini Subhadrena grihapatina praghatita strighatako 'yam na
kenacid abhashitavya iti rajakule canartham karayama iti tad arhasi
Jyotishkam kumarain dapayitum iti | Bhagavan saralakshayati | yadi
Subhadro Jyotishkam kumaram na labhate sthanam etad vidyate
yad ushnam rudhiram cchardayitva kalam karishyatiti viditv§,yush-
A
mantam Anandam. amantrayate | gacchananda rajanam Bimbisaram
madvacanenarogyaya evam ca vada, anuprayaccha maharaja Subha-
drasya grihapater Jyotishkam kumarain, yadi Subhadro grihapatir
Jyotishkam kumaram na labhate sthanam etad vidyate [A. 96. b]
yad ushnam 9onitam cchardayitva kalam karishyatiti j evam
A
bhadantety S,yushman Anando Bhagavatah prati9rutya yena raja
Bimbisaras tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya rajanam Bimbisaram
etad avocat | Bhagavams te maharajarogyayati kathayati canu-
prayaccha mahS,raja Subhadrasya giihapater Jyotishkam kuma-
ram yadi Subhadro grihapatir Jyotishkam kumaram na labhate
sthanam etad vidyate yat Subhadro grihapatir ushnam Qonitam
cchardayitvi kalam karishyati | raja kathayati | vande bhadantS,-
nanda Buddham Bhagavantam yatha Bhagavan ajiiapayati tatha
1 (jalakam C, samkayam D. ^ gig ABC, samka9am D.
c. 35
\
!
i
274
DIVYAVADANA.
XIX.
r
karishye | irogyara ity uktvayushman Anandah prakr&ntah | raj^
Bimbisarah kathayati | grihapate mayayaui kumarah samvardhi-
tah priyag ca me manaapa9 ca samayato 'ham muiicami yadi mam
divase divase trishkalam dai-Qanayopasainkramatiti | sa kathayati |
devopasamkramishyati ko 'nya upasamkramitavya iti j sa rajna sarva-
lamkaravibhushitam kritva hastiskandha iropya visarjitah |
§,caritam etallokasya na tavat putrasya nama prajfiliyate yavat
pita jivati | yavad aparena samayena Subhadro grihapatih kala-
gatah I Jyotishkah kumarah svagrihe pratishthitah | sa Buddhe 'bhi-
prasanno dharme samghe 'bhiprasanno Buddham garanam gato
dharmam samgham garanam gatah | tena yasmin pradege tena
Subhadrena patni aghatita tasmin prade9e viharam karayitva sarvo-
pakaranasampurnaQ caturdi^aryabhikshusamghaya niryatitah | tatha
sthavirair api sutranta upanirbaddham | Bhagavan Rajagrihe viharati
Mriditakukshike dava iti | Subhadrasya grihapateh paurusheyS, ye
panyam adaya degantaram gatas taih grutam Subhadro grihapatih
kaiagato Jyotishkah kumarah svagrihe pratishthitah sa Buddhe
'bhiprasanno dharme samghe 'bhiprasanno Buddham garanam gato
dharmam samgham garanara gata iti | tesham ca gogirshacandanama-
yam pdtram sampannam | ' tais tad ratnanam purayitva Jyotishkasya
gi-ihapateh prabhritam anupreshitam | tena tad dirghe stambhe aropya
sthapitam ghantavaghoshanam karitam | nedam kenacid ^vishthay4
va gitayS, va karkatakena va grihitavyam ya etac chramano vk brah-
mano va maharddhiko va mahanubhava riddhyS, grihnati tasyedam
yathasukham iti [ tirthyah kalyam evotthaya tirthyasparganam
gacchanti | tais tad drishtam I drishtva ca punar Jyotishkasya griha-
pateh kathayanti | grihapate kim etad iti | tena tesham vistarena-
rocitam ] te kathayanti grihapate tvam gramanacakyaputreshv abhi-
prasannas te evam grahishyantity uktva prakrantah | yavat sthavi-
rasthavira bhikshavo Rajagiiham pindaya pravishtah [ tair drishtva
^ gams tad A, testad B, tas dad C, stad D. ^ vi-ya D.
^KF.
XIX.
DIVYAVADANA.
275
tair api Jyotishko grihapatih prishtah | kim etad iti | tena tathaiva
vistarena samakhyatam | te kathayanti | grihapate kim 'patramatrasy-
arthayatmanain samprakagayamah, uktam Bhagavata pracchaimakal-
yfinair vo bhikshavo vihartavyaip. dhutapapair [A. 97. a] ity uktva
prakrantah | yavad ^yushman Da9abalah K^gyapas tarn anupraptah |
sa pricchati J grihapate kim etad iti | tena yathivrittam *irocitam |
ayushman Da9abalaka9yapah samlakshayati j yena mayaiiS,dikalo-
pacitam kle§aganam vantam tyaktam ccharditaip pratinisrishtam
tarn mam grihapatis Tirtliikasadharanaya riddhyahuyati tad asya
manoratham purayamiti | tena gajabhujasadrigam bahum abhipra-
saiya tat patram grihitam | sa tad grihitvS, vihiram gato bhikshu-
bhir ucyate | sthavira kutas tava gogirshacandanamayam patram
iti I tena yathavrittam arocitam | bhiksbavah kathayanti | sthavira
kalpate tava patramatras,yarthaya riddhim vidar9ayitum iti | ^katha-
yati I ayushmantah kalpatu va ma va kritam idanim kim kriyatam
iti j etat prakaranam bhikshavo Bhagavata &rocayanti | Bhagavan
aha I na bhikshuna agarikasya purastad riddhir vidar^ayitavya dar-
Qayati sitisaro bhavati | api tu catvari patrani suvarnamayam rupya-
mayam vaiduryamayam sphatikamayam aparany api catvS,ri patrani
ritimayam tamramayam kamsamayam abhramayam ca tatra y&ni
purvakani catvari patrany etany anupasthapitani nopasthapayitav-
yany upasthapitani visarjayitavyani yani pa^cimani catvari patrany
etany anupasthapitani nopasthapayitavyany upasthapitani tu *bhai-
shajyagaravaparibhogyena paribhoktavyany api tv ®adhishthS,ni te
dve patre Syasam mrinmayam | y&vad aparena samayena Jyotish-
kasya grihapater divyamanushi grih pradurbhuta | antara. ca Raja-
griham antara ca Campam atrantare gulkagala | tasyam 9ulkacS,-
likah kalagatah | sa vyadayaksheshupapannah | tena putranam svap-
nadar9anain dattam | putra yuyam etasmin sthane yakshasthdnam
1 patrapatrasy- BCD, patrasy- A, but cf, 1. 14. 2 ^caritam MSS. » tatha-
yanti MSS. * -Qatava- MSS. ^ gig MSS. : Qu. adhishthane (or adhishtfini?).
mmmmmmim
, \
DIVYAVADANA.
XIX.
karayata tatra ca ghantam baddhva lambayata yali ka9cit panyam
agulkayitva gamishyati sa ghanta tavad viravishyati yivad asau
nivartya Qulkam dapayitavyam^ iti | tais tarn svapnam sambandM-
bandhavanam nivedya divasatithimuhurtena tasmin pradeQe yak-
shasthanam karitam tatra ca gbanta baddhva lambita | Campayam
anyatarao brabmanah | tena sadri9at kulat kalatram anitam | sa
brahinani samlakshayati | ayam brahmano yais tair upayair dhano-
parjanam karoty abam bhakshayami na mama pratirupam yad aham
akarmika tishtbeyam iti j taya vithim gatva karpasab kritah | tarn
parikarmayitva glakshnam sutram kartitam ^obhanena kuvindena
karshapanasahasramulya yamali vayita | taya brabmana uktab |
brahmana asya yamalyab karshapanasabasramulyain grihitva vithim
gaccba yadi kaQcid yacati [A. 97. b] karsbapanasahasrena datavya
no ced apattanam gboshayitva 'nyatra gantavyam iti | sa tarn
grihitva vithim gatab | na kagcit karsbapanasahasrena gribnati I so
'pattanam gboshayitva tain yamalim cchattradande prakshipya sar-
thena sardham Rajagriham samprasthito yavad anupurvena gulka-
qalam anupraptah j gulkagalikena sarthah gulkitab j sa gulkam
dattva samprasthitah [ ghanta ratitum arabdha | gaulkikah katha-
yanti | bbavanto yatbeyam ghanta ranati nunam sartho na nipunam
gnlkito bhuyah gulkayama iti | tair asau sarthah punab pratinivartya
gulkitah nasti j kimcid agulkitam | ghanta rataty eva | tair asau.
sartho bhuyah pratinivartya pratyavekshitah | nasty eva kimcit I
sarthika avadhyatum arabdhah | kim yuyam asman musbitukama
yena bhuyo bhuyah pratinivartayadhvam iti | tair asau sartho
dvidhakritva muktab | yesham madhye sa brahmano nasti te
'tikranta anyesham gacchatam sa ghanta tathaiva ratitum arabdha I
tais te punab pratyavekshitah | evam tavad dvidhakritEi yavat sa
caiko brahmano 'vasthita iti | sa tair grihitah | sa kathayati | praty-
avekshata yadi mama kimcid astiti | taih sarvatah pratyavekshya
1 dapitavyam MSS. -tavyah?
"^
XIX.
DIVYAVADANA.
277
muktah | sa ghanta rataty^ eva | tair asau brahmanah pratinivar-
tyoktah | blio brahmana kathaya ^naiva gulkara dsipayamah. kiratu
devasyaiva sarmidhyam jnatain bhavatiti | katbayati [ satyam na
dapayatha | na dapayamab | tena cchattradandad apaniya sk yamali
dargita | te param vismayam apaiinS,h | bhavanta idrigam api devasya
saimidhyam iti | tais tata ekam vastram udghatya devab pravritah j
brabmanab katbayati | yuyam katbayatba gulkam na dipayama ity
idanim sarvasvam apaharatba iti | te katbayanti | brabmana nasmS,-
bbir gribitam api devasyaitat sannidbyam iti kritvasmabbih pravrito
gribitva gaccbeti | sa tarn punar gribitva punag ccbatran&dikay^ni
praksbipya prakranto 'nupurvena Rajagribam anupraptah | sa
vitbyam prasaryavastbitab | tatrapi tarn na kagcit karsbapanasabas-
rena yacate | sa Rajagribam apy apattanam gbosbayitum arabdbo
Jyotisbkag ca kumaro rajakulan nisbkramya bastiskandbabbirudbo
vitbimadbyena svagribam gaccbati | tena grutam [ sa katbayati |
bhavantab kimartbam brabmano 'pattanain gbosbayati 9abdaya-
tainam priccbama iti | sa taib gabdito Jyotisbkenoktab | bbo brab-
mana kimartbam tvam apattanajn gbosbayasi | gribapate 'syS, yamal-
yab kS,rsbipanasabasramulyain na ca kagoid yacata iti ] sa katbayati |
anaya pagyamah [ tenopadar§ita | Jyotisbkah katbayati | asty etad
eva"^ kimtv atraikam [A. 98. a] vastram paribbuktakam ekam apari-
bbuktakam yad aparibbuktam asya pancakarsbapanagatani mulyain.
yat tu paribbuktakam asyardbatritiyani | brabmanab katbayati |
kim etad evain bbavisbyati | Jyotisbkab katbayati | brabmana tava
pratyaksbikaromi pagyeti | tenasav aparibhukta* uparivibayasa ksbip-
tah I vitanam kritvavastbitab j paribbuktab ksbiptab ksbiptama-
traka eva patitab | brabmano drisbtva param vismayam apannab
katbayati | gribapate mabarddbikas tvam mabanubbava iti | Jyotisb-
kah katbayati | brabmana punah pagyainam* yo 'sav aparibbuk-
|.
I
I •
^ vataty CD. ^ nevacjulkam ABD, napulkam C.
* aparibhuktam MSS. ^ pacyatainam MSS.
' asty eva deva AB..
278
raVTAVADANA.
XIX.
M
H
mi
iC
taka iti sa ' kantakavatasyoparishtat kshipto 'sajjamano gatah | so
'nyah kshiptah kantake lagnah ] sa brahmano bhuyasya matraya-
bhiprasannah kathayati | grihapate maharddhikas tvam mah^nu-
bhavo yat tavabhipretam tat prayaccheti | sa kathayati | brahmana-
tithis tvam tathaiva ptija krita bhavati sahasram eva prayacchamiti |
tana tasya karshapanasahasrain dattam | Brabmanas tarn adaya
prakrantah | Jyotishkena tato yah paribhuktakah sa darakaya datto
'paribhuktakas tu snanagatakah kritah | yavad aparena samayena
raja Bimbisara upariprasadatalagato 'matyaganaparivi'itas tishthati |
Jyotishkasya sa snanacataka upari grihasyabhyavakage goshito va-
yuna hriyamano^ rajiio Bimbisarasyopari patitah [ raja kathayati |
bhavanto rajarham idam vastram kuta etad iti | te kathayanti | deva
cruyate rajiio Mandhatuh saptahain hiranyavarsham patitam devas-
yapi vastravarshah patitum arabdham^ na cirad dhiranyavarshah
patishyatiti | raja kathayati | bhavanto Jyotishko grihapatir Bha-
gavata vyakrito divyamanushiin griyam pratyanubhavishyatity idani
ca divyam vastram akagat patitam sthapayata tasyaivagatasya dasya-
miti I te caivam alapam kurvanti Jyotishkag cagatah | raja katha-
yati I kumara tvam Bhagavata vyakrito divyamanushim griyam
pratyanubhavishyatiti mama cedam divyam vastram akag&t patitam
grihaneti | tena hastah prasaritah | devanaya pagyamiti | sa nirik-
shitum arabdho yavat pagyaty atmiyam snanagatakam | sa vismritya
kathayati | deva madiyo 'y^^ snanagatako vayunopakshipta ihagata
iti I kumara tava divyamanushyaki grih pradurbhuta | deva pradur-
bhuta I kumara yady evam kimartham mam na nimantrayasi | deva
nimantrito bhava j gaccha bhaktam sajjikuru [ deva yasya divyama-
nushi grih pradurbhuta kim tena sajjikartavyam nanu sajjikritam
^evam gaccheti | sa Jyotishkasya griharn gatah | raja vahyam pari-
janam drishtva indriyany utkshipati | deva kimartham indriyany
utkshipasi | sa kathayati | kumara vadhujano 'yam iti kritva | deva
1 kantakavdtasthopari- MSS. - Sic MSS. ^ eva gacchati A.
XIX.
DIVYAVADANA.
279
nayara vadhujano v^hyo 'yam parijanah | sa param vismayam &pan-
nah punar madhyam janain drishtva indriyS,ny utkshiptum' arabdhah [
tathaiva pricchati rajapi tathaiva kathayati ] Jyotishkah kathayati |
devayam api na vadhujanah kimtu madhyo 'yam janali | sa bhuyasya
matraya parain vismayam apannah [ tasya madhyamiyam dvaragala-
yam manibhumir ^uparacita [ tasyam matsya udakapurnayam iva
yantrayogenoparibhramanto dri9yante | raja praveshtukamo vapiti
[A. 98, b] kritvopanahau moktum arabdhah [ Jyotishkah kathayati |
deva kasyarthe upanahS,v apanayasiti | sa kathayati [ kumara pani-
yam ^uttartavyam iti | Jyotishkah kathayati | deva nedam paniyam
manibhumir esha | sa kathayati | kumareme matsya uparibhramantah
pagyanti | deva yantrayogenaite paribhramanti | sa na graddhate |
tenaiigulimudr^ kshipta | sa ranaranacabdena bhumau patitS, [ tato
vismayam apannah pravigya simhasane nishannah | vadhujanah
padabhivandana iipasamkrantah | tasam agrupato jatah | raja katha-
yati I kixmara kasmad ayam vadhujano roditi | deva nayam roditi
kimtu devasya kashthadhumena vastrani dhupitani tenas&m agrupato
jata iti | raja tatra divyamanushya griya upacaryamanah pramatto na
■* nishkramati ] rajakrityani rajakaraniyani parihatum aiabdhani |ama-
tyair Ajatagatruh kumaro 'bhihitah ] kumara devo* Jyotishkasya
griham pravigya pramatto gaccha nivedayeti | tena gatva uktah | deva
kim atra pravigyavasthito 'matyah kathayanti rajakrityani raja-
karaniyani parihiyanta iti | sa kathayati | kumara na gaknosi' tvam
ekam divasarp rajyam karayitum | kim devo janite | mamaiko divasah
pravishtasya ] adya devasya saptamo divaso vartate | rajS, Jyotish-
kasya mukham nirikshya kathayati | kumS,ra satyam | deva satyam
saptama eva divaso vartate | kumara katham r^trir jiiayate divaso
va I deva pushpanam samkocavikasan maninam jvalanajvalanayogac
chakuninam ca kujanakujanat | santi tani pushpani y^ni ratrau
M
V^ ill
M
M
V-' 3
1 Sic MSS.
» deva MSS.
2 upacita D. * uttarvyam MSS. * nihkramati MSS.
280
divyAvadana.
XIX.
n
vikasanti diva mlayanti santi yani diva vikasanti r&trau mlayanti
santi te manayo ye ratrau jvalanti na diva santi ye diva jvalanti
na ratrau santi te Qakunayo ye ratrau kujanti na diva santi ye diva
kujanti na ratrau [ raja vismayam apannah kathayati | kumara avi-
tathavadi Bhagavan yatlia tvam Bhagavata vyakritas tathaiva nany-
atliety uktva Jyotislikagrilian nishkrantah [ Ajata^atrukumarena
Jyotishkasantako manir apahritya darakasya haste dattah | tena
yata eva grihitas tatraiva gatvavasthitah | Ajatagatruh kathayati |
darakanaya tain manim pagyamiti | sa mushtim vighatya kathayati |
kumara na jane kutra gata iti | sa tarn tadayitum arabdhah | Jyotish-
kah kathayati | kumara kimartham enam tadayasi | grihapate 'ham
caura esha mahacauro maya tvadiyo manir apahritah so 'py
' anenapahrita iti | sa kathayati | kumara na tvayapahrito napy
anenapi tu yata eva tvajk grihitas tatraiva gatvavasthito 'pi tu
kumara svakam tegriham yavadbhir manibhir anyena va prayojanam
tavad grihana yathasukham iti | sa pratibhinnakah samlakshayate |
yada pitur atyayad raja bhavishyami tada grahishyamiti | yadajita-
gatruna Devadattavigrahitena pita dharmiko dharmarajo jivitad
vyaparopitah svayam eva ca pattam baddhva rajye pi'atishthitas tada
tena Jyotishko [A. 99. a] 'bhihitah | grihapate tvam mama bhrata
bhavasi griharpi bhajayama iti | sa saiulakshayati | yena pita dhar-
miko dharmarajah praghatitah sa mam marshayatiti kuta eva tan nu-
nam ayam madgriham agacchatu kamam^ prayacchamiti viditva katha-
yati i deva vibhaktam eva kim atra vibhaktavyam madiyam griham
agaccha aham tvadiyam griham agacchamlti | Ajatagatruh kathayati |
Qobhanam evam kuru | sa tasya griham gatah | Jyotishko 'py Ajata-
gatror griham gatah | sa qris tasmad grihad antarhiti yatra Jyotish-
kas tatraiva gata | evam yavat saptavaran antarhita pradurbhuta
ca I Ajatagatruh samlakshayate | evam api maya na gankitam Jyotish-
kasya manin apahartum anyad upayain karomi | tena dhurtapu-
^ -apakrita A. pr. m. B.
2 k&mah MSS.
XIX.
DIVYAVADANA.
281
rushSJi prayuktah | gacchata Jyotishkasya grihSn manin apaharateti \
te hi gitakarkatakaprayogenabhirpdhum S,rabdhSh. | te 'ntahpuri-
kaya upariprisadatalagataya drishtah | taya dhurtadhurtaka iti nado
muktah [ Jyotishkena grutam | tena^ayato vag niQcarita tishthantu
dhurtaka iti | teshS,ni yo yatrabhirudhah sa tatraiv&sthito yavat
prabh^t4 rajani samvritta | mahajanakayena drishtaJh. | te katba-
yanti | bhavanto 'nena kalirajena pita dhS,rmiko dbarmarajo jivitad
vyaparopita idanim grihany api moshayati tat kim na me mushi-
shyata iti | puraksbobho jatab | Aj&tagatruna Jyotishkasya duto
'nupreshito muncata mamayam khalikara iti | Jyotishkenagayato
vag nigcarita gacchantu dhurtaka iti ] te gat^h | Jyotishkah sam-
lakshayate | yena nama pitajivit&d vyaparopitah sa mam na praghS,-
tayishyatiti | kuta etat | sarvathaham Bhagavata vyS.krito mama
gasane pravrajya sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvam s4kshatkarishyatiti
gacchami pravrajamiti | tena sarvam dhanajatam dinanathakri-
panebhyo dattam adhanah sadhana vyavasthapitali | atha Jyotishko
grihapatih suhritsambandhibandhavan avalokya yena Bhagavams
tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya Bhagavatah padau girasS, van-
ditvaikante nishannah ] ekantanishanno Jyotishko grihapatir Bha-
gavantam idam avocat | labheyaham bhadanta svakhyate dharma-
vinaye pravrajyam upasampadam bhikshubhavam careyam aham
Bhagavato 'ntike brahmacaryam iti | sa Bhagavata ehibhikshukaya
&bhashitah, ehi bhiksho cara brahmacaryam iti | Bhagavato vaca-
vasanam eva mundah samvrittah samghatiprS,vritah pitrakaravya-
grahastah saptdhavaropitakegagmagrur varshagatopasamparmasya
bhikshor iryipathentvasthitah | ehiti coktah sa TathS,gatena mundag
ca samghatiparitadehah sadyah pragantendriya eva tasthau nopa-
sthito Buddhamanorathena | tasya Bhagavatavavado dattah | teno-
dyacchamSnena vyayacchamanenedam eva paiicagandakam sams&-
racakram calacalam viditva sarvasamskaragatih gatanapatanaviki-
ranavidhvarasanadharmataya parahatya sarvaklegaprahanad arhatt-
C. 36
T!7fj«>5>«WP!»5BWreiipHPpg|((l5B|5ir
'^mmgnifgF
282
DIVYAVADANA.
XIX.
#1
vam saksh§,tkritam arhan samvrittah | traidhatukavitarSgah sama-
loshtakancana akacapanitalasamacitto vasicandanakalpo vidyavida-
ritandakoco vidyabhijuapratisainvitprapto [A. 99. b] bhavalabhalo-
bliasatkaraparanmukhah sendropendranam devanam pujyo manyo
'bhivadyag ca samvrittah |
bhikshavali sara9ayajatali sarvasaTn9ayacchetta,ram Buddham
Bhagavantam papracchuli | kim bbadantayushmata Jyotishkena
karma kritain yena citam. aropito divyamanuslii qrih. pradurbhuta
Bhagavatah 9asane pravrajya sarvaklecaprahanad arhattvain sak-
shatkritam iti | Bbagavan aha | Jyotishkenaiva bhikshavah karmani
kritany upacitani labdhasamharani ' parinatapratyayany oghavat
pratyupasthitany avacyambhavini^ | Jyotishkena karmani kiitany
upacitani ko 'nyah pratyanubhavishyati | na bhikshavah karmani
kritany upacitani vahye prithividhatau vipacyante nabdhatau na
tejodhatau na vayudhatav api ^tupatteshv eva skandhadhatvayata-
neshu karmani kritany upacitani vipacyante gubhany acubhani ci |
na pranacyanti karmani kalpakoticatair api |
samagriin prapya ^kalam ca phalanti khalu dehinam ||
bhutapurvam bhikshava ekanavatikalpe *Yipa9yi nama 9asta loka
udapadi Tathagato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyacaranasampannah
sugato lokavid anuttarah purushadamyasarathih 9asta devamanu-
shyanam Buddho Bhagavan | dvashashtibhikshusahasrapairivaro ja-
napadacarikam caran Bandhumatim rajadhanim anuprapto Bandhu-
matyam viharati sma Bandhumatiyake dave | tena khalu samayena
Bandhumatyam rajadhanyam Bandhuman nama raja rajyam kara-
yati riddhani ca sphitam ca kshemam ca subhiksham ^cavakirnabahu-
janamanushyani ca pra9antakali kalahadimbadamarataskararogapa-
gatam 9alikshugomahishisampannam^ j dharmiko dharmaraja dhar-
1 Sic MSS.: -sambharani in pp. 51 &c. - -bhavini MSS. : pp. 54 &c.
3 bhupanteshv- MSS. ■* kala AB. ^ j) generally reads Vipatjci. ^ cakirna-
elsewhere. '' -sampannali MSS.
. U
XIX.
DIVYAVADANA.
283
niena rajyam karayati | tasyanaiigano nSma grihapatir adhyo maha-
dhano mahabhogo vistinoavigalaparigraho Vaigravanadhanasamudito
Vaigravanadhanapratispardhi | sa samlakshayate | bahugo may a Yi-
pagyi samyaksaTpbuddbo 'ntargrihe upanimantrya bhojito na tu
kadacit traimasim sarvopakaranaih pravarito 'yannv ahain Vipa9-
yinam. samyaksambuddham traimasim sarvopakaranaih pravaraye-
yam iti viditva yena Vipagyi samyaksambuddhas tenopasainkrantah |
upasamkramya Vipagyinali samyaksambuddhasya padau girasa van-
ditvaikante nishannali [ ekantanisliannam Ananganani grihapatim
Yipagyi samyaksambuddho dliarmyaya kathaya saradargayati sama-
dapayati samuttejayati sampraharshayati [ anekaparyayena dhar-
myaya kathaya samdarcya samadapya samuttejya sampraharshya
tushnim | athanangano grihapatir utthayasanad ekamsam uttara-
sangam kritva yena Yipagyi samyaksambuddhas tenanjalim pranam-
ya Yipa9yinam samyaksambuddham idam avocat | adhivasayatu
me Bhagavan^ traimasim civarapiiidapatagayanasanaglanapratyaya-
bhaishajyaparishkaraih sardham bhikshusamgheneti | adhivasayati
Yipagyi samyaksambuddho 'naiigariasya grihapates tushnimbhavena |
athanangano grihapatir Bhagavatas tushnibhavenadhivasanam viditva
Yipa9yinah samyaksambuddhasya padau qirasa vanditvotthayasanat
prakrantah | acraushid Bandhuman raja Yipagyi samyaksambuddho
[A. 100. a] dvashashtibhikshusahasraparivaro janapadacarikam caran
Bandhumatim anuprapto Bandhumatyam viharati Bandhumatiye
dava iti crutva ca punar asyaitad abhavat | bahugo may a Bhagavan
antargiihe upanimantrya bhojito na tu kadacit traimasim sarvopa-
karanaih pravarito^ yannv aham YipaQyinam samyaksambuddham
sarvopakaranaih pravarayeyam* iti viditva yena Yipagyi samyak-
sambuddhas tenopasainkrantah | upasamkramya Yipagyinah samyak-
sainbuddhasya padau girasa vanditva ekante nishannah I ekantani-
^ yan mama MSS.
yam MSS. ^
- Sic MSS.
^ pravarito MSS.
pravaraye-
'mmmm'
■Wf^
284
DIVYAVADANA.
XIX.
shannam ' Bandhumantain rajanam Bhagavan dharmyaya kathaya
samdargayati samadapayati samuttejayati sampraharshayati | aneka-
paryayena dharmyaya kathaya samdargya samS,dapya samuttejya
sampraharshya tushnim | atha Bandhuman rajotthayasanid ekS,iu-
sam uttarasangam kritva yena Vipagyi samyaksambuddiias tenanja-
lim pranamya Vipagyinam samyaksambuddham idam avocat ] adhi-
vasayatu me Bhagavams traimasim civarapindapatagayanSiSanaglana-
pratyayabhaishajyaparishkaraih. sardhain bhikshusamghena | upani-
mantrito 'smi maharaja tvatprathamato^ 'nanganena grihapatina]
adhivasayatu Bhagavan, aham tatha karishye yathanangano griha-
patir ajnasyati | sacet te mah&raja Anangano grihapatir anujanita evain.
te 'ham adhivasayami | atha Bandhuman raja Vipacyinah samyak-
sanibuddhasya padau giras^ vanditvotthayasanat prakranto yena
svam^ nivecanam tenopasamkrantah | Bandhuman rajananganam gri-
hapatim dutena prakrogyedam avocat | yat khalu grihapate janiyad*
aham tvatprathamato Vipacyinam samyaksambuddham bhqjayami
tatah pagcat tavapi na dushkaram bhavishyati Vipagyinam samyak-
sambuddham bhojayitum iti | sa kathayati | deva may a Vipagyi
samyaksanibuddhas tvatprathamata upanimantrito 'ham eva bhqja-
yami I raja kathayati | grihapate yadyapy evam tathapi tvam mama
vishayanivasi narhamy aham tvatprathamato bhojayitum | deva
yadyapy aham tava vishayanivasi tathapi yena purvanimantritah sa
eva bhojayati natra devasya nirbandho yuktah | na te grihapate
kamakaram ^dadamy api tu ®yo bhaktottarikaya jeshyati so 'vacish-
tam kala'm bhojayishyati | tatha bhavatv ity Anangano grihapatih pra-
tyacraushit | tathanaiigano grihapatis tarn eva ratrim gucim* pranitam
khadaniyam bhojaniyam samudaniya kalyam evotthayodakamanin
pratishthapya Bhagavato dutena kalam arocayati | samayo bhadanta
sajjam bhaktam yasyedanim Bhagavan kalani manyate | atha Vi-
^ Bandhumatam MSS. - tatprathamato AB, stat- D. ^ Om. AC,
sam D. ^ Sic MSS. ^ Ex conject. ; tadapy api MSS. « ya AC; om. BD.
I
XIX.
DIVYAVADANA.
285
pagyi samyaksambuddhah purvahne nivasya pStractvaram adaya
[A. 100. b] bhikshuganaparivrito yenananganasya grihapater bhak-
tabhisaras tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya purastad bhikshusam-
ghasya prajnapta evasane nishaimah | athS,nangano grihapatib sukho-
panisharLriaip. Buddhapramukham bhikshusamgham viditva gucina
'pranitena khadaniyabbojaniyena svahastam samtarpayati sampra-
varayati | anekaparyayena guciiia pranitena khadaniyabhojaniyena
svahastam samtarpya sampravarya Bhagavantam bhuktavantam
viditva dhautabastam ^apantya pS,trani nicataram ^sanam grihitvS,
Bbagavatah purastan nishanno dharma9ravaniya | atha Vipagyi sam-
yaksambuddbo 'nanganam grihapatim dharmyaya kathaya samdar-
(jayati samadapayati samuttejayati sampraharshayati | anekaparya-
yena dharmyaya kathaya samdargya samadapya samuttejya sampra-
harshya prakrantah | evam Bandhumata rajna bhojitah | esha eva
grantho vistarena kartavyah | na kvacid bhaktottarikaya parajayati |
tato Bandhuman raja kare kapolam dattva cint^paro vyavasthitah |
amatyah kathayanti j deva kasmat tvam kare kapolam dattva cinta-
paras tishthasiti | sa kathayati [ bhavantah katham aham na cinta-
paras tishthami yo 'ham mama vishayanivasinam kutumbinam na
gaknomi bhaktottarikaya parajayitum | te kathayanti [ devatasya
grihapateh kashtham nasti ^kishthavikrayo vidharyatam iti | rajna
ghantavaghoshanam karitam | bhavanto na kenacin madvishayaniva-
sina kashtham vikretavyam yo vikrinite tena madvishaye na vastav-
yam iti | Anangano grihapatir gandhakashthair bhaktam sadhayitum
arabdhah sugandhatailena ca vastrard timayitva khS,dyakany ulla-
dayitum* | surabhina^ gandhena sarva Bandhumati nagari sphuta
samvritta | Bandhuman r&ja pricchati [ bhavantah kuta esha mano-
jnagandha iti | tair vistarena sam^khyatam | sa kathayati | aham
apy evam karomi kim mama vibhavo nastiti | amatyah kathayanti |
1 gunitena ABD. 2 gic MSS. ^ kashtham vikrayo MSS. * Sic
MSS. r[uery uUodayitum?
■'^PffiF"
286
DIVYAVADANA.
XIX.
deva kasyartLe evam kriyate [ ayaip. giihapatir aputro na cirat
kalam karishyati devasyaiva sarvam ' santahsvapateyam bhavishyati
kashthavikrayo 'nujiiasyatam iti | tena kashthavikrayo 'nujnatahj
Anaiiganena grihapatina ^rutaip rajfia kashthavikrayo 'nujnata iti |
tena cittain pradushya khara vag niccarita | tavan me bhaktakash-
tham asti yenaham enam sahamatyam* citam aropya dhmapayamiti |
raja kare kapolani dattva cintaparo vyavasthitah | amatyah katha-
yanti | deva kimartham kare kapolani dattva cintaparas tishthasiti [
tena vistarena samakhyatam | te kathayanti | devalaip. vishadena
vayam tatha karishyamo yatha devag cananganam grihapatim para-
jayatiti | tair aparasmin divase ^Bandhumati rajadhani apagatapa-
shanagarkarakathalya vyavasthapita candanavariparishikta surabhi-
dhupaghatikopanibaddhah amuktapattadamakalapa ucchritadhvajapa-
taka nanapushpavakirna nandanavanodyanasadyica | tatpratispardha-
^obhavibhushito mandavatali* karitah | tasmin nanaratnavibhushita-
sanavasana[A. 101. a]sampanna9obhasanaprajiiaptih. karita | mridu-
* vicadasurabhigandhasampanno vividhabliaktavyaiijanasahito divya -
sudhamanojiiasamkacas trailokyaguror anurupa ahara upasamanva-
hritali | tato Bandhumato rajiio niveditam | devedrici nagara9obha
idricac caharah. pramodyam utpadayeti ] Bandhuman raja drishtva
parani vismayam apannali j tato vismayavarjitacittasamtatir'' Yipag-
yinah samyaksambuddhasya dutena kalam arocayati | samayo bha-
danta sajjain bhaktam yasyedanim Bhagavan kalam manyata iti|
atha Vipacyi samyaksambuddhali purvahne nivasya patracivaram
adaya bhikshuganaparivrito bhiksliusainghapuraskrito yena Bandhu-
mato rajiio bhaktabhisaras tenopasaipkrantah | upasamkramya pura-
stad bhikshusamghasya prajiiapta evasane nishannali | Bandhumato
rajiio mangalyabhisheko hastinago Vipacyinah samyaksambuddhasya
gatacalakam cchattram iipari murdhno dharayaty avagishta hastinaga
1 Sic MSS.: santah-? " -matyam MSS. ■' -tim rajaclhanim MSS. « Sic
MSS. query uiamlalavatah, cf. p. 288. 1-3. ■' -visliada- MSS. '' -tati MSS.
XIX.
DIVYAVADANA.
287
bhikshunam | Bandhumato rajiio 'gramahishi Yipagyinam samyaksam-
buddham sauvarnena manibalavyajanena vijayaty avagishta antali-
purikS, avagislitanam bhikshunam | Anaiiganena grihapatina avacara-
kah purushah preshito gaccha bhoh purusha pagya kidrigenaharena
Bandhuman raja Buddhapramukham bhikshusaipgham bhojayatiti |
sa gatas tarn vibhutim dyishtva vismayavarjitamanas ' tatraivava-
sthitah I evam dvitiyas tritiyah preshitah | so 'pi tatraiva gatva-
vasthitah | tato 'nangano grihapatih svayam eva gatah | so 'pi tarn
vibhutirn drishtva param vishadam apannah samlakshayati, cakyam
anyat sampadayitum kimtu hastinam^ antahpurasya ca kuto mama
vibhava iti viditva niveganaip. gato dauvarikam purusham amantra-
yate, bhoh purusha yadi kaccid yacanaka agacchati sa yat prarthayate
tad datavyaip. no tu praveca ity uktva gokagaram pravicyavasthitah [
Cakrasya devendrasyadhastaj jfianadarcanam pravartate | sa samlak-
shayati, ye kecil loke dakshiniya Yipacyi samyaksambuddhas te-
sham agro danapatinam apy Anaiigano grihapatih sahayyam asya
kalpayitavyam iti viditva Kauciko brahmanavegam abhinirmaya
yenanariganasya grihapater nivecanain tenopasamkrantah | upasam-
kramya dauvarikam purusham amantrayate | gaccha bhoh purusha-
nanganasya grihapateh kathaya Kaugikasagotro brahmano dvare
tishthati bhavantam drashtukama iti | sa kathayati | brahmana
grihapatinaham sthapito yah kaccid yacanaka agacchati sa yat
prarthayate tad datavyam na tu pravega iti yena te prayojanam tad
grihitva gaccha kim te grihapatina drishteneti | sa kathayati | bhoh
purusha na mama kenacit prayojanam [A. 101, b] aham grihapatim
eva drashtukamo gaccheti | tenananganasya grihapater gatva nive-
ditam | arya Kaugikasagotro brahmano dvare tishthaty aryam drash-
tukama iti I sa kathayati [ gaccha bhoh purusha yena tasya prayo-
janam tat prayaccha kim tenatra pravishteneti | sa kathayati | arya ukto
maya evam kathayati naham kimcit prarthay^ray api tu grihapatim
i-manaMSS. 2 hastinam MSS.
mmm
P!P1fi99!nRiP"
■mppHinpi
288
DIVYAVADANA.
XIX.
i
eva drashtukama iti | sa kathayati ] bhoh purusha yady evara
pravegaya | sa tena pravegitah | brahmanah kathayati | kasmat tvam
gnhapate kare kapolam dattva cintaparas tishthasiti ] sa grihapatir
gatham bhashate |
na tasya kathayec chokain yah gokan na pramocayet [
tasmai tu kathayec chokain yah gokan' sampramocayed || iti |
^akrah kathayati | grihapate kas tava qokai} kathayahaip. te qokkn
pramocayamiti | tena vistavena samakhyatam [ atha Cakro devendrah
Kaugikabrahmanarupam antardhapya svarupena sthitva kathayati,
grihapate Vigvakarma te devaputrah sihayyam kalpayishyatity
xiktva prakrantah | atha Cakro devendro devams Trayastrimgan gatva
Yigvakarmanam devaputram amantrayate [ gaccha Vigvakarmann
Ananganasya grihapateh &ahS,yyain kalpaya | param bhadram tava
Kaugiketi Yigvakarmana devaputrena Cakrasya devendrasya prati-
grutyagatah prativigishtatara nagaragobha nirmita divyo mandala-
vato divyasanaprajiiaptir divya aharah samanvahritah | Airavano
nagarajo Yipagyinah samyaksambuddhasya gatagalakam cchatram
upari murdhno dharayaty avagishta nSgS. avagishtanam bhikshunam
Caci devakanya Yipagyinam samyaksambuddham sauvarnena mani-
balavyajanena vijayaty avagishta apsaraso bhikshun | Bandhumata
rajnavacarakah purushah preshito gaccha bhoh purusha kidrigenaha-
renanangano grihapatir Buddhapramukham bhikshusamgham tarpa-
yatiti | sa purushas tatra gatas tain vibhutiin drishtva tatraivavas-
thitah I tenamatyah preshitah | so 'pi tatraivavasthitah | kumarah
preshitah j so 'pi tatraivavasthitah | tato Bandhuman raja svayam
eva taddvarain gatvavasthitah | Yipagyi samyaksambuddhah katha-
yati I grihapate Bandhuman raja drishtasatyas tasyantike tvaya
kharavakkarma nigcaritam sa eva dvare tishthati gaccha kshamayeti |
tenasau nirgatya kshamita uktag ca [ maharaja praviga svahastena
^pariveshanam kuru | sa pravishtah pagyati divyam vibhutim
1 cokat D. - pariveQanam MSS.
■
XIX.
DIVYAVADANA.
289
drishtva ca param vismayam apannah kathayati ] grihapate tvam
'evaiko 'rhasi dine dine Buddhapramukham bhikshusamgham bho-
jayitum na vayam iti | athanaiigano grihapatir Vipagyinam sam-
yaksambuddham anaya vibhutya [A. 102. a] traimasyaip pranitena-
harena samtarpya padayor nipatya pranidhanam kartum ^rabdhah |
yan maya evamvidhe sadbhutadakshiniye kara krita anenahaip ku9a-
lamulenadliye mahadhane mahabhoge kule jayeyam divyamanusbim
griyaip. pratyanubhaveyam evamvidhanam dharmanS.m labhi syam
evamvidhani eva 9astarara aragayeyam ma viragayeyam iti [
kiip. manyadhve bhikshavo | yo 'sav Anangano nama grihapatir
esha evasau Jyotishkah. kulaputras tena kalena tena samayena | yad
anena Bandhumato rajiio drishtasatyasyantike khara vag ni9carita
tasya karmano vipakena paiicagatani samatrika9 citayam aropya
dhmapito yavad etarhy api citam aropya dhmapitab [ yad VipaQyini
Tathagate karam kiitva pranidhanam kritara tasya karmano vipa-
kenadhye mahadhane mahabhoge kule jato divyamanushi grih pra-
durbhuta mama gasane pravrajya sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvam
sakshatkritam | aham anena Vipagyina samyaksambuddhena sar-
dham samajavah samabalah samadhurah samasamanyapraptah gasta
aragito na viragita iti hi bhikshava ekantakrishnanam karma-
nam ekantakrishno vipaka ekantacuklanam ekantaguklo vyatimi-
granam vyatimigrah | tasmat tarhi Lhikshava ekantakrishnani kar-
many apasya vyatimigrani caikantagukleshv eva karmasv ^bhogah
karaniya ity evam vo bhikshavah 9ikshita\7^am | idam avocad Bhaga-
van attamanasas te bhikshavo Bhagavato bhashitam abhyanandan|
iti divyavadane ^Jyotishkavadanam unaviIU5atimam^
^ evaikoram hasi AB ; evaiko rarhasi C ; evaiko 'rhasa D.
3 -(jatimah MSS. ; ABC add 9I0 520.
2 om. ABC.
C.
37
-■^*SWfa>3»»»4itf^;ajfcLB.iii»fcL^^
200
DIVYAVADANA.
XX.
XX.
Evam may a grutam | ekasmin samaye Bhagavam Chravastyam
viharati sma Jetavane 'nathapindaclasyarame mahata Lliikshusam-
gliona sardham ardhatrayodacabhir bhikshugataih satkrito Bhaga-
van gurukrito manitah pujito bhikshubhir bliikshnnibhir upasakair
upasikabhi rajabhi rajamatrair nanatirthikaQramanabrahmanacara-
kaparivrajakair devair nagair yakshair asurair garudair gandharvaih
kiiinarair mahoragaili [ labhi Bhagavan prabbutanam pranitanam
civarapindapata9ayanasanagla,napratyayabhaishajyaparisLkaranarn di-
vyanam manuslianam ca tai^ ca Bhagavan anupaliptali ' padmam
iva varina Bhagavatag cayam evamriipo digvidikshudarakalyana-
kirti^abdagloko 'bhyudgatah [ ity api sa Bhagavams Tathagato 'rhan
samyaksatpbuddho vidyacaranasampannah sugato lokavid auuttarah
purushadamyasaratliih gasta devamanusbyanam Buddho Bhagavan
sa imam sadevakaip lokam samarakam sabrahmakani sa9ramana-
brahmaniip prajain s;idevamanushiin drishta eva dharme svayam
abhijiiaya sakshatkritvopasampadya pravedayate | sa dharmam dega-
yaty adau kalyanam madhye kalyanain paryavasane kalyanam svar-
tham suvyaiijacam^ kevalarn paripurnam paricuddham paryava-
datain brahmacaryaip samprakacayati | tatra Bhagavan bhikshun
amantrayate sma | saced bhikshavah sattva janiyuh danasya phalam
danasaravibhagasya ca phalavipakam yathaham janami danasya
phalam danasamvibhagasya ca phalavipakam apidanim yo 'sav apag-
cimali'' kavada9* caraina alopas tato 'py adattvasamvibhajya na pari-
bhunjiran sacel labheran dakshiniyam [A. 102. b] pratigrahakam
na caisham utpannam matsaryam^ cittam paryadaya tishthet [ yas-
niat tarhi bhikshavah sattva na janante danasya phalam danasamvi-
(
^ anuliptam MSS.; but cf. Eupavati, init. fol. 165, b.
ABC. ^ yo 'sav aj-am paQcimah AB. ■^ karada? MSS.
MSS. here, but matsaryam infra fol. 104, b.
Bvavj'aujanam
° matsarya
XX.
divyavadAna.
291
bhagasya ca phalavipakam yathaliain janami danasya phalam dana-
saTnvibhagasya ca phalavipakain tasmad dhetor adattvasamvibhajya
paribhujyante agrihitena cetasa utpannam caisham mutsaryam*
cittain paryadaya tishthati | tat kasya hetoli | V
bhutapurvam bhikshavo 'tite 'dhvani rajabhut Kanaka varno namd-
bhirupo darganiyah prasadikah paramaya suvarnapushkalatayasaman-
vagatah I rajabbikshavaliKanakavarnaadhyomaliadhanomahabhogali.
prabhuta ^sattvasvapateyali prabhutavittopakaranah prabhutadhana-
dhanyahiranyasuvarnamanimuktavaiduryagankhaQilaprav&darajataja-
tarupah prabhutahastyagvagav^edakah paripurnakogakoshthagarah |
rajiiah Kanaka varnasya khalu bhikshavali Kanakavati namarajadh&nt
babhuva purvena patj^cimena ca dvada9a yojanany S,yamena dakshine-
nottarena ca sapta yojanani ca vistarena | riddha ca spliita ca ksbema
ca subhiksha cakirnabahujanamanushya ca ramaniya | rajnab Kana-
ka vamasyagitir nagarasahasrary abhuvan | asbtadaga kulakoti'
riddhani sphitani kshemani subhikshany akirnababujanamanushyari
saptapancagad gramakotya riddbah sphitah kshemah subhiksha rama-
niya Diahajanakirnamanusbyab. shashtih* karvatasahasrany abhuvan
riddbani sphitani kshemani subhikshany akirnabahujanamanushyS,ni |
rajnali Kanakavarnasyashtadacamatyasahasrany abhuvan | vinnjati
strisahasrany antahpuram abhut | raja bhikshavah Kanakavarno
dharmiko babhuva dharmena rajyam karayati j athaparena sama-
yena rajnab Kanakavarnasyaikakino rahogatasya pratisamlinasyai-
vam cetasi cetahparivitarkam udapadi | yannv aham sarvabanijo
'9ulkan agulman munceyam sarvajambudvipakan' manushyan akaran
agulman munceyam iti | atha raja Kanakavarno ganakamahamatra-
matyadauvarikaparishadyan^ amantrayate | adyagrena vo gramanyah
sarvabanijo 'culkan agulman muucami sarvajambudvipakan' manu-
^ matsarya MSS. here, but matsaryam infra fol. 104, b. 2 g^tta- ABC.
3 kulakotiMSS.; query kulakotisahasrani ? * shashti MSS. " jambudvi-
pakam, MSS. but jambudv- infra. « -dvauvarika- MSS., but dauvdiika infra.
292
DIVYAVADANA.
XX.
shyan akaran agulkaii niiincanii | tasyaiiekopayena baliuiii varsliani
rajyani karayato 'parena samayena iiakshatraixi visliamibhutam
dvadaga varshani devo na varshishyati | atha brahmana lakshanajna
naimittika bhumyantarikshamantrakugala nakshatragukragrahacari-
teshu tat samlakshayitva yena raja Kanaka varnas tenopasamkrantah |
upasamkramya rajanam Kanakavarnam idam avocan' | yat khalv
devo janiyan nakshatraiii vishamibhutam dvadaga varshani devo na
varshishyati | atha raja Kanaka varna idam evainrupam nirghosham
grutva '(^runi pravartayati | ahovata nie jambudvipaka manushyji
ahovata me Jambudvipah riddhah sphitah kshemah subhiksho rama-
niyo bahujanakirnamanushyo na cirad eva gunyo bhavishyati rahi-
taraanushyah | atha rajnah Kanakavarnasya muhurtam gocitvaitad
abhavat | ya ime adhya mahadhana mahabhogas te gakshyanti^ ya-
payitum ya ime [A. 103. a] daridra alpadhana alpannapanabhogas te
kathain yapayishyanti | tasyaitad abhavat | yannv aham Jambu-
dvipad annadyam samhareyaqi sarvajambudvipan sattvan ganayeyam
atha ganayitva mapayeyam mapayitva sarvagramanagaranigamakar-
vatarajadhanishv ekam koshthagarani karayeyam ekam koshthagaram
karayitva sarvajambudvipakanam manushyanam samara bhaktam
pratyarpayeyam iti | atha Kanakavarno^ raja ganakamahamatrama-
tyadauvarikaparishadyan amantrayate | gacchata* yuyam gramanyah
sarvajambudvipad annadyam samhritya ganayata^ ganayitva mapa-
yata® mapayitva sarvagramanagaranigamakarvatarajadhanishv ekam
koshthagaram sthapayata | param deveti | ganakamahamatramatya-
dauvarikaparishadya rajiiah Kanakavarnasya pratigrutya sarvajam-
budvipad annadyam ganayanti ganayitva mapayanti mapayitva sar-
vagramanagaranigamakarvatarajadlianishv ekasmin koshthagare stha-
payanti | ekasmin koshthagare sthapayitva yena raja Kanakavarnas
tenopasamkrantah | upasavakramya rajanam Kanakavarnam idam
^ avocat MSS. - 9akyanti D, and so perhaps the other MSS.
cam MSS. ^ gacchatha MSS. ■' .ganayatha MSS. " Sic MSS.
-var-
XX.
DIVYAVADANA.
293
avocan' | yat klialu deva janiyah sarvagramanagaranigamakarvata-
rajadhanishv annadyam samhritaip samhritya gaiiitam ganayitva
luapitam mapayitva sarvagramanagaranigamarajadhanishv ekasmin
koshthagare stliapitam yasyedanim devah kalarn many ate | atha raja
Kanaka varnali ^ samkhyaganakalipikapaurusheyan amantrayitvaitad
avocat ] gaccliata^ yuyam gramanyah sarvajambudvipakan manu-
shyan^ ganayata ganayitva gramanyali sarvajambudvipakanam manu-
shyanam samam bhaktaiu prayacchata | param deveti | samkhya-
ganakalipikapaurusheya raj nab Kanaka vaniasy a prati9rutya sarva-
jambudvipakan manushyan ganayanti | samganya rajanam Kana-
kavarnam adau kritva ^sarvajambudvipakanam manushyanam samam
bbaktam prajnapayanti [ te yapayanty ekadaga varshaiii dvadaga-
varshaip ® na yapayanti | nirgato dvada^asya varshasyaiko maso yavad
bahavah stripurusbadarakadarika jigbatsitah pipasitah kalam kur-
vanti I tena khalu punah samayena sarvajambudvipad annadyain
parikshinam anyatra rajnah Kanaka varnasyaika manika bbaktasya-
vagishtS, |
tena kbalu samayenanyatamag catvariiTigatkalpasamprasthito
bodbisattva imam sahalokadhatum anuprapto babhuva | adrakshid
bodhisattvo 'nyatarasmin vanashande putram matra sardbam vipra-
tipadyamanam | drishtva ca punar asyaitad abba vat | kligyanti^
vateme sattvah " samkligyanti vateme sattva yatra hi nimasyam^
eva nava niasan kukshav usbitva asya eva stanau pitva atraiva
kalam karisbyatity alam me idrigaih sattvair adbarmikair adbarma-
ragaraktair mitbyadrishtikair visbamalobhabhibbutair amatrijiiair
agramanyair abrahmanyair akulejyesbtbapacayakaih | ka utsabata
idriganam sattvanam [A. 103. b] artbaya bodhisattvacaryam caritum |
^ avocat MSS. 2 msS. here samkhyagana- 3 gacchatlia MSS.
* Exconject.; sarvajambudvipakanam manushyanam MSS. ^ Sic MSS.
" -varshan D. 7 klishyanti MSS. » samkli?— sattva om. AB, samklish-
yantiCD. » Sic MSS. ; query asya ?
■ppni
.WHW-
291
DIVYAVADANA.
XX.
t
yannv aham svake karye pratipadyeyam | atha bodhisattvo yena-
nyatarad vrikshamulam ienopasaipkrantah | upasamkramya tasmin
vrikshamule nishannali | paryaiikam abhujya riju kayam pranidhaya
pratimukharn smritim upasthapya pancasupadanaskandheshudaya-
vyayanudargi viharati | yadutedam rupam ayam rupasamudayo 'jsiio.
rupasyastamgama iyam vedana iyain samjiia ime sainskara idani
vijiianam ayam vijiianasaniudayo 'y^in vijnanasyastamgama iti sa
evam pancasupadanaskandliesliudayavyayanudargi viharann acirad
eva yatkimcit samudayadliarmakam tat sarvam nirodhadharmakana
iti viditva tatraiva pratyekam bodhira adhigatavan [ atha bhagavan
pratyekabuddho yathapraptan dharman avalokya tasyain velayam
gatham bhashate |
samsevamanasya * bbavanti^ sneliah snehanvayam sambhavatiha
duhkhara |
adinavam snehagatam viditva ekac caret khadgavisbanakalpah ||
iti I
atha tasya bhagavatah pratyekabuddhasyaitad abhavat | bahunain
me sattvanam arthaya dushkarani cirnani na ca kasyacit sattvasya
hitaiu kritam j kam adyaham anukampeyam kasyaham^ adya pinda-
patam ahritya paribhuiij iya [ atha bhagavan pratyekabuddho divyena
cakshusha vicuddhenatikrantamanushena sarvavantam imam Jambud-
vipam samantad anuvilokayann adrakshit sa bhagavan pratyeka-
buddhah sarvajambudvipad annadyam parikshinam anyatra rajnah
Kanakavarnasyaika manika bhaktasyava^ishta | tasyaitad abhavat |
yannv aham rajanam Kanaka varnam anukampeyam yannv aham
rajiiah Kanakavarnasya niveQanat pindapatam apahritya paribhuu-
jiya I atha bhagavan pratyekabuddhas tata eva riddhya vihayasam
abhyudgamya dricyata kayena gakunir iva riddhya yena Kanakavati
rajadhani tenopasamkrantah | tena khalu samayena raja Kanaka-
1 samvavanasya A, samsevitanasya B. ^ bhavati MSS. ^ kasyalam
MSS.
XX.
DIVYAVADANA.
29i
varna upariprasadatalagato 'bhut paficamatrair amatyasahasraili pari-
vritah | adrakshid anyatamo mahamatras tarn bhagavantain praty-
ekabuddham durata evagacchantam drishtva ca punar mahamatran
&mantrayate | pagyata pagyata gramanyah. [ durata eva lohitapakshah
gakunta iliS,gacchati ] dvitiyo mahamatra evam aha | naisha gra-
manyo lohitapakshah gakunto rS-kshasa eva ojohS,ra ihagaccliati | esho
'smakam bhakshayishyati | atha rSja Kanakavarna ubhabhyaip. p§,ni-
bhyam mukham sainparimirjya mahimatran imantrayate | naisha
gramanyo lohitapakshah gakunto na ca rakshasa ojoharah | rishir
esho 'smakam anukampayehagacchati ' | atha sa bhagavan praty-
ekabuddho rajnah Kanaka varnasya prasade pratyashthat |
atha raja Kanaka varnas tarn bhagavantain pratyekabuddham
utthayasanat pratyudgamya padau girasS, vanditva prajfiapta evasane
nishidayati^ | atha raja Kanakavarnas tarn bhagavantain pratyeka-
buddham idam avocat | kimartham rishe ihabhyigamanam^ | bho-
janartham maharaja | evam ukte raja Kanaka varnah prarodid
aQruni pravartayann evam aha | aho me daridryam aho daridryam
yatra hi nama Jambudvipaigvaryadhipatyatii karayitva ekasyapi
risher asamarthah pindapatam pratipadayitum | [A. 104. a] atha ya
Kanakavatyam rajadhanyam adhyushita devata sa rajnah Kana-
kavarnasya purastad gatham bhashate [
kim duhkham daridryatn kim duhkhataram tad eva daridryam |
maranasamam daridryam II
atha raja Kanaka varnah koshthagarikam purusham amantrayatej
asti bho purusha mama nivegane kimcid bhaktam yad aham asya
risheh pradasyami | sa evam aha [ yat khalu deva janiyah sarvajam-
budvipad annadyam parikshinam anyatra devasyaika manikS, bhak-
tasyavagishta | atha rajfLah Kanakavarnasyaitad abhavat | sacet
paribhuiije* jivishye, atha na paribhokshye'' marishye j tasyaitad
^ anukampaj-aihdgacciiati AB.
•» paribhuuja ABC, paribhunji vishye D.
^ Sic MSS. 3 abhyagamam MSS.
" paribhojye MSS.
ipli
^Piiiiiillllpii
iliiiiiiip
lilt i
!
•I 1/
296
DIVYAVADANA.
XX.
abhavat | yadi paribhoksliye ' yadi va na paribhoksliye ' 'va9yam maya
kalah kartavyo 'lam me jivitena | kathaip namehedri9a^ rishih. qila.-
''van kalyanadharma mama nivegane 'dya yathadhautena patrena
nirgamishyati | atha raja Kanakavarno ganakamahamatramatyadau-
varikaparishadyan sainnipatyaivam avocat | anumodata yuyam gra-
manyo 'jB,ra. rajnah Kanakavarnasyapagcima odanatisargah ] anena
ku^alamulena ^sarvajambudvipakanaip manushyanam daridryasam-
ucchedah syat | atha raja Kanaka varnas tasya maharsbes tat patram
grihitva ekam manikam bhaktasya patre prakshipya ubhabhyam
panibhyaip patraiii grihitva janubhyam nipatya tasya bhagavatah
pratyekabuddhasya dakshine panau patram pratishthapayati | dhar-
mata punar bhagavatam pratyekabuddhanam kayiki dharmadegana
na vaciki | atha bhagavan pratyekabuddho rajnah Kanakavarnasyan-
tikat pindapa:ram adaya tata eva riddhya upari vihayasa pra-
krantah | atha raja Kanaka varnah praiijalir bhutva tavad animi-
sham prekshamano 'sthad yavac cakshushpathad atikranta iti | atha
raja Kanakavarno ganakamahamatramatyadauvarikaparishadyan
imantrayate | gacchata* gramanyah svakasvakani niveganani ma
ihaiva* prasade jighatsapipasabhyam sarva eva kalam karishyathaj
ta evam ahuh | yada devasya grisaubhagyasampad asit tada vayam
devena sardham kridata ramata* katham punar vayam idanim
devam^ pagcime kale pagcime samaye parityakshyama iti [ atha raja
Kanakavarnah prarodid acruni pravartayati [ agruni samparimarjya
ganakamahamatramatyadauvarikaparishadyan idam avocat | gac-
chata^ graraanyo yathasvakasvakani niveganani ma ihaiva prasade
jighatsapipasabhyam sarva eva kalam karishyatha | evam ukta
ganakamahamatramatyadauvarikaparishadyah prarudanto 'gruni pra-
vartayanto 'gruni samparimarjya yena raja Kanaka varnas tenopa-
1 paribhojye MSS. - namehedrica, MSS. ^ sarvajambu- MSS.
•* gacchatha MSS. ° ma haiva MSS. here, but infra ma ihaiva. " Sic
MSS.; Query kridita ramitah? ^ deva MSS. » gic MSS.
'
XX.
DIVYAVADANA.
297
saiiikrS,ntah | upasamkraniya rajnah Kanaka varnasy a pMau ^irasS.
vanditva 'njalim kritvi rajnah Kanakavarnasyaitad ucuh | kshan-
tavyam te yad asmabhih kimcid aparaddham* adyasmakam [A. 104. b]
devasy&pagcimam darganam | .
tadyatha tena bhagavati pratyekabuddhena sa pindap&trah pari-
bhukto 'tha tasminn eva kshane samantic catasrishu dikshu catv^ry
abhrapatalani vyutthitani gitalag ca v^yavo vatum arabdha ye Jam-
budvipad agucim vyapanayanti meghag ca pravartayantab® p&mgun
chamayanti | atha tasminn eva divase dvitiye 'rdhabhige vividhasya
kh&daniyabhojaniyasya varshani pravarshati | idam evamrupaip bho-
janam odanagaktavah kulmashamatsyamamsam idam evamrupam
khadaniyam ^mulakhadaniyam skandhakhidaniyam patrakhadaniyam
pushpakhadaniyam phalakhadaniyain *tilakhadaniyarn khandagarka-
ragudakhadaniyam pishtakhadauiyam | atha raja Kanaka varno
hrishtatushtah. udagra ^ttamanah pramuditah pritisaumanasyajito
ganakamahamS,tr&matyadauvarikaparshadyan amantrayate | pagyatha
yuyarp. gramanyo 'dyaiva tasyaikapindapatadanasyankurah. prMur-
bhutah phalam anyad bhavishyati |
atha dvitiye divase sapt^hain dhS,nyavarsham pravarshati tad-
yatha tilatandula mudgam^shi yavS, godhumamasurSli galayah, saptS,-
ham ^sarpivarshaip pravarshanti, sapt4ham tailavarsham pravar-
shanti, saptaham karpasavarsham pravarshanti, saptaham nantvidha-
dushyavarsham pravarshanti, saptihara saptaratnanS,m varsham pra-
varshanti, suvarnasya rupyasya vaiduryasya sphatikasya lohita-
mukter agmagarbhasya mus4ragalvasya j sarvam asya r&jnah Kana-
ka varnasy anubhavena ^Jambudvipakanam manushyan4m daridrya-
samucchedo babhuva I
syat khalu bhikshavo yushmakara kanksha vimatir va 'nyah sa
tena kaJena tena samayena rkjk Kanakavarno babhuva | na khalv
* apararddham ABC, aparadham D. = Sic MSS.; query pravarshayantah?
» mfilam- MSS. * tilam- MSS. = Sic MSS. « Jambu- MSS.
c. 38
T •
Mi
^iliOTPiliiiiiP
298
DIVYAVADANA.
XX.
i
evam drashtavyam | aham sa tena kalena tena samayena raj 3. Kana-
kavarno babhuva ] tad anena bhikshavah paryayena veditavyam |
saced bhiksbavah sattva janiyur danasya phalam danasamvibhagasya
ca phalavipakam yathabam jane danasya pbalam danasamvibbagasya
ca phalavipakam apidanim yo 'sav apa^cimakab kavadac carama
ilopas tato 'py adattva 'samvibhajya na paribbuiijiran sacel labheran
dakshiniyam pratigrabakam na caisbam utpannani matsaryam cittam
paryadaya tishthet | yasmat tarhi bbiksbavab sattva na janate
danasya phalam danasamvibbagasya ca phalavipakam yathabam
jane danasya phalam danasamvibhagasya ca phalavipakam tasmat
te 'dattva 'samvibhajya paribhunjate agrihitena cetasa utpannam
caishani matsaryam cittam paryadaya tishthati |
na na§yate purvakritam 9ubha9ubham na nagyate sevanara
panditanam |
na nagyate aryajaneshu bbashitain kritam kritajneshu na jatu
nagyati |1
sukritam gobhanam karma dushkritam vapy agobhanam [
asti caitasya' vipako^ avagyam dasyate phalam [|
idam avocad Bhagavan attamanasas te [A. 105, a] bhikshavo bhik-
shunyupasakopasikadevanagayakshagandbarvasuragarudakinnarama-
horagadayah sarvavati ca parshad Bhagavato bhashitam abhya-
nandan [
Iti gridivyavadane^ Kanakavarndvadanam vimgatimam* []
XXL
Buddho Bhagavan Rajagrihe viharati Yenuvane * Kalandakani-
vape I acaritam ayushmato Mahamaudgalyayanasya kalena kalam na-
rakac§.rikam caritum tiryakcarikam caritum pretacarikara devacari-
1 cetasya ABC ; cet tasja D. ^ vipaka D. ' om. ABC. ■* -mah MSS.,
ABC also add 9I0 123. » Kalandanivape ABC.
mimiiaii^m^tiiim
XXI.
DIVYAVADANA.
299
I
kam manushyacarikam caritum | sa yini tani narak&n&m sattvanS,m.
^utpS,tanupataiiacchedanabhedanadini duhkhani tira9cS,m anyonya-
bhakshanadini pretan&m kshuttrishMini devS.iiam cyavanapatana-
vikiranavidhvamsanadini manushyanam paryeshtivyasanadini duh-
khani tani drishtva Jambudvipam agatya catasrinam parshadam &ro-
eayati | yasya kasyacit sardhamvihary antevasi vi anabhirato brah-
macaryam carati sa tain adaya yenayushman Mabimaudgalyliyanas
tenopasainkramaty* ayushman Mah&maudgalyayana enam samyag ava-
vadishyaty anugasishyatiti | tam ayushman Mahamaudgalyayanah
samyag avavadati samyag anu^asti | evam aparam aparam te S,yTisli-
mata Mahamaudgalyayanena samyag avavaditah' samyag anu^ishta
abhirata brahmacaryam caranty uttare ca vigesham adhigacchanti |
tena khalu samayenayushman Mahamaudgalyayanag catasribhih par-
shadbhir &kirno viharati bhikshubhir bhikshunibhir upS,sakair upasika-
hhiq ca | janakah pricchaka BuddhS, Bhagavantah ] pricchati Buddho
Bhagavan ayushmantam Anandam | Maudgalyayanag catasribhih pari-
shadbhir akirno viharati | sa kathayati | acaritain bhadantayushmato
Mahamaudgalyayanasya kalena kalam narakacarikam cariturn tiryak-
carikam pretacarikain devacarikam manushyacarikam caritum | sa
yani tani narakanam sattv§,n4m utpS,tanupatanacchedanabhedanadini
duhkhani tiryagcim anyonyabhakshanadini pretanam *kshuttrishidini
devanam cyavanapatanavikiranavidhvamsanadini manushyanam par-
yeshtivyasanadini duhkhjini tani drishtva Jambudvipam agatyacatasri-
nam parshadam arocayati | yasya kasyacit sardhamvihS,n antevasi vana-
bhirato brahmacaryam carati sa tam adaya yenayushman Mahamaud-
galyayanas tenopasamkramaty dyushmin Mahamaudgalyayana eva
samyag avavadishyati samyag anugS-sishyati* tam ayushman MahS.-
^ Sic infra; here corrupt, utpadandayanacchedana- A, utpate 'nutpdtenacch-
B, utpada 'nupatenacchedana- C, utpadanupadadanacchedana- D. ^ gig
MSS. query upasamkramatv ? 3 avabodhitah A, om. C, avavoditah D.
* kshuttarshadlni AB. ^ gjc MSS. Qu. -ishyatiti?
300
DIVYAVADANA.
XXI.
maudgalyayanah samyag avavadati samyag auugasti | evam apai:am
aparam te ayushmata Mahamaudgalyayanena samyag avoditah* sam-
yag anugishta abhirata brahmacaryam caranty uttare ca vigesham
adhigacchanti [ ayam bhadanta hetur ayam pratyayo yenayushman.
Mahamaudgalyayanag catasribhih parshadbhir akirno viharati bhik-
shubhikshunyupasakopasikabhib | na sarvatrananda Maudgalyayano
bhikshur [A. 105. b] bhavishyati Maudgalyayanasadrigo va tasmad
dvarakoshthake paficagandakani cakram ^karayitavyam | uktam Bha-
gavata dvarakoshthake pancagandakam cakram karayitavyam iti
bhikshavo na janate kidrigam karayitavyam iti | Bhagavan aha | pan-
cagatayah kartavya narakas^ tiryancah preta deva manushya9 ca | tatra-
dhastan narakah kartavyas tiryancah pretag coparishtad deva manu-
shyag ca catvaro dvipah kartavyah Purvavideho 'paragodaniya Utta-
rakurur Jambadvipac ca | madhye ragadveshamohah kartavya ragah
para vatak arena dvesho bhujangakarena mohab sukarakarena | bud-
dhapratima9 caitan nirvanamandalam ^upadargayanti kartavyah |
aupapadukah sattva ghatiyantraprayogena cyavamana upapadyama-
na9 ca kartavyah | samantakena dvadacangah pratityasamutpado 'nu-
lomapratilomah kartavyah | sarvam anityataya grastain kartavyam
gathadvayam ca lekhayitavyam |
arabhadhvaip nishkramata yujyadhvam Buddhagasane [
dhunita mrityunah sainyam nadagaram iva kunjarah ||
yo hy asmin dharmavinaye apramattag carishyati |
prahaya jatisamsaram duhkhasyantam karishyati || iti |
uktain Bhagavata dvarakoshthake pancagandakam cakram karayi-
tavyam iti bhikshubhih karitam [ brahmanagrihapataya agatya
pricchanti | arya kim idam likhitam iti [ te kathayanti | bhadra-
mukha vayam api na janima iti | Bhagavan aha | dvarakoshthake
bhikshur uddeshtavyo ya agatagatanam brahmanagrihapatinam dar-
. 1 Sic MSS. 2 karitavyam MSS. here.
upadar9ayantyah ?
3 naraka MSS.
* Sic MSS.
XXI.
DIVYAVADANA.
301
9ayati | uktaiii Bhagavata bhikshur uddeshtavya iti te avi9eshenod-
diganti MMn api mudhan apy avyaktan apy akugalan api | te
atmana na janate kutah punar kgatknim brahmanagrihapatinara
dargayishyanti | Bhagavan aha [ pratibalo bhikshur uddeshtavya iti |
Rajagrihe 'nyatamo grihapatih prativasati | tena sadrigat kulat
kalatram S,nitam | sa taya sardham kridati ramate paricarayati |
tasya kridato ramamanasya paricarayatah putro jatah | tasya trini
saptakany ekavimgatidivasan ' vistarena jatasya jatamaham kritvH
kulasadrigam namadlieyam vyavasthapitam | sa patnim amantrayate |
bhadre jato 'smakam rinaharo dhanaharas tad gacchami panyam
adaya mahasamudram avataramiti | sa katbayati | aryaputraivam
kurushveti | sa suhritsambandhibandhavan amantrayitvantarjanam
ca samagvasya mahasaTQudragamaniyam panyam kdkja. divasatithi-
muhurtena mahasamudram avatirnah j tatraiva ca nidhanam upa-
yitah I tasya patny& sa darako jnatibalena hastabalena palitah.
poshitah samyardhito lipyam [A. 106. a] upanyasto lipyakshareshu
ca kritavi samvrittah | sa vayasyakena sirdham Venuvanam gato
viharam pravishtah pagyati dvarakoshthake pancagandakarn cakram
abhUikhitam | sa pricchati | arya kim idam abhilikhitam iti | bhik-
shuh kathayati | bhadramukha etah. pancagatayo narakis tiryancah
preta deva manushyag ca | krja, kim ebhih karma kritam yenaivam-
vidhani duhkhani pratyanubhavantiti | sa kathayati | ete prSnati-
patika adattadayikah k4mamithyacarika mrishavadikah paigunikih
parushikah sambhinnapraMpika abhidhySlavo vyapannacitta mithyS,-
drishtikah | tad ebhir ete dagakugaljih karmapathS, atyartham asevit^
bhavitS, bahulikrita yenaivamvidhini duhkhany utpatanupataccheda-
nabhedanadini *pratyanubhavanti | S.rya gatam etad ebhir anyaih
kim karma kritam yenaivamvidhani duhkhani pratyanubhavanti |
bhadramukha ebhir api dagakugalah karmapath^ dsevita bhivitS,
bahulikrita yenaivamvidhani duhkhany anyonyabhakshanadini praty-
^ -divasad MSS. = -bhavishyanti A.
302
DIVYAVADANA.
XXI.
anubhavanti [ arya etad api gatam ebhir anyaih kim* karma kritam
yenaivanividhani dulikhani pratyanubhavanti | bhadramukha ete 'pi
matsarina asan 'kutkuiicaka agrihitaparisbkaras tat tena matsar-
yenasevitena bhavitena bahulikritenaivamvidhani duhkhani ^kshut-
trishadini duhkhani pratyanubhavanti | arya etad api gatam ebhir
anyaih kim karma kritam yenaivamvidhani sukhani pratyanubha-
vanti I bhadramukha ete pranatipatat prativirata asann adattadanat
kamamithyacaran mrishavadat paigunyat parushyat sambhinnapra-
lapad anabhidhyalavo 'vyapannacittah ^samyagdrishtayah | tad ebhir
ete daga kugalah karmapatha atyartham asevita bhavita bahulikrita
yenaivamvidhani divyastrilalitavimanodyanasukhani pratyanubha-
vanti I arya etad api gatam ebhir anyaih kim karma kritam yenai-
vamvidhani sukhani pratyanubhavanti | bhadramukha ebhir api
da^a kugalah karmapathas tanutara mridutarag casevita bhavita bahu-
likrita yenaivamvidhani hastyagvarathannapanagayanasanastrilalito-
dyanasukhani pratyanubhavanti | arya asam pancanam gatinam ya
etas tisro gatayo narakas tiryancah pretac ca etsL mahyara na rocante
ye tv ete deva manushyag ca ete *rocete | tat katham ete daga kugalah
karmapathah samadaya vartayitavyah | bhadramukha svakhy&te
dharmavinaye pravrajya saced drishta eva dharme ajnam aragayish-
yasy esha eva te 'nto duhkhasyatha savageshasamyojanah kalam
karishyasi deveshupapatsyase ] uktam hi BhagavatS, pancanugamsan
samanupagyata panditenalam eva pravrajyadhimuktena bhavitum |
katamani panca | avenika ime svartha anuprapto^ bhavishyamiti
sampaQyata panditenalam eva pravrajyadhimuktena bhavitum |
yesham aham dasah preshyo nirdegyo bhujishyo nayena ^kamanga-
mas tesham pujyac ca bhavishyami ^pragamsyac ceti sampa9yata
panditenalam eva pravrajyadhimuktena bhavitum | anuttaram yo-
<
' kutkuncaka AB, kutukuScaka CD (cf. Pali kukkuccako?). ^ -tarshadini
ABC. ^ sampannagdrishtayah A. ^ rocate BCD. ^ svartha 'nuprapto
ABC, svarthanuprapto D. ^ k,1magamah C. ^ prasarnQyapceti MSS.
^
XXI.
DIVYAVADANA.
303
gakshemam nirvanam anuprapsyamiti [A. 106. b] sampa^yata pandi-
tenalam eva pravrajyadhimuktena bhavitum [ anuttarain vS, yogak-
shemam nirvanam anuprapnuvato 'napattikasya sato deveshupapattir
bhavishyatiti sampa9yata panditenalam eva pravrajyadhimuktena
bhavitum | anekaparyayena pravrajya varnita Buddhaig ca Buddha-
9ravakai9 ca | S.rya ^obhanam kim tatra pravrajyayam kriyate |
bhadramukha yavajjivam brahmacaryain. caryate | arya na gakyam
etad anyo 'sty upayah | bhadramukhasty upasako bhava | krja. kim
tatra kriyate | bhadramukha yavajjivam pranatipatat prativiratih
samrakshyd adattadanat kamamithyacarat suramaireyamadyaprami-
dasthanat prativiratih samrakshya | arya etad api na qakyate * anyam
upayam kathayeti | bhadramukha Buddhapramukham bhikshusam-
gham bhojaya | arya kiyadbhih karshapanair Buddhapramukho
bhikshusaingho bhojyate | bhadramukha paiicabhih karshapanagataih j
arya gakyam etat | sa tasya padabhivandanam kritva prakranto yena
svam nive9anam tenopasamkrantah | upasanikramya mataram idam
avocat I ambadyaham Yenuvanam gatas tatra mayi dvarakoshthake
pancagandakam cakram abhilikhitam drishtam tatra paiicagatayo
narakas tiryaiicah preta deva manushya9 ca | tatra naraka utpatanu-
patanacchedanabhedanadini duhkhani pratyanubhavanti tiryancag
canyonyabhakshanadini pretah kshuttarshadini'' deva divyastrilali-
todyanavimanasukhani pratyanubhavanti manushya hastya9vara-
thannapana9ayanasanastrilaKtodyanini pratyanubhavanti | asam ma-
ma tisro gatayo nabhipreta dve abhiprete | tat kim icchasi tvain mS.m
deveshupapadyamanam | putra sarvasattvan icchami deveshupapady-
amanan prag eva tvam | amba yady evam prayaccha panca karsha-
pana9atani Buddhapramukham bhikshusamgham bhojayami | putra
may a tvam jnatibalena hastabalena ^capyayitah poshitah samvardhi-
tali kuto me pancanaiu karshapana9atanS,ra vibhavah | amba yadi
nasti bhritikaya karma karomi | putra tvam sukumaro na 9akyasi*
1 anyad ABC, anya D, ^ gig mss. ' cayayitah AC, cayfipitah BD.
-r
304
DIVYAVADANA.
XXI.
bhritikaya karma kartum | amba gacchami gakshyami | putra yadi
gakto 'si ' gaccha { sa tayanujnato bhiitakavithim gatvavasthitab | brab-
managrihapatayo 'ny4n bhritakapurushan grihnanti tain na kagcit
pricchati | sa tatra divasam atinamya vikale griham gatab | sa
matrS, prishtali | putra kritam te bhritikayi karma | amba kim
karomi na mam kagcit pricchati | putra naivamvidha bbritakapu-
rusba bhavanti, putra sphatitapurusba ruksbakega malinavastrani-
vasan&b [A. 107. a] yady avagyam tvay^ bhritikaya karma kartav-
yam idrigam vegam asthaya bhritakavithtm gatv& tishtha | amba
9obhanam evam karomi | so 'parasmin divase tidrigam ve9am asth&ya
bhritakavithim gatvavasthitab | yivad anyatarasya grihapater griham
uttishthate ] sa bhritakanam arthe vithim gatah | tena tarn pratya-
khyayanye bhritakapurusha grihitah | sa kathayati | gi-ihapate 'ham
api * bhritikaya karma karomiti j grihapatih kathayati | putra tvam
sukumaro na gakshyasi bhritikaya karma kartum [ tata kim tvam
purvam bhritim dadasy ahosvit pagc^t | putra pa^cat | tata adya tavat
karma karomi yadi toshayishyami dasyasi bhritim iti | sa samlak-
shayati | gobhanam esha kathayati, adya tavaj jijnasyami^ yadi gak-
shyasi karma kartum dasyami na gakshyasi na dasyamiti viditvS,
kathayati | putra agacchigacchama iti | sa tena griham nitah [ te
'nyabhritakah gathyena karma kurvanti sa tvaritatvaritani karma
karoti tamg ca bhritakan samanu9§,sti | vayam tavat purvakena duq-
caritena daridragriheshupapannas tadyadi gathyena karma karish-
yama itagcyutanam ka gatir bhavishyati | te kathayanti | bhagineya
tvain navadantah sthanam etad vidyate yad asmakam prishthato
gamishyasi | dgaccha pacyama | sa lokakhyayikayam kugalah | tena
teshim tidrigi lokakhyanakatha prastuta yam 9rutva te bhritakapu-
rusha §i:shiptah [ tasyitisvirena gacchato 'nupadam gacchanti ma
lokdkhydyikam na 9roshyama iti | tasmin divase tair bhritakapuru-
shais taddvigunam karma kritam | grihapatih karmS,ntan praty-
^ <?aktosi ABC, <?aknosi D. 2 bhritakayfi MSS. =* Sic MSS.
ipi
XXT.
DIVYAVADANA.
305
avekshamanas tarn pradecam agato yavad dvigunam karma kritam | so
'dhishthayakapurushain pricchati | bhoh purusha kim tvayapare
bhritaka grihitah' ] arya na grihitali | atha kasmad adya dvigunam
karma kritam j tena yathavrittam^ arocitam [ grutva giihapatis tasya
darakasya dvdgunam^ bhritim datum arabdhah | sa kathayati | tata
kim dvidaivasikam bhritim dadasiti [ sa kathayati | putra na dvidai-
vasikam dadamy api tu prasanno 'ham prasannadhikarain karomiti [
sa kathayati | tata yadi tvam mamabhiprasanno yavat tava grihe
karma kartavyam tavat tavaiva haste tishthatu | putra evam bha-
vatu I yada tasya grihapates tad griham parisamaptam tadasau
darako bhritini ganayitum arabdho yavat panca karshapana9atani na
paripuryante | sa roditum arabdhah | sa grihapatih kathayati | putra
kim rodishi masi maya kimcid vyamsitah | tata mahatma tvam kim
mam vyamsayishyasi | api tv aham eva mandabhagyo maya paiica-
nam karshapana9atanam arthaya bhritikaya karma prarabdhara
Buddhapramukham bhikshusamgham bhojayishyami tato deveshu-
papatsyamiti tani na paripurnani punar api mayanyatra bhritikaya
karma kartavyam [A. 107. b] iti | sa grihapatir bhuyasya matra-
yatiprasannah [ sa kathayati | putra yady evam aham purayami | tata
ma deveshupapatsye | putra abhigraddadhasi tvam Bhagavatah | tata
abhigraddadhe | putra gaccha Bhagavantam priccha j yena Bhaga-
varns tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya Bhagavatah padau girasa
vanditvaikante nishannah | sa grihapatiputro Bhagavantam idam
avocat I Bhagavan maya paiicanam karshapanagatanam arthaya
Bhagavantam sagravakasainghara bhoj ay ishy amity amukasya griha-
pater bhiitikaya karma kritam | tani mama na paripurnani sa
grihapatih paripurayati | Bhagavan kim | aha | vatsa grihana grad-
dhah sa grihapatih | Bhagavan ma deveshu nopapatsye | vatsa upa-
patsyase grihana | sa paritushto Bhagavatah padau girasa vanditva
Bhagavato 'ntikat prakranto yena sa grihapatis tenopasamkrantah i
^ grihttatha arya MSS. - yathavritam MSS. =^ dvigunam MSS.
c. 39
306
DIVYAVADANA.
XXI.
upasamkramya gi'ihapater antikat paiica karshapanagatani gi'ihitva
matuh sakagam gatali kathayati | amba etani pafica karshapanagatani
bhaktam sajjikuru Buddhapramukham bhikshusaipgham bhojayi-
shyamiti | sa kathayati | putra na mama bhandopaskaro na gayana-
sanam | sa eva grihapatir vistirnabhandopaskarah craddhag ca tarn
eva gatva prarthaya gaknoty asau sanipadayitum iti | sa tasya saka-
gam gatab girahpranamam kritva kathayati | tvayaivaitani pauca
karshapanagatani dattany asmakam grihe na bhandopaskaro napi ga-
yanasanam' tad arhasi mamanukampaya bhaktam sajjikartum aham
agatya svahastena Buddhapramukham bhikshusaingham bhojayi-
shyamiti | gi-ihapatih samlakshayati | mamedam griham acirotthitatn.
Buddhapramukhena bhikshusamghena paribhuktain bhavishyati pra-
tijagarmi | iti viditva kathayati ] putra gobhanam sthapayitva kar-
shapanan gaccha gvo Buddhapramukham bhikshusaingham upani-
raantrayaham aharain sajjikaromiti [ sa samjatasaumanasyah girah-
pranamam kritva prakranto yona Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah |
upasamkramya vriddhante sthitva kathayati | so 'ham Buddhapra-
mukham bhikshusaingham upanimantrayamiti ] adhivasayati Bha-
gavams tasya grihapatiputrasya tushnibhavena j atha sa grihapati-
putro Bhagavatas tushnibhavenadhivasanam viditva Bhagavato 'nti-
kat prakrantah | tenapi grihapatina tarn eva ratrim gucim pranitam
khadaniyam bhojaniyam samudaniya kalyam evotthaya griham sam-
marjitam sukumari gomayakarshi datta asanaprajiiaptih karita uda-
kamanayah pratishthapitah | tenapi grihapatiputrena gatva Bhaga-
vata arocitam samayo bhadanta sajjani bhaktam yasyedanim ^Bha-
gavan kalam manyate iti | atha Bhagavan purvahne nivasya patra-
civaram adaya bhikshuganaparivrito bhikshusamghapuraskrito yena
tasya grihapater niveganara tenopasamkrantah j shadvargiyah pric-
chanti | kenayam Buddhapramukho bhikshusamgha upanimantrita
iti [ [A. 208. a] apare kathayanti | amukena grihapatiputreneti | te
t \
-itsanas MSS.
" Bhagavan MSS.
XXI.
DIVYAVADANA.
307
parasparam samjalpam kurvanti Nandopananda bhritakapurushah sa
kim asau dasyati gacchama kulopakagriheshu^ gatva purobhaktakam
kurma iti te ^kulopakagrihany upasamkrantah | tair uktah | ^arya
purobhaktakani kuruteti | te kathayanti | evam kurma iti | taih
^purobhaktaka krita | Bhagavams tasya grihapater nivegane purastad
bliikshusamghasya prajnapta evasane nishannah | shadvargiya api
purobbaktakam kritva samghamadhye nishannah | atha sa griha-
patiputrah sukhopanishannam Buddhapramukham bhikshusamghain
viditva gticina pranitena khadaniyabhojaniyena svahastani samtar-
payati satnpravarayati | satatapariveshanam* kurvanah pacyati shad-
vargiyan na satkritya pai'ibhuiijanan drishtva ca punar Bhagavantam
viditva dhautahastam apanitapatram Bhagavatah purastat sthitva
kathayati | Bhagavan kaigcid atraryakair na satkritya paribhuktam
aharam deveshu nopapatsye iti | Bhagavan aha | vatsa gayana-
sanaparibhogena tavat tvam deveshupapadyethah prag ev&nna-
panaparibhogeneti | atha Bhagavams tarn grihapatiputrain ca dhar-
myaya kathaya samdargya samadapya samuttejya sampraharshyottha-
yasanat prakrantah | atrantare paficamatrani banikgatani mahasa-
mudrat samsiddhayanapatrani Rajagriham anupraptani ] Eajagrihe
ca parva* pratyupasthitam iti na kimcit krayenapi labhyate | tatraiko
banig bhikshugocarikah | sa kathayati | bhavanta agamayata kas-
yadya grihe Buddhapramukhena bhikshusamghena bhaktam tatra-
vagyara kimcid utsadanadharmakam bhavatiti | te gravanaparam-
paraya canveshamanas tasya grihapateh sakagam upasamkrantah
kathayanti [ grihapate tavadya Buddhapramukhena bhikshusam-
ghena bhukta iha parva* pratyupasthitam iti na kimcit krayenapi
labhyate yadi kimcid utsadanadharmakam asti mulyena diyatam iti |
na mamaitad bhaktam api tu tasyaitad grihapatiputrasya bhaktam
enam yacadhvam iti | te tasya sakagam upasamkramya kathayanti |
1 kulopagriheshu MSS, but cf. infra and Pali kulapako. . ^ gjc ]\jss.
3 purobhaktika kritah MSS. * parive9anam MSS. ^ parvah MSS.
308
DIVYAVADANA.
XXI.
gi'ihapatiputra diyatam asmakam bhuktagesham yad asti mulyam
prayaccliama iti | sa kathayati | naharn mulyenanuprayaccharny apitv
evam eva prayacchaniiti j te tenannapanena samtarpita grihapater
gatva kathayanti | tasya te grihapate labhah sulabdha yasya te
nivegane Buddhapramukho bhikshusamgho 'nnapanena samtarpita
imani ca paiica banikgataniti [ sa kathayati | anena grihapatiputrena
labhali sulabdha anena Buddhapramukho bhikshusamgho 'nnapanena
saintarpito na mayeti | te pricchanti | katarasyayam grihapateh
putrah I amukasya sarthavahasya | sarthavahah kathayati j bhavanto
mamaisha vayasyaputro bhavati tasya pita mah&samudram avatirno
'nayena vyasanam apannah | cakyam bahubhir ekah samuddhartum
na tv evaikena bahavas tad ayam patakah prajiiapto yena vo yat
parityaktam so 'smin patake 'nuprayacchatv iti j te purvam [A. 108. b]
evabhiprasannah sarthavahena ca protsahita iti tair^ yathasambhav-
yena manimuktadini ratnani dattani mahan ragih sampannah | sar-
thavahah kathayati | putra grihaneti | sa kathayati | tata na maya
mulyena dattam iti j sarthavahah kathayati | putra na vayam tava
mulyam prayacchamo yadi ca mulyam ganyate ekena ratnenedrica-
nam bhaktanam anekani catani samvidyante kimtu vayam tavabhi-
prasannah prasannadhikaram kurmo grihaneti | sa kathayati | tata
maya Buddhapramukho bhikshusamgho bhojito deveshupapatsye iti
tasmad avacishtam yushmabhyain dattam yadi grahishyami stha-
nam etad vidyate yad deveshu nopapatsye | sarthavahah kathayati |
putrabhicraddadhiisi tvain Bhagavatah | tatabhicraddadhe | gaccha
Bhagavantam priccha | sa yena Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah [ upa-
sainkramya Bhagavatah padau cirasa vanditvaikante nishannah | sa
grihapatiputro Bhagavantam idam avocat | Bhagavan maya Buddha-
pramukham bhikshusamghara bhojayitva yad annapanam avacishtam
tad banijam dattam te mama prasannah prasannadhikaram kurvanti
kim kalpate tan mama grahitum ahosvin na kalpata iti [ Bhagavan
1 yair MSS.
it;
XXI. DIVYAVADANA. 309
aha I yadi prasannah prasannadhikaram kurvanti grihana ] Bhagavan
ma deveshu nopapatsye | Bhagavan aha ] vatsa pushpam etat phalam
anyad bhavishyati [ tena Bhagavadvacanabhisampratyayat paritush-
tena gatva tani ratnani grihitani |
atrantare E-ajagrihe 'putrah greshthi kalagatah | tato Rajagriha-
nivasinah paurah samnipatya samjalpam. kurvanti | bhavantah greshtht
kalagatah kam greshthinam abhishiiicama iti | tatraike kathayanti |
yah punyamahegakhya iti | apare kathayanti | katham asmabhir
jnatavyam iti | te kathayanti | nanavarnani vijani pakvakumbhe
prakshipamo ya ekavarnany uddharishyati tain ^reshthinam abhi-
shificama iti | tair nanavarnani vijani pakvakumbhe prakshiptani |
arocitam ca | bhavanto ya ekavarnani vijany etasmat kumbhad
uddharati sa 9reshthy abhishicyate yasya vah qreshthitvam abhipre-
tam sa uddharatv iti | ta' uddhartum arabdhah [ sarvair nanavar-
nany uddhritani tena tu grihapatiputrenaikavarnany uddhritani | pau-
rajanapadah kathayanti | bhavanto 'yam punyamahegakhyah sarva
enam greshthinam abhishificamah | tatraike kathayanti [ bhavanto
'yam bhritakapurushah katham enain greshthinam abhishiiicama iti |
apare kathayanti [ punar api tavaj jijfiasamah | tena yavat trir apy
ekavarnany uddhritani | te kathayanti | bhavanto manushyaka apy
asya sakshepam^ anuprayacchanty agacchatainam evabhishiiicama iti |
sa taih creshthi abhishiktah | sa grihapatih samlakshayati | yad
apy anena mama bhritikaya karma kritam tathapy ayam punyamahe-
gakhyah sattvah saingraho 'sya kartavya iti | tena tasya sarvalamka-
ravibhushita duhita bharyartham datta tac ca griham prabhutam sva-
pateyam | sahasaivam bhogair [A. 109. a] abhyudgata iti tasya
Sahasodgato grihapatih Sahasodgato grihapatir iti saipjfia saravritta |
sa samlakshayati | ya kacid asmakain grisaubhagyasaippat sarvasau
Buddhani Bhagavantam agamya yannv aham punar api Buddlia-
pramukham bhikshusaingham antargi-ihe upanimantrya bhojayeyam
^ tair MSS. sakshayam C, saksliemam D.
310
DIVYAVADAjSA.
XXI.
iti viditva yena Bhagavams tenopasanikrantali | upasamkramya Bha-
gavatah paclau girasa vanditvaikante nishannah | ekantanishaniiain
Sahasodgatam grihapatim Bliagavan dharmyaya kathaya samdargayati
samadapayati samuttejayati sarapraliarshayati | anekaparyayena dhar-
myaya kathaya sanidar9ya samadapya samuttejya sainpraharshya
tushnim [ atha Sahasodgato grihapatir utthayasanad ekamsam utta-
rasaiigani kritva yena Bhagavams tenafijalim pranamya Bhagavantam
idam avocat | adhivasayatu Bhagavan qvo 'ntargrihe bhaktena sar-
dham bhikshusaipgheneti | adhivasayati Bhagavan Sahasodgatasya
gi'ihapates tushnibhavena | atha Sahasodgato grihapatir Bhagavatas
tushnibhavenadhivasanam viditva Bhagavatah padau ^irasa vanditva
Bhagavato 'ntikat prakrantah | atha Sahasodgato grihapatis tarn
eva ratrim gucim pranitam khadaniyam bhojaniyain samudaniya
kalyam evotthayasanani prajiiapyodakanianin pratishthapya Bhaga-
vato dutena kalam arocayati | samayo bhadanta sajjam bhaktam
yasyedanim Bhagavan kalam manyata iti [ atha Bhagavan purvahne
nivasya patracivaram adaya bhikshuganaparivrito yena Sahasodga-
tasya grihapater nivecanam tenopasanikrantah | upasamkramya pur-
astad bhikshusamghasya prajiiapta evasane nishannah | atha Saha-
sodgato giihapatih sukhopanishannam Buddhapramukham bhik-
shusamgham viditva ^ucina pranitena khadaniyena bhojaniyena
svahastam samtarpayati sampravarayati | anekaparyayena 9ucina
pranitena khadaniyena bhojaniyena svahastam samtarpya saippra-
varya Bhagavantam bhuktavantain viditva dhautahastam apanita-
patram nicataram asanam gyihitva Bhagavatah purastan nishanno
dharmagravanaya | tasya Bliagavatagayanucayam dhatum ' prakritim
ca jiiatva tadrici caturaryasatyasamprativedhaki dharmadecana krita
yam crutva Sahasodgatena grihapatina vimcatigikharasamudgatain
satkayadris]iti(^ailam jiianavajrena bhittva <^rotaapattiphaIam sak-
shatkritam | sa drishtasatyas trir udanam udanayati | idam asmakam
1 a(jayanu9ayadhatuni AB.
XXI. DIVYAVADANA. 311
bhadanta na matra kritani na pitra neshtena na svajanabandhuvar-
gena na rajna na devatabhir na purvapretair na gramanabrahmanair
yad Bhagavatasmakam kritam | ucchoshita rudhira9rusamudra laii.-
ghita asthiparvatah pihitany apayadvarani viviitani svargamoksha-
dvarani [A. 109. b] pratishthapitah smo devamanushyeshv 'abhikranto
'ham bhadantabhikranta esho 'ham Buddham Bhagavantam garanatn.
gacchami dharmain ca bhikshusaipghamcopas akam ca mam dharaya-
dyagrena yavajjivain pranopetam abhiprasannam iti | atha Bhagavan
Sahasodgatam grihapatim dharmyaya kathaya samdargya samadapya
samuttejya sampraharshyotthayasanat prakrantah [
bhikshavah saingayajatah sarvasam9ayacchettaram Buddhani
Bhagavantam papracchuh | kim bhadanta Sahasodgatena grihapatina
karma kritam yena bhritikaya karma kritam yena sahasa bhogair
abhivriddhah satyadar9anam ca kritam iti | Bhagavan aha | Saha-
sodgatenaiva bhikshavo grihapatina karmani kritany upacitani lab-
dhasarnbharani parinatapratyayany oghavat pratyupasthitany ava-
9yabhavini ] Sahasodgatena grihapatina karmani kritany upacitani
ko 'nyah pratyanubhavishyati | na bhikshavah karmani kritany
upacitani vahye prithividhatau vipacyante nabdhatau na tejodhatau
na vayudhatav api 'tupatteshv eva skandhadhatvayataneshu kar-
mani kritany upacitani vipacyante Qubhany agubhani ca |
na pranagyanti karmani kalpakoti^atair api |
samagrim prapya kalam ca phalanti khalu dehinS-m ||
bhutapurvain bhikshavo 'nyatarasmin karvatake giihapatih prati-
vasaty adhyo mahadhano mahabhogo vistirnavigalaparigraho Vaigra-
vanadhanasamudito Yaigravanadhanapratispardhi | tena sadrigat ku-
lat kalatram anitam | sa taya sardham kridati ramate paricarayati \
tasya kridato ramam^asya paricarayatah patni apannasattva sam-
vritta [ sashtanara va navanam va masanam atyayat prasuta | darakO'
jatah I tasya trini saptakany ekavimgatidivasani vistarena jatasya.
^ abhikanto AB. - bhupanteshv MSS. cf. supra p. 54.
mmHm
mmmm
wmimiiiiKm
312
DIVYAVADANA.
XXI.
jatimaham kritva kulasadrii^am namadheyam vyavasthapitam | 'son-
nito vardhito mahan sainvrittah | yavad aparena samayena sa griha-
patih samprapte vasantakalasamaye sampuslipiteshu padapeshu ham-
sakrauucamay ura9uka9arikakokilaj i vafij ivakonnaditam vanakhandam
antarjanasahiya udyanabhumini nirgatali | asati Buddhanam utpade
pratyekabuddlia loka utpadyante hinadinanukainpakali prantagaya-
nasanabhakta ekadakshiniya lokasya j yavad anyatamah pratyeka-
buddo janapadacarikam carams tara karvatakam anupraptali pranta-
cayanasanasevinas te na | so 'pravicyaiva karvatakaiu yena tad
udyanam tenopasamkrantah | adrakshit sa griliapatis taiix pratyeka-
buddliam kayaprasadikam' ca canteneryapathenodyanam pravic^antam
drishtva ca punali pritipramodyajatas tvaritatvaritam pratyudgatali |
pratyekabuddhali samlakshayati, akirnara idam udyanam anyatra
gacclie iti viditva pratinivartitum arabdhah | sa grihapatih padayor
nipatya kathayati ] arya kim. nivartayase tvam pindakenarthi aham
api punyenasminn evodyane viharapindakenavighatam karomiti |
paranugrahapravrittas te mahatmanah j sa tasyanukampacittam upa-
sthapya tasminn evodyane vihartum arabdliah | so 'pi [A. 110. a]
tasya pindakena yogodvalianam kartum pravyitto yavad aparena
samayena tasya grihapater anyatarakarvatake kimcit karaniyam
utpannam | sa patnim amantrayate | bhadre mamamushmin kar-
vatake kimcit karaniyam utpannam tatrabam gacchami tvaya tasya
mahatmanah pravrajitasyannapanenavighatah kartavya ity uktva
prakrantah | aparasmin divase sa grihapatnt kalyam evotthaya tad-
artham annapanam sadhayitum arabdha | sa putrenocyate | amba
kasyarthe 'nnapanam sadhyata iti | sa kathayati | putra yo 'sav
udyane gantatma pravrajitas tishthati tasyarthe sadhyata iti | sa
rushitah kathayati | amba kimartham bhritikaya karma kritva na
bhunkta^ iti | sa kathayati | piitra maivam vocah | anishto 'sya kar-
mano vipaka iti | sa nivaryamano 'pi navatishthate | yavad asau
1 Sic MSS. - -prasadira9antena AB. » bhukta MSS.
V
XXI.
divyavadAna.
313
grihapatir agatali patnim amantrayate | bhadre ki-itas ' te tasya piutla-
kenavighatah. | arjaputra kritali kiiptv aneiia darakena tasyantike
khara vag nigcarita | sa kathayati | bhadre kim kathayati | taya
vistarena samakhyatam | sa samlakshayati | kshato 'y^m tapasvi
gacchami tam maliatinanam kshamapayami matyantam eva kshato
bhavishyatiti viditvS, tam darakam adaya yena Pratyekabuddhas
tenopasamkrantah | adrakshit sa Pratyekabuddhas tam grihapatim
atmana dvitiyam agacchantam | sa saiplakshayati | na kadacid ayara
grihapatir atmana dvitiyam. ftgacchati tat kim atra karanam iti |
asamanvahritya gravakapratyekabuddhanam jiianadarganam na pra-
vartate | sa samanvahartum pravrittah | tena samanvahritya^ vijfia-
tam I kayiki tesham mahatmanam dharmadeganS, na vaciki | sa
tasyanukampartham vitatapaksha iva hamsaraja uparivihayasam
abhy udgamya ^ j valanatapanavarshanavidy otanapratiharyani kartum
cirabdhah | agu prithagjanasya riddhir avarjanakari | samulanikritta*
iva drumah sa putrah padayor nipatitah | tatah sa daraka ahrishta-
romakupah kathayati | avatar a vatara sadbhutadakshiniya mama
kamapankanimagnasya hastoddharam anuprayaccheti | sa tasyanu-
kampartham avatirnah ] sa grihapatiputras tivrenagayena padayor
nipatya pranidhanam kartum arabdhah | yan maya evamvidhe sad-
bhutadakshiniye khara vag nigcarita mi tasya karmano bhagi syani
^yat tv idanim cittam abhiprasaditam anenaham kugalamulenadhye
mahadhane mahabhoge kule jayeyam evamvidhanam ca dharmanam
labhi syam prativigishtataram catah gastaram aragayeyam ma vira-
gayeyamiti |
kim manyadhve bhikshavah { yo 'sau grihapatiputra esha evasau
Sahasodgato grihapatih | yad anena Pratyekabuddhasyantike khari
vig nigcariti tena paiica janmagatani bhritakapurusho jato yivad
etarhy api bhritikaya karma kritam | yat punas tasyaivantike cittam
1 katas A, kutas CD. ^ om. A, samanvahata B, samanvahrita CD.
•* atyudgamya AB. * -niki-inta MSS. ^ yanv MSS.
C. 40
i
■,■> , ■r'iw'i'f^m^^m^ffmiimmmmimtmmm
314
DIVYAVADANA.
XXI.
abhiprasadya pranidhanam kritam tena sahasaiva bhogair abhi-
vriddho mamantike satyadarganam kritam aharn canena Pratyeka-
buddha[A. 110, bjkotigatasahasrebhyah prativicishtatarah 9asta ara-
gito na viragita iti hi bhikshava ekaatakrishnanam karmanam ekan-
takrishno vipaka ekantaguklanam ekanta^uklo vyatimiQranam vyati-
migrah [ tasmat tarhi bhikshava ekantakrishnani karmany apasya
vyatimigrani caikantagukleshv eva karmasv abhogah karaniya ity
evam vo bhikshavah gikshitavyam | iyam tavad utpattir na tavad
Buddho Bhagavaii gravakanam vinaye gikshapadam |
* Sahasodgatasya prakaranavadanam ekaviiiigatimam^ 1
I
XXII.
Evatp maya grutam | ekasmin samaye Bhagavan Bajagrihe
viharati sma Gridhrakute parvate mahata bhikshusamghena sardham
ardhatrayodagabhir bhikshucataih | tatra bhikshavah saipgayajatah
sarvasamgayacchettaram Buddhaip Bhagavantam papracchuh | pagya
bhadanta yavad ayushmantau Cariputramaudgalyayanau tatpratha-
mataram nirupadhiceshe nirvanadhatau parinirvritau na tv eva
pitrimaiunam agamitavantau^ | atredanini bhikshavah kim agcaryam
yad etarhi Cariputramaudgalyayanau bhikshu vigataragau vigata-
dveshau vigatamohau parimuktau jatijaravyadhimaranagokaparideva-
duhkhadaurmanasyopayasair nistrishnau nirupadanau prahinasarva,'-
hamkaramamakarasmimanabhiniveganugayau tishthati Buddhapra-
mukhe bhikshusamghe tatprathamataram* nirupadhigeshe nirvana-
dhatau parinirvritau na tv eva pitrimaranam agamitavantau | ®yat
tvatite 'dhvani Cariputramaudgalyayanau saragau sadveshau samohav
^ D reads the epigraph iti gridivyavadane Sahasodgatasya divyavadane eka-
vim(;atimah. ^ ABC add 9I0 263. ^ Ex conject., aragitavantau MSS.
here, but cf. infra. * tatprathamatam ABC. ^ yasva ABC, yasy D.
\t
XXII.
DIVYAVADANA.
315
aparimuktau j atij ara vy adhimaranagokaparide vaduhkhadaurmanasy o-
payasair mamantike cittam abhiprasadya kalam kritv4 kamadhatum
atikraniya brahmaloka upapannau na tv eva pitrimaranam S,gamita-
vantau tac chruyatam |
bhutapurvam bhikshavo 'tite 'dhvany Uttarapathe Bhadra§ila
nama nagari rajadhany abhuvan' riddhi ca sphita ca kshemS, ca
subhiksha cakirnabahujanamanushy^ ca dvadaga yojanany S.yamena
dvadaga yojanani vistarena caturasrS, caturdvarS, savibhakta uccaisto-
ranagavakshavatayanavedikapratimandita* nanaratnasampurna sa-
susamriddhasarvadravyabanigjananiketi parthivamatyagr]'hapati9re-
shthirashtrikanitimaulidharanam fivaso vinavenupanavasughoshaka-
vallarimridangabheripataliaganklianirnadita | tasyani ca rajadhanyam
agarugandhag candanagandhag curnagandhah. sarvakMikag ca kusuma-
gandha nanavatasamirita atiramaniya vithicatvaragringatakeshu
vayavo vayanti sma | hastyagvarathapattibalak^yasampanna yugya-
yauopaQobhitavistirnatiramaniyavithimahapathaucchritavicitradhva-
japataka toranagavakshardhacandravanaddha amaralaya iva gobhate |
utpalapadmakumudapundarikani surabhijalajakusumaparimariditani^
[A. 111. a] svadusvacchagitalajalaparipurnapushkirini^tadagodapana-
prasravanopagobhita galatala-^tamMasutrakarnikaragokatilakapum -
naganagakegaracampakavakulatimuktakapatalapushpasamchannakal-
a viiikagukagarikakokilavarhiganaj i vamjivakonnaditavanasbandody 4 -
naparimandita | Bhadragilayam ca rajadhanyam anyataram^ Manigar-
bham nama rajodyanam n&nS-pushpaphalavrikshavitapopagobhitam
sodapanam hamsakrauncamayuragukagarikakokilaj ivamj ivak^gakuni-
manojnaravanimaditam atiramaniyam eva | suramaniya Bhadragili,
rajadhani babhuva | Bhadragilayam rajadhanyam rajabhuc Candra-
prabho namabhirupo darganiyah prasadiko divyacakshug caturbh4-
^ Sic MSS. ^ -mandikS, MSS. ^ Query should we read utpalapad-
makumudapundarikatisurabhi...parimandita 'tisvadu-? ■* -tatraga- MSS.
® -tamara- ABC. ^ anyatara MSS.'
310
DIVYAVADANA.
XXII.
gacakravarti dharmiko dharmaraja JaniLudvipe rajyaicvaryadhipat-
yani karitavau svayamprabliuli | na khalu rajfiaQ Candraprabhasya
gacchato 'ndhakaram bhavati na ca maiiir va pradipo va ulka va
purastan niyate api tu svakat kayad raj nag Candraprabhasya prabha
nigcaranti tad yatha candramandalad ragmayah | anena karanena
rajnag Candraprabhasya Candraprabha iti saipjiia babhuva | tena
khalu samayenasmin Jambudvipe 'shtashashtinagarasahasrani babhu-
vur Bhadragilarajadhanipramukhani riddhani sphitani kshemani
subhikshany akirnabahujanauianushyani | apidanim Janibudvipaka
'akara abhuvann aculka atarapanyah krishisampannah saumya jana-
pada ^babhuvush kukutasampatamatrag ca gramanigamarashtraraja-
dhanyo babhuvuh [ tena khalu samayena ca catugcatvarimcad var-
shasahasrani Jambudvipe manushyanaiu ayushah pramanam abhut |
raja Candraprabho bodhisattvo 'bhut sarvamdadah sarvaparityagi
nihsaiigaparityagi ca mahati tyage vartate | tena Bhadragilayam
rajadhanyam nirgatya vahirdha nagarasya caturshu nagaradvareshu
catvaro mahayajiiavata mapitag chattradhvajayupapatakatyucchritah® |
tatah suvarnabhery* asamtadya danani diyante punyani kriyante
tadyathannam annarthibhyah panam panarthibhyah khadyabhojya-
malyavilepanavastragayanasanam apagraya avasapradipacchatraiii
ratha abharanany alamkarah suvarnapatryah rupyacurnaparipurna
riipyapatryah suvarnaparipurnah suvarnagringag ca gavah kamado-
hinyah kumarah kumarikag ca sarvalamkaravibhushitah | kritva
pradanani diyante vastrani nanarangani nanadegasamucchritani na-
navicitrani tadyatha pattamgukacinakaugeyadhautapattavastrany ®
urnadukulamayagobhanavastrany ^ aparantakaphalakaharyanikamba-
laratnasuvarnapravarakakagikamgukshomakadyah | rajna Candrapra-
1 akarabhuvan- ABC. - Sic MSS. ^ -patakunyucchritah MSS.
* Sic MSS. ; query bherih samtadya. ^ Ex conj., Tastratturna- ABC, vastra-
cobhanasturna- D. ^ Ex conj. , dukulasmya^obhanavastrangaparantaka A,
dukulasmyangaparantaka- BD, dukula^obhanavastrasmyangaparantaka- C.
XXII. DIVYATADANA. 317
bliena tavantam' danam anudattain yena garve Jambudvipaka
manushya adhya raahadhana mahabhogah samvrittah | rajiiS, Can-
draprabliena [A. 111. b] tavanti hastyagvarathacchattrani pradanarri
auupradattani yathasmin Jambudvipe ekamanushyo 'pi padbhyam
na gacchati sarve Jambudvipaka manushya hastiprishthai^ catur-
a9vayuktai9 ca rathair uparisuvarnamayai rupyamayaiQ ^catapatrair
udyanenodyanain gramena gramam anuvic&ranti sma | tato rajiiag
Candraprabliasyaitad abhavat | kim punar me itvarena danena pra-
dattena, yannv ahain yadri^any eva mama vastralamkarany abhara-
iiaui tadyigany eva danam anuprayaccheyam yat sarve Jambudvipaka
manushya rajakridaya krideyuh | atha raja Candraprabho Jambud-
vipakebhyo manushyebhyo maulih pattavastralamkarabharanany
anuprayacchati tadyatha harshakatakeyuraharardhaharadin prada-
nam anuprayacchati sma | rajiia Candraprabhena tavanti rajarhani
vastrany alamkarani maulayah pattag canupradatta yena sarve Jam-
budvipaka manushya maulidharah pattadharag ca samvrittah I ya raj-
nag Candraprabhasyakritis tadriga eva sarve Jambudvipaka manu-
shyah samvrittah | tato rajiia Candraprabhenashtashashtishu nagara-
sahasreshu ghantavaghoshanam karitam | sarve bhavanto Jambudvipa-
ka manushya rajakridaya kridantu yavad aham jivamiti | atha Jam-
budvipaka manushya raj nag Candraprabhasya ghantavaghoshanam *
grutva sarva eva rajakridaya kriditum arabdhah | vinavenupanavasu-
ghoshakavallaribheripatahamridaiigatalagankhasahasrais turyagabda-
gataig ca vadyamanaih keyuraharamanimuktabharanakundaladharah
sarvalamkaravibhushitapramadaganaparivrita^ rajagriyam anubha-
vanti sma | tena khalu samayena Jambudvipakan&m manushyanam
rajalilaya kridataiii yag ca vinavenupanavasughoshakavallaribherimri-
dangapatahagabdo yag cashtashashtishu nagarasahasreshu talavamga-
nirghosho yag Candraprabhasya caturshu mahayajiiavatishu suvarna-
bherinani tadyamananam* varnamanojiiagabdo* nigcarati tena sarvo
1 SicMSS. - catrapatrair MSS. » .vritta MSS. ^ .i^iigrita-
dyamananam MSS. ■°' Sic MSS.; query valgur manojiia-, cf. infra.
1
318
DIVYAVADAjSA.
XXII.
f ;
Jambudvipo manojna9abctanadito 'bhut tadyatha devanam Traya-
strimganam abhyantaram devapuraiu nyittagitavaditagabdena nirnS,-
ditam | evam eva tasmin kale tasmin samaye sarvo Jambudvipava-
sinam janakayas tena gitavaditagabdena ekantasukhasamarpito 'ty-
artham ramate | tena khalu samayena Bhadragilayam rajadhanyam
dvasaptatir ayutakoticatani manushyanam prativasauti sma | teshaiu
raja Candraprabha ishto babhuva priyo manaapag capldaniin varna-
kiitilingasthairyam asya nirikshyamana na triptim upayanti sma |
yasmimg ca s<imaye raja Candraprabho mahayajnavatam gaechati
tasmin samaye ^pranikotiniyutagatasahasrany avalokayanty^ evam
cahuh I devagarbho vatayam raja Candraprabha iha Jambudvipe
rajyam karayati na khalu manushya idrigvarnasamsthana yMriga
devasya Candraprabhasyeti | raja Candraprabho yena yenavaloka-
yati tena tena strisahasrany avalokayanti | dhanyas tah striyo
[A. 112. a] yasam esha bharteti | tac ca guddhair manobhir nany-
athabhavat ] evam darganiyo raja Candraprabho babhuva | Candra-
prabhasya rajiio 'rdhatrayodagamatyasahasrani [ tesham dvav agra-
matyau Mahacandro Mahidharag ca vyaktau panditau medhavinau
gunaig ca sarvamatyamandalaprativigishtau^ sarvadhikritau rajapari-
karshakau rajaparipalakau j *alpotsuko raja sarvakarmanteshu Maha-
candrag cagramatyo 'bhikshnam Jambudvipakan manushyan dagasu
kugaleshu karmapatheshu niyojayati | iman bhavanto Jambudvipaka
manushya da^a kucalan karmapathan samadaya vartateti | yadrigi
ca rajnag cakravartino 'vavadanugasani tadrigi Mahacandrasyamaty-
asyavavadanugasani babhuva | Mahacandrasyagramatyasya raja Can-
draprabha ishtac cabhut priyagca manaapagcapidanim varnakritilinga-
samsthanam asya nirikshamano na tiiptim upayati J yavad aparena
samayena Mahacandrenagramatyena svapno drishtah [ rajnag Candra-
prabhasya dhumavarnaih pigacair maulir* apanitah | prativibud-
1 pranikotin ayuta- ABC. ^ avalokayaty MSS. ' -prativishtau MSS.
•* malpotsuko MSS. ^ malir MSS.
\^
XXII. DIVYAVADANA. 319
dhasya cabhud bhayatn abhuc chankitat vani * abhud romaharsho m^
haiva devasya Candraprabhasya 9iroyacanaka agacched devag ca sar-
vamdadah sarvaparity^ge nasty asya kimcid aparityaktam dmanatha-
kripanavanipakayacanakebhya iti | tasya buddhir utpanna | na maya
rajiiaQ Candraprabhasya svapno nivedayitavyo 'pi tu ratnamayani
9iramsi karayitva koshakoshthagaraip. prave9ya sthapayitavyani yadi
nama kagcid devasya giroyacanaka dgacchet tam enam ebhi ratna-
mayaih girobhib pralobhayishyamiti viditvS, ratnamayani giramsi
karayitvd koshakoshthS,gareshu praksbipya sthapitavS,n | aparena
samayena Mahidharenagramatyena svapno drishtah | sarvaratnama-
yah potag Candraprabhasya kulasthah qatago vigirnah [ drishtvH ca
punar bhitas trastah samvigno ma haiva rajna9 Candraprabhasya
rajyacyutir bhavishyati jivitasya cantaraya iti | tena brahmana ye
naimittika *vipa9cika9 cahuyoktah | bhavanto mayedri9ah. svapno
diishto 'nirdosham kuruteti I tatas tair brahmanair naimittikair
• - • I •
^vipa9cikai9 ca samakhyatam yadri9o 'yarn, tvaya svapno drishto na
cirad eva rajna9 Candraprabhasya 9iroyacanaka S,gamishyati sa
casyam eva Bhadra9ilayain rajadhanyam avatarishyatiti | tato Mahi-
dharo 'grlim§,tyah svapnanirde9ain. 9rutva kare kapolam dattva
cint&paro vyavasthitah | atikshiprain rajna9 Candraprabhasya maitrat-
makasya k^runikasya sattvavatsalasyinityatibalam. *pratyupasthi-
tam iti | athaparena samayenardhatrayoda9abhir amatyasahasraih
svapno drishtah | rajna9 Candraprabhasya caturshu yajnavateshu
karotapanibhir yakshai9 ca chattradhvajapatakah patitah suvarna-
bherya9 ca* bhinnah | drishtva ca punar bhitas trastah samvigna
m^ haiva rajna9 Candraprabhasya mahS-prithivipalasya maitratraa-
kasya karunikasya [A. 112. b] sattvavatsalasyanityatabalam &gac-
cheta mS, haivasmakam devena sardham ninabhavo bhavishyati vina-
bhavo viprayogo ma haivatrano 'paritrano Jambudvipo bhavishyatiti |
^ -cchambhitatvam MSS. 2 vipanci- MSS. ^ Qu. nirdegam?
* pratyupasthita iti MSS. « Ex conj. suvarnavaidfirj-a? ca MSS.
wmm
mmm,.
mmtm
320
DIVYAVADANA.
XXII.
1 1
rrijfia Candraprabhena 9rutain | tena grutvushtashashtinagarasahas-
reshu gliantavaghoslianam karitam | rajalilaya bhavantali sarve Jam- .
budvipaka manushyali kridantu yavad aham jivami kim yuslimakam
mayopamaih svapnomapaig cintitaili [ rajiia9 Candraprabhasya ghanta-
vaghoshanam 9rutva sarva eva Jambudvipaka manushya rajalilaya
kriditum arabdha vinavenupanavasughoshakavallaribherimridanga-
talagaiikhasahasrais' turyacabdacataic ca vadyamanaih keyuraliara-
manimuktabharanakundaladharah sarvalamkaravibhusliitapramada-
ganaparivrita^ rajagriyam anubhavanti sma | tena khalu samayena
Jambudvipakanam manushyanam rajakrtdaya kridatam yaQ ca vina-
venupanavasughoshakavallaribherimridangapatahacabdo yac cashta-
shashtinagarasahasreshu tasam eva gabdanirghoslio yac ca rajiiac
Candraprabhasya catursliu mahayajnavatesliu suvarnabherinam tad-
yamananam valgur manajnah gabdo ni^carati tena sarvo Jambudvipo
manojnacabdanirnadito 'bhut tadyatha devanam Trayastrimcanam
anyataram devapurara nrittagitava,ditam evam eva tasmin kale
tasmin samaye sarvo Jambudvipanivasi janakayas tena gitagabdenai-
kantasukhasamarpito 'tyartham ramate |
tena khalu samayena Gandhamadane parvate Raudraksho nama
brahmanah prativasati sma indrajalavidhijfiah | agraushid^ Raudrak-
sho brahmano Bhadragilayam rajadhanyam Candraprabho nfima
raja sarvamdado 'smity atmanam pratijanite | yannv aham gatva giro
yaceyam iti | tasyaitad abhavat | yadi tavat sarvamdado bhavishyati
mama giro dasyaty apitu dushkaram etad asthanam anavakaco yad
evam ishtain. kantam priyam manapam^ uttamaiigam parityakshyati
yaduta cirsham nedam sthanam vidyata iti viditva Gandhamadanat
parvatad avatirnah | atha Gandhamadananivasini devata vikroshtum
arabdha | ha kashtam raj nag Candraprabhasya maitratmakasya
mahcikarunikasya sattvavatsalasyanityatabalam pratyupasthitam iti |
^ -sattvasahasrais AB, -gatasahasrais C.
f,'ro.shit CD. •■* Sic MSS.
- om. A, liam^roshit B,
w
XXII.
DIVYAVADANA.
321
tena khalu samayena sarvajambudvipa ^kuMkulo' dhumS,ndhakara
ulkapata digodaho 'ntarikshe devadundubhayo 'bhinadanti j Bhadra-
^ilayam ca rajadhanyam natidure paficabhijiio rishih^ prativasati
Yi^vamitro namna pancagataparivaro maitratmakah karunikah satt-
vavatsalah | atba sa rishih^ sarvajambudvipam akulam drishtva
manavakan amantrayate | yatkhalu manavaka janita [A. 113, a]
sarvajambudvipa etarhy akulakulo dhumandhakarah. suryacandrama-
sav eva mahanubhavau na bhasato na tapato na virocato nilnain.
kasyacin mahapurushasya virodh'o bhavishyati | tatha hi rodanti
Kinnaragana vanadevatac ca dhikkaram utsrijanti devagana api
tasthuh I candro na bhati na vibhati sahasraracmir naiva vadyava-
ditaravo 'pi nigamyate 'tra | ete hi padapaganah phalapushpauaddha
bhumau patanti pavanair api calitani || samgruyate dhvanir ayaip ca
yathatibhimo vyakto bhavishyati pure vyasanani mahantam'' 1] ete
Bhadragilanivasaniratah sarve saduhkha jana atyantapratigokagal-
yavihatah praspandakanthanana etao candranibhdnana yuvatayo
rodanti vegmottame sarve ca prarudanti . tivrakarun&s *santah
gmagane yatha |
kirn, karanam puranivasijanah samagrah sampinditam manasi
duhkham idam vadanti |
utkrogatam anigam^ ardhakyitagrahastair aicvaryam apratisamam
nirunaddhi vacam II
ete payod§, vinadanty atoya jalagrayah *gokam ami vrajanti |
bhuvor ivambhasi ^ca valasamiranasta vatah pravanti ca khara
rajasa vimigrah ||
aciv&ni nimittani pravarani hi sS.mpratam kshemam dicam ato
'smakam ito gantum kshemo bhavet |
api tu khalu manavaka rajnag Candraprabhasya caturshu maha-
yajiiavateshu suvarnabherinam t&dyamS,nanam na bhuyo manojnah
1 akulakulA ABD here. ^ gi^ j^^c, -jSo rishih D. s gjc ^gg,
tac ABC, santac D, chmagane all. ' ani^adharmakrit- D.
* tan
Query
90 sham?
C.
^ vavdlahaml- D.
41
322
DIVYAVADANA.
XXII.
f "i
svaro nigcarati nunam vata Bhadragilayam mahin upadravo bha-
vishyatiti ] atha Raudraksho brahmano BhadracilayS,rn rajadhanyam
anupraptali | tato nagaranivasini devata Raudraksham brahmanam
durad eva drishtva yena raja Candraprabhas tenopasamkranta |
upasamkramya rajanain Candraprabham idaxQ avocat | yatkhalu
deva janiya adya devasya yacanaka agamishyati himsako vibethako
'vataraprekshi avataragaveshi sa devasya giro ydcishyatiti | tad
devena sattvanam arthayatmanam paripMayitavyam iti | atha rajS,
Candraprabhah giroyacanakam ' upagrutya pramuditamana visma-
yotphuUadrishtir devatam uvaca | gaccha devate yady agamishyaty
aham asya dirghakalabhilashitarp manoratham paripurayishyamiti |
atha sa devata raj nag Candraprabhasyaidam evamrupam vyavasayam
viditva duhkhini durmanaska vipratisarini [A. 113. b] tatraivantar-
hita j atha raj nag Candraprabhasyaitad abhavat | kim atragcaryam
yad aham annam annarthibhyo 'nuprayacchami panam panarthi-
bhyo vastrahiranyasuvarnamanimuktadin tadarthibhyo yannv aham
'yacanakebhyah svagariram api parityajeyam iti | tato Raudraksho
brahmano dakshinena nagaradvarena pravigan devataya nivarito
gaccha papabrahmana ma praviga katham idanim tvam mohapurusha
raj nag Candraprabhasya maitratmakasya karunikasya sattvavatsa-
lasyanekagunasampannasya Jambudvipaparipalakasyadushino 'napa-
karinah girac chetsyati^ raudracitta papabrahmana ma pravigeti |
yavad etat prakaranam rajna Candraprabhena grutam yacanako me
nagaradvare devataya vidharyate iti grutva ca panar Mahacandram
agramatyam amantrayate | yatkhalu Mahacandi'a janiya yacanako
me nagaradvari devataya vidharyate gaccha gighram *matsakagam
anayeti | evam deveti Mahacandro 'gradiatyo rajnag Candraprabhasya
pratigrutya nagaradvaram gatva tim devatam uvaca | yatkhalu
devate janiyah pravigatv esha brahmano raja Candraprabha enam
^ yanakam A, 9iroyanakam BD, 9iroyacakain C. * yanakebhyah ABD,
yficakelihyah C. ^ Sic MSS. * macchakdcam ABD, gaccha ka5am C.
XXII. DIVYAVADANA. 323
Ahvapiayata iti | tato nagaranivasini devatS, MahScandram agramat-
yam idarn avocat | yatkhalu MahAcandra janiya esha brahinano
raudracitto nishkaruniko rajiiag Candraprabhasya vina9artham Bha-
dragilam anupraptah kim anena duratmana prave^itena | esha raja-
nam upasamkramya giro yacishyatiti \ atha Mahacandro 'grkmktjo
devatam aha | asti maya devate upiyag cintito yenayam brahinano
na prabhavishyati devasya giro grahitum iti | atha Mahacandro
'gramatyo Raudraksham brahmanam adaya nagararn pravigya ratna-
dharan ajnapayati | aniyantara. bhavanto ratnamayani girainsy asmai
brahmanaya dasyamiti | bhandagarikai ratnamayanam girshanam
rajadvare ragih kritah | Mahacandrenagramatyena Eaudrakshasya
ratnamayani girshany upadargitani pratigrihna tvam mahabrahmana
prabhutani ratnamayani girshani yavadaptam ca te hiranyasuvarnam
anuprayacchami yena te putrapautranani jivika bhavishyati kim te
devasya girshena majjaginghanakavasaparipurneneti j evam ukte
RaudraksJio brahmano Mahacandram agramatyam idam avocat | na
ratnamayair me girobhih prayojanam napi hiranyasuvarnenHpi tv
aham asya mahaprithivipalasya sarvamdadasya sakagam agatah giraso
'rthaya | evam ukte Mahacandramahidharav agramatyau kare kapo-
1am. dattva cintaparau vyavasthitau kim idanim praptakalam iti |
athaitad vrittantam upagrutya raja Candraprabho Mahacandramahi-
dharav agramatyau durena prakrogyaitad avocat | aniyat^m esha
matsamipam aham a,syaivam manoratham purayishyamiti | evam
ukte Mahacandramahidharav agramatyau sagrudurdinavadanau ka-
runakarunam paridevamanav abhirudya devasya maitratmakasya
karunikasya sattvavatsalasyanekagunasamuditasya jninakugalasya
divyacakshusho 'nityatabalam [A. 114. a] pratyupasthitam ady^sma-
kam devena sardham nanabhavo bhavishyati vin^bhavo viprayogo
visamyoga iti viditva rajiiah padayor nipatyaikante nishannau | atha
raja Candraprabhah paramatyagaprativigishtam tyagam parity aktu-
kamo durata eva tain brahmanam S,mantrayate } ehi tvam brahmana
i«V«HHI|l
324.
DIVYAVADAISA.
XXII.
i'i
i
'yacchatamyatprarthayase tadgrihaneti | athaRaudrakshobrahmano
yena raja Candraprabhas tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya rajanam
Candraprabham jayenayusha ca vardhayitva rajanam Candraprabham
idam avocat | dharme stbito 'si vimale 9ubliabuddhisattvasarvajfia-
tam abhilasban hridayena sadho [ niahyam girah srija mahakaruna-
graceta mabyain dadasva mama toshakaro bhavadyah. || atha raja
Candraprabho brahmanasyantikad idam evaiprupam vakpravyaharam
grutva pramuditamanah pritivispharitaksbo Raudraksham brahma-
nam uvaca | hantedam brahmana giro 'vighnatali sadhu pragrihya-
tam uttamangam ity aha ca | priyo yatha yady api caikaputrakas
tathapi me ^kharpam idam grihana j tvaccintitanain pbalam astu
gighram cirahpradanad dhi labheya bodhim || ity uktva svayam eva
svagiraso maulim apanitavan | yada ca rajiia Candraprabhena giraso
maulir apanitas tatsamanantaram eva sarvesham Jambudvipakanam
manushyanam maulaya iti girasah patitah | Bhadragilayam ca raja-
dhanyam caturdigam ulkapata digodahag ca pradurbhuta nagaradevata-
bhig ca gabdo nigcarito 'sya rajnag Candraprabhasya papabrahmano
girag chetsyatiti | tac chrutva Mahacandramahidharav agramatyau
rajnag Candraprabhasyedam evamrupam gariraparityagam viditvS,
sagrudurdinavadanaii rajnag Candraprabhasya padau parishvajyah-
afcuh I dhanyas te purusha deva ya evam atyadbhutarupadarganam
va drakshyantiti tav abhitnukham^ udvikshyamanau rajani Candra-
prabhe cittam abhiprasadya Raudrakshe ca brahmane maitryacittam
utpadya navam cakshyamo nirupamagunadharasya devasyanityatam
drashtum iti tasminn eva muhurte kalagatau kamadhatum atikramya
brahmalokam upapannau | rajnag Candraprabhasyedam evamrupam
vyavasayam buddhva tam ca nagaranivasininam devatanam artta-
dhvanim upagrutya bhauma yaksha antarikshacarag ca yakshah kran-
ditum arabdha ha kashtam idanira rajiiag Candraprabhasya garira-
nikshepo bhavishyatiti | atrantare ca rajakuladvare 'nekani praniga*
^ Sic MSS. ; query ucyatam ? 2 kharparam D. * abhipramukham A.
11 1
XXII. DIVYAVADANA. 325
tasahasrani sarnnipatitany abhuvan | tato Raiidr^ksho brS,hmanas
tain inahajanakS,yam avekshya Candraprabham rajanam uvaca | yat-
khalu deva janiya nahani gakslivami mahajanakayasya purastad
devasya giro grahitum yadi ca te girah parityaktam ekantam gac-
chava iti | evam ukte raja Candraprabho Raudrak&ham brahmanam
avocat I evam mahabrahmana kriyatam ridhyaiitam tava sainkalpS.h
paripuryantam manoratha iti | atha raja Candraprabho rajasanad
utthaya tiksknam asim S,daya yena maniratnagarbham udyanam.
tenopasamkrantah ] atka raj nag Candraprabhasyaidam evamrupam
vyavas^yam drishtva [A. 114. b] Bhadragilayam rajadhanyam ane-
kani pranigatasahasrani vikrogamanani prishthatah prishtliatali sama-
nubaddhS,ni [ so 'drakshid raja Candraprabho mahajanasamnipatam
vikrogantam drishtva ca punali samagvasayann aha | apramadah
karaniyah kugaleshu dharmeshv iti | samkshepena dharmadeganam
kritvS, Raudraksham brahmanam adaya Maniratnagarbham ndyanam
pravishtah [ samanantarapravishtasya rajfiaq Candraprabhasya Mani-
ratnagarbha udyane Bhadragilayam rajadhanyam chattrani dhvaja-
patakag ca yena Maniratnagarbham udyanam tenavanamitah | tato
raja Candraprabho Maniratnagarbhasyodyanasya dvarain pidhaya
tam Raudraksham brahmanam amantrayate | pratigrihyatam brah-
mana mamottamangam iti | evam ukte Raudraksho brahmano
rajanam Candraprabham uvaca | naham gakshyami devasya girag
chettum iti ] Maniratnagarbhasya codyanasya * madhye kuravakah ]
tatra sarvakalikag campakavriksho jatah | tato raja Candraprabhas
tikshnam asim grihitva yena sarvakalikag campakavrikshas tenopa-
samkrantah I atha ya devatas tasminn udyane 'dhyavasitas ta raj nag
Candraprabhasyedam evamrupam svagariraparityagain viditva vi-
kroshtum arabdha evam cahuh | katham idanim tvam papabrahmana
rajnag Candraprabhasyadushino 'napakarino mahajanavatsalasyane-
kagunasampannasya girag chetsyasiti | tato raja Candraprabha ud-
yanadevata nivarayati j ma devata mama giroyacakasyantarayam
1 codyanamadbye MSS.
w
32G
DIVYAVADANA.
xxir.
kunita I tat kasya hetoh j bhutapurvam devata mamottamangaTn
yacanakasya devatayantarayah kritas tay^ devataya bahv apunyam
prasutam | tat kasya hetoh | yadi taya devatayantarayo na krito
'bhavishyan maya laghu laghv evanuttarajnanam adhigatam abha-
"vishyad atac ca tvam aham evarn. bravimi ma me tvam uttamangaya-
canakasyantarayam kurushveti | asminn eva te Maniratnagarbba
udyane maya sahasragah girahparityagah krito na ca me kenaeid
antarayah kritas tasmat tvarn. devate mamottamangayacaiiakasyanta-
rayam ma kufu | esha eva derate ' saprishthibhuto ^maitriyo yo
vyaghrya atmanam parityajya catvarinicatkalpasamprastbito Maitreyo
bodhisattva ekena ^giraliparityagenavaprishthikritab [ atha sa devata
rajnag Gandraprabliasya maharddhitam avetya tasmin rajani param
prasadam pravedayanti tushnim avasthita | atha raja Candrapra-
bhah samyakpranidhanam kartum arabdhah [ grinvantu bhavanto
ye dacadikshu sthita devatasuragarudagandharvakinnara adhyushita*
ihaham udyane tyagam karishyamy asmin tyagam* svacirahpari -
tyagam yena caham satyena svagirah parityajami na [A. 115. a]
rajyarthaya na svargarthaya na bhogartbaya na gakratvaya na
brahmatvaya na cakravartivijayaya nanyatra katham aham anut-
tararn samyaksambodhim abhisambuddhyadantan sattvan damaye-
yam acantan chamayeyam atirnan tarayeyam amuktan mocayeyam
anacvastan agv^sayeyam aparinirvritan parinirvapayeyam anena
satyena satyavacanena saphalah parigramah syat parinirvritasya ca
sarshapaphalapramanadhatavo bhaveyur asya ca Maniratnagarbhas-
yodyanasya madhye mahan stupah syat sarvastupaprativigishtah | ye
ca sattvah cantakayS, mahacaityain vanditukama gaccheyus te tain
sarvastupaprativigishtain dhatuparain drishtva vigranta bhaveyuh
parinirvi-itasyapi mama caityeshu janakaya agatya kS,ram kritvS,
svargamokshaparayanS, bhaveyur iti | evam samyakpranidhanam
kritva tasmimg campakavrikshe gikham baddhva Kaudrakshara
. ^ Sic MSS. 2 maitriyah yah ABC, maitriyah syad D. ^ (,'irahparitySgena
vaprishthikritah D. * -kinnara 'dhyushitah MSS. ^ tyagc?
XXII. divyavadAna. 327
br^hmanam uvaca | agaccha mahabrahmana pratigrihyatim^ md
me vighnam kurushveti | tato raja Candraprabha itmanah kayasya
sthama ca balam ca samjanya tasmimg ca brahmane karunasahagatam
maitracittam utpadya girag cbittva Raudraksbaya brahmanaya nir-
yatitavan kalain ca kritvatikramya brahmalokam pranitatvac cbu-
bhakritsne devanikaye upapannab ] samanantaram parityakte rajua
Candraprabhena girasy ayam trisabasramabasahasro lokadbatus
trishkampitah samkampitah samprakampitag calitah samcalitali sain-
pracalito vyadhitah pravyadhitab sampravyadhito gaganatalasthag ca
devata divyany utpalani kshiptum arabdhab padmani kumudani
pundarikany agarucurnani tagaracurnani candanacurnani tam&la-
pattrani divyani mandarakani pushpani divyani ca vadyani prava-
dayitum arabdhag cailaviksbepamg cakarsbuh | tatoRaudrakshobrah-
iiianab girograbayodyanan nirgatali 1 atbasminn antare 'nekaih
pranigatasabasrair nado mukto ha kasbtam pragbatito devah sarva-
janamanorathaparipuraka iti | tata ^ekatyab pritbivyam avartante
parivartanta eke babubbih prakroganti kagcit prakirnakegyo^ rud-
anty anekani ca pranigatasabasrani samnipatitani | tata eketyas
tasminn eva pradege stbitva dhyanS.ny utpadya* tatraiva kalam
kritva gubhakritsne devanikaye upapanna rajnag Candraprabbasya
sabbagatayam apare dhyanany utpadya* tatraiva kalam kritvabbS,-
svare devanikaye upapanna apare prathamadhyanam utpadya kalam
kritva brabmalokasabbagatayam upapanna aparaib samnipatya raj Sag
Candraprabbasya gariram sarvagandhakasbtbaig citam citv4 dbma-
pitani* castbini sauvarnakumbhe praksbipya caturmabapathe garira-
stupah pratishthapitag [A. 115. b] cbattradhvajapatakag caropita
gandbair malyair dbupair dipaih pushpaib pujam kritva Candra-
prabbe rajani svacittam abbiprasfi,dya kdlagatcib shatsu devanikayeshu
Kamavacaresbu devesb upapannab | yaig ca tatra kar&b kritab sarve
te svargamokshaparayanah samvrilta iti | syat khalu yushmakam
^ -gribnatam MSS. ^ ekatya MSS. » prak!rriako9ya ABD, * utpadya
MSS. 5 dhmapitatani C, -tAni tani D.
Bf^»iP
i^.;.-J.NJipiu,t)!!Ppi|B||P«BP
328
DIVYAVADANA.
XXII.
bhikshavah kanksha vd vimatir va auya sk tena kalena tena sama-
yenottarapathe Bhadragila nama rajadhany abhud iti na klialv evam
drashtavyam | tat kasya hetoh | eshaiva sa Takshagila tena k&lena
tena samayena Bhadragila nama rajadhani babhuva | syat kbalu
yushmakam bhikshavah kanksha va vimatir vanyah sa tena kalena
tena samayena Candraprabho nama rajabhud iti | na khalv evam
drashtavyam | tat kasya hetoh j aham eva tena kalena tena sama-
yena raja Candraprabho babhuva | syat khalu yushmakam bhik-
shavah kanksha va vimatir vanyah sa tena kalena tena samayena
Haudraksho nama brahmano 'bhud iti ] na khalv evam drashtavyam |
tat kasya hetoh j esha eva sa tena kalena tena samayena Devadatto
babhuva | syat khalu yushmakam bhikshavah kanksha va vimatir
vanyau tau tena kalena tena samayena Mahacandramahidharav agra-
matyau babhuvatur iti | na khalv evam drashtavyam | tat kasya
hetoh I etav eva tau Mahacandramahidharav agramatyau Cariputtra-
maudgalyayanau babhuvatuh | tadapy etau tatprathamatah kalagatau
na tv eva pitrimaranam ' aragitavantav iti | idam avocad Bhagavan
attamanasas te bhikshavo 'nye ca devanagayakshagandharvasura-
garudakinnaramahoragadayo Bhagavato bhashitam abhyanandan |
^Candraprabhabodhisattvacaryavadanam nama dvavimgatimam^ |
1 Query agamitavantau ? see p. 314. ^ j) prefixes iti ^ridivyavadane.
3 -mah MSS. AB add 9I0 avuha, C 9I0 acuhri?
Here the MSS give the following fragment.
Tatha ca Candraprabhabhupatir bhute manikanakarajatavaiduryendrani-
ladidravinavasanayanabhojanalamkaragramanagaranigamavishayarajyadayo ra-
jarathasutasutakalatramamsarudhirakaracaranatjiro'kshigrivadisarvaparityagam
antarenadurgatijananamaranajarakaracaranakarana\ikalatapriyasaniyogapriya-
viyogaditaraduhkliopanipatablaayabhiliata-^janaparitranakaranasamartha saka-
labhuvanadhipatyabhishekamaliati gathadhuni ganasamriddMr na 9akyate 'dhi-
gantum iti karunyad a9eshajagadduhkliopa9amakritani5caya]i pranatasakalasS,-
mantacudamanimayukhavicchuritapadapttliah | turagagaj arathavastralamkdrd-
diparity agena paripfiritanirava9esliaj S,mbudvipakaj anamanorathah sakalaj auama-
nonayanahSri 9irab parityaktavin katbam ity evam anu9rliyate iti |1
1 -adhihate MSS.
XXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
329
XXIII.
kim' mahallenadhigatam [ ekottariki | ^ayam tS,vat khustikaya
ekottarikay^ dharmain degayati, ami bhikshavah tripita dharma-
kathika^ ynktamuktapratibhanah, kasman naitS,n adhyeshayasi* |
[A. 116, a] sa tair abliihitah | mahalla kim tvay adhigatam |
sa kathayati | ekottarika ] te kathayanti | tvam tavan mahalla
khustikaya ekottarikayS, dharmaip. degayasi, ami bhikshavas tripiti
dharmakathika' yuktamuktapratibhanah, kasman nait&ii adhyesha-
yasi I sa kathayati | arya® yuyam kasyarthe na degayata ^ kim ahaip.
nivarayamiti | te kathayanti | Nandopananda® prativadaty^ esho
'smikam mahallah kurutasyotkshepaniyain. karma [ sa samlakshayati |
yadi me utkshepaniyam karma'" karishyanti nagabhavane 'py aham
avakagam na lapsye | satesham gayitakanam tarn viharam" antarha-
payitva mahasamudraip. pravishtah | te'* valukS,sthale gayitakas
tishthanti J Nandopananda uttishtha simhasanam prajnapaya dhar-
mam degayamah | te kathayanti | ko 'py asau devo va nago v4
yaksho va Bhagavaty abhiprasannah Buddhe dharme saipghe karan
kurvan so 'smabhir vihethitah [ etat prakaranam bhikshavo Bha-
gavata arocayanti | Bhagavan aha | yo 'sau bhikshavo nirmito yadi
shadvargikair bhikshubhir na vihethito '^'bhavishyad yavac chasana-
kotim udghatako Buddhe dharme samghe karan akarishyat | Bhagavan
samlakshayati | yah kagcid adinavo bhikshavah, anadhishto dharmam
degayati | tasman na bhikshuna 'nadhishtena dharmo degayitavyah |
1 om. MSS. (For this hard passage see notes.) ^ e^. conject. ; ayantS
astikayS, MSS. here, but cf. infra. ^ Ex, conject. ; MSS. vam^ikarthika, of.
infra. ■* Query -ti? MSS. here repeat from 1. 8, kathayati | Srya — nivarayamiti.
* Ex conj., dhdrmikathita MSS. ^ arya MSS. '' de9yata MSS., but degayata
in repet. in n. 4. 8 go E, Nandopanandah ABCD. ^ prativahati MSS.
" dharma MSS. " Ex conject., vicaram MSS. ^^ tena C. " bhavishya MSS.
c. 42
iCSS!
330
DIVYAVADANA.
XXIII.
I I
1-. ^
bhikshur anadhishto dharmam degayati satisaro bhavati | anapatta-
yas' tanmukhikaya ixirgata bhavanti |
Cravastyam Buddharakshito nama grihapatih prativasaty adhyo
mahadhano mahabhogah j tena sadrigat kulat kalatram anitam | sa
taya sardham kridate ramate paricarayati [ tasya kridato ramatah
paricarayatah. patni ipannasattva samvi'itta | ayusbmafi. Chariputro
vaineyapekshaya tat kulam upasamkr^ntab ] tena sa gribapatih
sapatnikah caranagamanagikshapadeshu pratishtbapitah | aparena
samayena sa tasya patny ^pannasattva samvritta ] ayusbman Cbari-
putras tasya ca vaineyakalam jn^tva ekaky eva tat kulam xipasam-
krantah | sa gribapatib katbayati | n^sty aryagariputrasya kagcit
pagcacchramanah [ sa katbayati ] gribapate kim asmakara kagadba-
nad va kugadbanM^ va pagcaccbramana bbavanti | api tu ye bbavad-
vidbanam sak^gal labbyante 'smakam pagcaccbramana bbavanti |
Buddbaraksbito gribapatib | arya mama patni dpannasattva sam-
vritta yadi putram janayisbyati tam abam aryasya pagcaccbramanam
dasyami | sa katbayati | gribapate aupayikam |
sa 'sbtanam va navanain va masanam prasuta darako jato
'bbirupo darganiyab prasadiko gaurah kanakavarnag cbattrakara-
cirah^ pralambababur vistirnalalalab [A. 116. b] satngatabbrus
tunganasab | tasya jnatayah samgamya sam^gamya trini saptakany
ekavimgatidivasani vistarena jatasya jatimabam kritva namadbeyaip.
vyavastbapayanti | kiin bbavatu darakasya nama ] ayam darako
Buddbaraksbitasya gribapateh putro bbavatu darakasya Samgbarak-
sbito nama | yasminn eva divase Sarngbaraksbito jatas tasminn eva
divase paiicanam banikcbatanam panca putragatani jatani | tesham
api kulasadrigani namadbeyani vyavastbapitani | Sarngbaraksbito
daraka unniyate vardbyate ksbirena dadbna navanitena sarpishS*
sarpimandenanyaig cottaptottaptair upakaranavigesbair agu var-
1 anapattis MSS. ^ kugathanad MSS. here; I read ku^adhanad, but proba-
bly the word is really the Pali thana in both places, ^ chattrakara^irah MSS.
XXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
331
dhyate hradastham iva pankajam | yada maliS,n saipvrittas tadaynsh-
TnS,n Chariputras tasya vaineyakalam jnatvaikaky eva tat kulam
upasarnkramya nimittam upadar9ayituin S,rabdhah | Buddharakshi-
tena grihapatina Samgharaksliito 'bhihitah [ putr&j&ta eva tvam
mayaryaq&riputrasya pa§caccliramaiio datta iti | caramabhavikah sa
sattva ayushmantam Cariputram prislithatali samanubaddhah [ sa
S,yushinata Q&riputrena pravrajita upasampadita agamacatushtayain
ca grkidtah. | athaparena samayena tani panca banikchat&ni mahisa-
mudragamaniyam panyam samudS.niya maliasamudram avatartukS,-
mani kathayanti | kirpcid vayain bhavanta S,ryakam avatarayaiuta yo
'smakam mahS,samudramadliyagatanam dharmam de9ayisliyati ] te
kathayanti | bhavanto 'yam asmakam S-ryasamgharakshito vayasya-
kab sahajanmikab' sahapamgukridanaka^ etam evavatarayamah |
te tasya sakagam upasamkrantah. | aryasaragharakshita tvam asmS,-
kam vayasyakali sahajanmikab sahapaipQukridanako vayara ca mahS,-
samudram samprasthitas tvam apy asmibhih sirdham avatara samnt-
dramadhyagatS,nam dharmam degayishyasi | sa kathayati ] naham
svadhina upadhyayam avalokayata | te yeniyushmM Chiriputras
tenopasamkrantah | upasarnkramya kathayanti [ ^.Tyagariputrayam
asmikam dryasamgharakshito vayasyakah sahajanmikah sahapS-mgir-
krtdanako vayam mahasamxidram samprasthiti esho 'py asmabMh
sardham avataratv asmakam mahasamudramadhyagat^n&m dharmaip
degayishyati | sa kathayati | Bhagavantam avalokayata ] te Bhaga-
vatah sakagam upasamkrantah | Bhagavan vayam mahS,samudram
samprasthita ayam asmakam aryasamgharakshito vayasyakah. saha-
janmikah sahapamgukridanaka esho 'py asmibhih sirdham mahS,-
samudram avataratv asmakam mahasamudramadhyagatanam dhar-
mam degayishyati ] Bhagavan samlakshayati ] asty eshS.m k&nicit
kugalamulani | asti kasyS,ntike pratibaddhini | Samgharakshitasya
^ sahajanmakah MSS. here, but afterwards sahajanmikah. ^ All the
MSS. oftenread -sahapram9ukr}danakah.
"-^t«4)«*
332
DIVYAVADANA.
XXIII.
bhikshoh. | tatra Bhagavan Samgharakshitam amantrayate | gaccha
Samgharakshita bhayabhairavasaliishnuna bhavitavyam | [A. 117. a]
adliivasayaty ayushman Samgharakshito Bhagavatas tushnibhavena |
atha tani panca banikchatani kritakautukamarigalasvastyayaiiani
Qakatair bharair rnudhaih' pitakair usbtrair gobhir gardabbaib pra-
bhutam panyam aropya mahasamudram samprasthitani | anupurvena
gramanagaranigainapallipattaneshu cancuryamanini^ samudratatam
anupraptani [ te nipunatah ^samudrayanapatram pratipadya maha-
samudram avatirna dhanaharakab | tesham mahasamudramadhya-
gatanam nS,gair vahanam vidhiritam | te devat&yicanam kartum*
arabdhab | yo 'smin mahasamudre devo va nago v4 yaksho v4
prativasati sa acakshatu kLn mrigayatiti [ mahasamudrac chabdo
ni^carati | aryasamgharakshitam asmakam anuprayacchatheti | te
kathayanti | aryasamgbarakshito 'smakam vayasyakab sahajanmikah
saliapam9ukridanako bhadantagariputrenanupradattako Bhagavata
'nuparitakah | greyo 'smakam anenaiva sardham kalakriya na tv eva
vayam Samgharakshitam parityakshyamah | te mantrayanta ayush-
mataSamgharakshitena grutah* | sa kathayati | bhavantah kim kath-
ayante | kathayanti | aryasarpgharakshita mahasamudrac chabdo
niccarita aryasamgharakshitam asmakam anuprayacchatheti | sa
kathayati | kasman nanuprayacchadhvam | te kathayanti | arya tvam
asmakam vayasyakab sahajanmikah sahapam9ukridanako bhadanta-
gariputrenanupradattako Bhagavata 'nupradattakah, 9reyo 'smakam
tvayaiva sardham kalakriya na tv eva vayam aryasarpgharakshita
tvam parityakshyamah | ayushman Samgharakshitah samlakshayati |
yad uktam Bhagavata bhayabhairavasahishnuna te bhavitavyam
itidam tat | sa patracivarain grihitva atmanam mahasamudre prak-
sheptum arabdhah | sa tair drishtah | te kathayanti | ^ryasamgharak-
^ Sic MSS. ; query connected with Hindustani moth ' a package ' ? ^ gjg
MSS. ' samudram MSS. * yacanakartum MSS. ^ Ex conject. ;
^rutva MSS.
if:
XXIII. divyIvadana. 333
shita kim karoshi, aryasamgharakshita kim karoshiti | sa tesham
vikrogatam mahasamudre prapatitah | muktani tad vahanam [ sa
nagair grihitva nagabhavanam pravegitah I
aryasamgharakshita iyaip. Vipagyinah samyaksambuddhasya gan-
dhakuti^ | iyam Qikhino Yigvabhuvah Krakucchandasya Kanaka-
muneh Kagyapasyeyaip Bbagavato gandbakutt | aryasamgharakshita
Bhagavatah sutram matrika ca devamanushyeshu pratishthitam va-
yarn naga vinipatitagarirah | ahovataryasamgharakshita ih&py agama-
catushtayam pratishthapayet | sa kathayati ] evam bhavatu | tena
trayo nagakumara utsSbitah | eko 'bhihitah [ tvara tS,vat samyukta-
kam adhishva [ dvitiyo 'bhihitah | tvam api madhyamam | tritiyo
'bhihitah | tvam api dirghagamam adhishva | sa kathayati j aham
api tam evaikottarikam vimrishtarupam prajvMayami | [A. 117. b]
te 'dhyetum. arabdhah | tatraikag cakshusht nimilayitvodde9am grih-
nati dvitiyah prishthatomukha uddegam grihnS,ti tritiyo duratah
sthitvodde9am grihnati | sa eva tesh&m ekah sagauravah saprati9a
itikarariiyai9 ca sarvatra purvamgamah | arya uttishtha dantakS,sh-
tharn visarjaya Bhagavato mandalakam amirjaya caityabhivandanam
kuru bhunkshva 9ayyam kalpayeti | sarvais tair agam^y adhit^ |
sa kathayati | arya adhitany ebhir 4gamani kim dharayishyanti
^ahosvin na dharayishyanti | sa kathayati [ smritimattaka hy ete
dharayishyanty api tu dosho 'sty esham | sa kathayati | arya ko
doshah ] sarve hy ete 'gaurava aprati9a ekas tavac cakshushi nimi-
layitvodde9am grihnS,ti dvitiyah prishthatomukha udde9am grihnati
tritiyo duratah sthitvodde9ani grihn&ti | tvam evaikah sagauravah
saprati9a itikaraniyai9 ca sarvatra purvamgamah | sa kathayati ]
arya na hy ete 'gaurava aprati9ah | yas tavad ayam cakshushi nimi-
layitvodde9ain grihnaty ayain drishtivishah ^ | yo 'py ayam prishtha-
tomukha uddegam grihn§,ty esho 'pi 9vasavishah | yo 'py esha dura-
tah sthitvodde9am grihnaty esho pi spar9avishah | aham eko dam-
1 -kfiti D here. * ahosvin MSS. ^ drishti- MSS.
r
pa
834
DIVYAVADANA.
XXIII.
I
if
shtravishah | sa bhita utpandutpandukali kri^aluko' durbalako mla-
nako 'praptakayah samvrittali | sa kathayati | aiya kasmat tvam
utpandutpandukab kri^aluko* durbalako mlanako 'priptakayab sam- .
vrittah | sa kathayati [ bhadramukhamitramadhye 'ham vS.sam
kalpayami | saced yushmakam anyatamo 'nyatamam^ prakupyeta
inS,m namavagesham kuryat | sa kathayati | aryasya vayam na
praharamah | api tv icchasi tvarp Jambudvipam* gantum | bhadra-
mukha icchami [ tac ca vahanam agatam | sa tair utkshiptah |
bardgbhir drishtah J te kathayanti | svagatam aryasamgharak-
shitS,ya | sa kathayati | anumodantam bhavanto maya nigeshv
agamacatushtayam pratishthapitam | te kathayanti | aryasainghara-
kshitanumodayamah | te tarn vahanam prakshipya samprasthitah |
te 'nupurvena samudratiram gatva sarve te banijah ^ayitah | ayushman
Samgharakshito mahasamudram drashtum arabdhah [ uktam Bhaga-
vata pancasecanaka darganena hasti* nagag ca rajS, ca sagarag ca
giloccayo 'secanaka darganena Buddhag ca bhagavatam vara iti | ciram
mahasamudram pagyan jagaritah | so 'pagcime yame gadhanidr&va-
shtabdhah gayitah | te 'pi banijah saratram evotthaya sthoram-
Uardayitva samprasthitah | te kathayanti prabhatayam rajanyS,m |
kutrayam Samgharakshitah | tatraika evam ahuh | purastad gacchati |
apara evam ahuh | pnshthata agacchati | apara evam ahuh | madhye
gacchatiti | te kathayanti | aryasamgharakshito 'smS,bhig chorito na
gobhanam asmabhih kritam pratinivartayamah | iryasamgharakshito
bhavanto maharddhiko mahanubhavo yah samudramadhye na kala-
gatah sa idanim kalam karishyati | sthanam etad vidyate ^yad asav
[A. 118. a] agrata eva yasyaty agacchata gamishyamah | te satnpra-
sthitah I
ayushman api Samgharakshitah suryasyabhyudgamanasamaye
suryamgubhis taditah pratibuddho yavan na kimcit pagyati [ pra-
1 kricjalako MSS. ^ krishaluko MSS. ^ anyatamanyatamam MSS.
* Jambudvipam MSS. » hasti MSS. " yadasav MSS.
XXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
335
krtnt^ banijah | so 'pi panthalikam grihitvS, samprasthitah | ySvad
anyatamasy&m salatavyam viharam pagyaty ^udgatam mancapithave-
dikajalavatiyanagavakshapariraanditaip bhikshumg ca samprS,vritS,n*
sampracchannan chanteneryapathenavasthitan | sa tesham sakigam
upasainkrantah | sa tair uktah | svagatam bhadantasaipgliarakshi-
taya | sa tair vigramitah | vigramayitva viharam pravegito yivat
pagyati gobhanam gayanasanaprajnaptiin kritam pranitam cahiram
upahritatn | sa tair uktah | bhadanta Samgharakshita ma trishito 'si
m.k bubhukshito 'si | kathayati | ary§,h^ trishito 'smi bubhukshito
'smi I bhadanta Samgharakshita bhunkshva | sa kathayati | saipgha-
madhye bhokshyami | te kathayanti | bhadanta Samgharakshita
bhunkshvadinavo 'tra bhavishyati | tena bhuktam | sa bhuktvai-
kante *'pakramyS,vasthitah | yavat tesham gandir akotitS, [ te svaka-
svakani patrany ^daya yathagatya nishann§.h | sa ca tesham vihS,ro
'ntarhitah | ayomudgarah* pradurbhutah ] tais tavad ayomudgaraih
parasparam arttasvaram krandadbhih® giramsi bhagnani yS,vat kS,14d
akalibhutam' ] tatah pagcat punar api tesham viharah pradurbhutas
te ca bhikshavah gS,nteneryapathenS,vasthitah | ayushmS,n Samghara-
kshitas teshani sakigam upasamkrantah | ke yuyam ayushmantah kena
va karmanS, ihopapannah | bhadanta Samgharakshita dushkuhakS,
JambudvipakS,^ manushya nabhigraddadhasyasi | sa kathayati | aham
pratyakshadargi kasman n§,bhigraddadhasye | te kathayanti | bha-
danta Samgharakshita vayam Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasya qrk-
vaka asan j tair asmakarn bhaktagre ranam utpaditam | te vayam
bhaktagre ranam utpadayitva iha pratyekanarakeshupapannah |
sthanam etad vidyate yad asmabhir itagcyutair narakeshupapattavyam
bhavishyati | sadhu Samgharakshita Jambudvipam gatva sabrahma-
c4rin&m arocaya mayushmantah samghamadhye ranam utpadayishya-
^ udgata MSS. ^ sapravritan MSS. ; query supravrMn ? see infra. ' arya
MSS. * ca kramydvasthitah MSS., but corrected from the repetition infra.
'* ayomudgalah MSS. here. 6 tradabhih ABC. ? Sic MSS.
liA^-^-^^tAi -
w
wmi
336
DIVYAVADANA.
XXIJI.
tha ma 'syaivamrupasya ' dulikhadaurmanasyasya^ bhagino bhavish-
yanti tadyatha gramanah Kagyapiyab |
sa samprasthitah | yavat pacyati dvitiyam viharam udgatam
mancapithavedikSj ala vatay anaparikshiptam gavakshaparimanditam
bhikshumg ca supravritan supraticchann&n 9an.tan ^anteryapathe
vyavasthitan | tesham upasanikrantah | sa tair uktah | svagatam
bhadantasamgharakshitaya | sa tair vigramitah | vi^ramayitva viha-
rain prave9ito yavat pagyati gobhanain gayanasanaprajnaptim kritva'
pranitam caharam samanvahritya sa tair uktah | bhadanta Samgha-
rakshita bhunkshva | tena *drishtadinavena bbuktam | bhuktv^
ekante 'pakramyasthitah | tesham gandy akotita [ te svakasvakani
[A. 118. b] patrany adaya yathagatya^ nishannah | sa ca viharo
'ntarhitas tad aimapanam. ayorasam pradurbhutam. | tair arttasvaram
krandadbbis® tavad ayorasena parasparam atma sikto yavad akalat
kalibbutam | tatah paccat punar api sa tesbam viharab pradurbhu-
tas te ca bhikshavah punar api gantah cautery apatbenavasthitah j sa
teshfi,m sakagam upasamkrantah | ke yuyam ayusbmantah kena va
karmana ihopapannah | dusbkuhaka bhadanta Samgharakshita '^ Jam-
budvipaka manushya nabhigraddadhasyanti | sa kathayati | aham
pratyakshadargi kasman nabhigraddadhasye | te kathayanti [ bha-
danta Saingharakshita vayani Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasya qra-
vaka asan | samghasya ca snehalabhe^ sampanna agantuka bhikshava
agatah | tair asmabhir anaryaparigrihitair evam cittam utpaditam |
na tavad bhojayishyamo® yavad ete agantuka bhikshavo na pra-
kranta bhavishyantiti | tair asmabhis tat tathaiva kritam | saptS,-
hikam cakaladurdinam pradurbhutam tena tad annapanam kledain
gatam | vayam '"graddhadeyam vinipatayitvS, iha pratyekanarakeshu-
1 evarupasya MSS. ^ -daurmanasyasya MSS.
supra. ^ drishtvadinavena MSS. ^ yathagatya MSS.
' Sic MSS.
MSS.
8 snehalabha MSS. » -yama MSS.
3 Sic MSS. but of.
6 kradadbhis ABC.
^^ 9raddhadeyam
XXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
337
papannSh [ sthanam etad vidjate yad asmabhir iha cyutair nam-
keshupapattavyam bhavishyati | sadhu bhadanta Samgharakshita
Jambudvipain gatva sabrahraacarinam arocaya mayushmantah. Qrad-
dadeyani' vinip^tayishyatha^ masyaivaiprupasya duhkhadaunnana-
syasya^ bbagino bhavishyatha^ tadyatba brabmanah. Kagyapiyab |
sa samprasthito yavat pagyati tritiyam viharam udgatam mafi.-
capitbavedikajalavatayanagav^ksbaparimanditam purvavad yavad
^yushman SamgharaksMto bbuktva ekante *'pakramyavastbitah j
gandy 4kotita | sa tena vihara &diptab pradiptab samprajvalita
ekajvaiibhuto dbmayitum drabdbah | te 'pi tasminn ^rttasvararn
krandantas tavad dagdha yarat kalad akalibhutam | tatah pa^cat
punar api teshani vibarab pradurbhutas te ca bbiksbavab gSntaQan-
teneryapathenavastbitah | sa tesbam sak&9am «pasamkrS,ntah | ke
yuyam ayushmantab kena va karmana ibopapannab | dusbkubak4
bbadanta Samgbaraksbita *Jambudvipaka manushya nabhi9radda-
dbftsyasi | sa kathayati | aham pratyaksbadargi kasman nabhi9radda-
dbasye | te katbayanti | bbadanta Samgbaraksbita vayam Kagyapasya
samyaksambuddbasya gravaka asan | duh9ilas te vayam gilavadbbir
bbiksbubbir nisbkigit&b® tair asmS,bbir ekah Qunyavibara av&sitab |
yavat tatraikab gllav&ii bbiksbur agatab | asmS,kam buddbir utpanna
tisbtbatv ayam bbiksbur ayam apy eko 'smakam daksbin&m^ godba-
yishyati | sa tatraiva sthito yavat tasyanisangena® punar api bahavah
9ilavanto bbiksbava S,gatab | te vayam tatrapi nirvasitah j tair
asmS,bhir amarsbajataih 9usbkani kSshthani 9ushkani trinani 9usbk4ni
gomayani upasambritya tasmin vibare 'gnir dagdbab® | tatra prabbu-
tab 9aiksba9aikshah pudgala dagdbah | te vayam 9aiksba9aiksban'*
pudgalan dagdbv^ iha pratyekanarakesbupapannah J sthanam etad
1 graddadheyam MSS. ^ ^a MSS. ^ -daurmanasyasya MSS. ■* Ex
conject. (cf. supra) ; MSS. camkramya. ^ jambu- MSS. ^ nishkasitah D,
' dakshinam MSS. * Sic MSS. ; query anishangena ? * dagdham MSS.
^0 <?aiksha<jaiksM MSS.
c. 43
^
338
DIVYAVADANA.
XXIII.
m
vidyate yad asm^bhir iha cyutair narakeshupapattavyam bhavishyati [
sadhu bhadanta Samgharakshita [A. 119. a] Jambudvipam gatva
sabrahmacarinam arocaya mayushmantab sabrabmacarinain antike
pradushtacittam utpadayishyatha ' masyaivamrupasya duhkhadaur-
manasyasya^ bhagino bhavishyatha' tadyatba gramanah Kagyapiyah |
ayushman Samgharaksbitah samprastbito yavat sattvan adrakshit
stambhakaran kudyakaran vrikshakaran patrakaran pushpakaran
phalakaran rajjvakaran sammarjanyakaran udukhalakaran khatvaka-
rin sthalikakaran |
ayushman Samgharakshito janapadan gatah | anyatamasminn
Sgramapade pancamatrani ^rishigatani prativasanti | tair ^yiashman
Saingharakshito durata eva drishtah | te katbayanti | bhavantah
kriyakaram tavat kurmo bahuboUakah gramanab Cakyaputriyd
bhavanti, nasya kenacid vacanam datavyam | te kriyakaram kritva-
vasthitah | ayusbmiamg ca Samgharakshitas tesbain sakagam upasam-
krantab | upasamkramya pratigrayarn yacitum arabdhah | na ka9cid
vacam anuprayacchati | tatraika rishih* sa9ukladbarmah. katbayati |
kim yusbmakaip pratigrayara na diyate | api tu yusbmS,kani dosho
'sti bahubollaka yuyam [ samayenaham bbavatah pratigrayaip dasye
sacet kimcin na mantrayasi | ayushman Samgharakshitah katbayati |
rishe evam bhavatu | tatraika rishir^ janapadacarikam gatah | tasya
kutih gunyavatishthati | sa katbayati | asyam kutikayam gayyam
kalpaya | ayushmata Samgharakshitena sa kutika sikta sammrishti
sammarjita sukumari gomayakasincanupradatta* | tair drishtah | te
katbayanti | bhadanta gucy api marjanfcy ete^ gramanah Qakyaputri-
yah I ayushman Samgharakshito vahih kutikayah padau prakshalya
kutikam pravigya nishannah paryankam abhujya riju kayarp prani-
^ -ta MSS. ^ -daurmana'iyasya MSS. * Sic MSS. ■* tatraiko rishih
ABC, tatraiko rishih D, but cf. infra. ^ -silica- MSS. ^ Ex conject. The
MSS. are all corrupt; 9ucyam api varapyete A, pucyani api carapyate B, 9ucyam
api carapyete C, Qunyam api carapyete D.
I
XXllI.
DIVYAVADANA.
339
dhaya pratimukham smritim upasthapya | ya tasminn Agramapade
devata prativasati sa ratryah prathame yame yenayushman Samgha-
rakshitas tenopasairikranta | upasamkramya kathayati | arya Sam-
gharakshita dharmani de9aya | iyushman Samgharakshitah katha-
yati I sukhita tvam na pagyasi mayi kriyakarena pratigrayam
labdhatn kim nishkasapayitum icchasi | sa samlakshayati | grantakayo
'yam svapitu madhyame yame upasaipkramishyami | sa madhyame
yama upasamkranta | upasamkramya kathayati | S,rya Samgharak-
shita dharmam degaya | ayushman Samgharakshitah kathayati |
sukhita tvam na pagyasi maya kriyakarena pratigrayain labdham
kim nishkasapayitum icchasi | sa samlakshayati | qrkntaikkjo 'ysun
svapitu pagcime yame upasamkramishy§,mi | sa pagcime yame
upasamkranta | upasamkramya kathayati | S.rya Samgharakshita
dharmam degaya | Ayushman Saingharakshitah kathayati [ sukhita
tvam na pagyasi may4 kriyakS,rena pratigrayam labdham kim nish-
kasapayitum icchasi | sa kathayati | arya Samgharakshita prabha-
tam idanim sacen nishkasayishyanti gamishyasi, api tu nanuktam
[A. 119. b] Bhagavata bhayabhairavasahishnund te bhavitavyam iti |
Ayushman Samgharakshitah samlakshayati | gobhanam kathayati |
sacet sa nishkasayishyati gamishyami | sa samlakshayati, brShman^
hy ete brahmanapratisamyuktam' bhasayHmity ayushm§,n Samgha-
rakshito brahmanavargam svadhyayitum arabdhah |
na nagnacaryS, na jata na panko nanaganam^ sthandilagayikS, va |
na rajomalam notkutukaprahanam vigodhayen moham avigirna-
kanksham II
alamkritag capi careta dharmam dantendriyah gantah samyato
brahmacari]
sarveshu bhuteshu nidhaya dandam sa brahmanah sa cramanah
sa bhikshuh ||
taih grutam | te saiulakshayanti brahmanapratisamyuktam^ ata ity*
1 pratisamyuktsl MSS. ^ nandsanam MSS. * brdhmanam pratisam-
yuktam MSS. * Qu. ity ata?
illRiiiiiiPiiiHii
340
DIVYAVADANA.
XXIII.
f
eka upasamkrSnto dvitiyas tritiyo yavat sarve upasainkrantah | tathS,
taya devatayMhishthitain yatha parasparam na pagyanti | tatah
pagcad ayushmata Saipgharakshitena nagaropamam sutram upani-
kshiptam gatham ca bhashate J
yaniha biiutini samagatani sthitani bhumyam athavantarikslie |
kurvantu maitrim satatain prajasu diva ca ratrau ca carantu
dharmam |1 iti j
asmin khalu dharmaparyaye bbasbyamane sarvais tais sahasatyabhi-
samayad anagamiphalam anupraptam riddhig capi nirhiita* sarvais
taib subhashitam bhadantasamgharakshitayety ekanado muktab |
tayi devatayS, riddbyabhisamskarah pratiprasrabdhah* parasparam
drashtum arabdhah | te 'nyonyam kathayanti | tvam apy agatah |
agato 'ham j ^obbanam | te diishtasatyah kathayanti j labhemo^
vayain bhadanta Samgharakshita svakhyate dharmavinaye pravrajyam
upasampadam bhikshubhavam caremo vayam Bhagavato 'ntike
brahmacaryam | ayushm&n Samgharakshitab kathayati | kim matsa-
kage pravrajatha abosvid* Bhagavatah | te kathayanti j Bhagavatah |
Ayushman Saipgbaraksbitab kathayati J yady evam agacchatha
Bhagavatah saka9am gacchamah ] te kathayanti j bhadanta Samgha-
rakshita kim asmadiyayS, liddhyS, gacchamah §,hosvit tvadiyaya |
4yushman Samgharakshitab samlakshayati | ebhir madiyenavavade-
naivamvidha gunaganadhigata^ aham langhanakopamah samviittah* |
sa kathayati | tishthantu tavad bhavanto mnhurtam j ayushman
Samgharakshito 'nyatamam vrikshamulam nigritya nisharmab J par-
yankam abbujya riju kayam pranidhaya pratimukham smritim
upasthapya | uktam Bhagavata | pancanu9arasa bahugrutye j dha-
tukugalo bhavati pratitj'^asamutpadakugalo bhavati sthanasthana-
ku9alo bhavati aparapratibaddhS, casya bhavati avavadanu9asaniti I
tenodyacchata ghatata vyayacchatS, sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvam
1 nirhritah MSS. 2 pratipraprabdhah ABC. » Sic MSS. * ahosvid
MSS. here. ' Ex conject. ; lakshatako mama samvrittah MSS. (A laksha-
yatako-, B lankhatako?)
XXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
341
sakshatkritam arhan samvrittas traidliS,tukavitaraga pArvavad' yavan
manyah pujyag cabhivadyag ca satnvrittah | ta ayushmata Samghara-
ksMtenabhihitah | bhavanto grihnidhvam madiyam civarakarnikam
yasyamali | ayushmatah Samgharakshitasya civarakarnike lagnah |
athayushman Samgharakshito vitatapaksba iva [A. 120. a] liamsara-
jas tata eva riddhya uparivihayasS, prakr&ntali [
yavat tani panca banikchatani bh^ndam prati9amayanti [ tesham
upari cchaya nipatita | sa tair diishtah | te kathayanti | arya Samgha-
rakshita Ogatas tvam | agato 'ham | kutra gacchasi | sa kathayati |
imani panca kulaputragatany ikankshanti svakhyate dharmavinaye
pravrajyam upasampadam bhikshubhavam | te kathayanti | krja,
Samgharakshita vayam api pravrajishy&mah | avatarasva yavad
bhandam prati9amayama iti | ayushmin Samgharakshito 'vatirnah |
tair bhandam pratigS-mitam | athayushm^n Samgharakshitas tat
kulaputrasahasram adaya yena Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah |
tena khalu samayena Bhagavan aneka9atS.ya bhikshuparshadah.
purastan nishanno dharmam degayati | adrakshid Bhagavan iyush-
mantam Samgharakshitam durad eva drishtv^ ca punar bhikshun
S,mantrayate sma | esha bhikshavah Samgharakshito bhikshuh sapra-
bhrita S,gacch.ati | nasti Tathagatasyaivamvidham prS,bhritam yatha
vaineyaprabhritam | dyushman Samgharakshito yena Bhagavams
tenopasamkrantah | upasainkramya Bhagavatah pddau girasa vandit-
vaikante nishannah | ekantanishannah S,yushman Samgharakshito
Bhagavantam idam avocat | idam bhadanta* kulaputrasahasram
akankshati svakhyate dharmavinaye pravrajyam upasampadam bhik-
shubhavam I tarn Bhagavin pravrajayatupasampadayatv anukampam
upadaya | te Bhagavata ehibhikshukay^ ibhashita^ eta bhikshava^
carata brahmacaryam Bhagavato vacavasane mundah samvrittalji
samghS.tipravritah saptah^varopitakegagmagravah patrakarakavyagra-
hasta varshaQatopasampannasya bhikshor iryapathenivasthitih [
1 See A. 62. a. '■' bhagavantam BC. ^ Ex. conject. (cf. fol. 17 a) ;abh4shya MSS.
^'ZiiOa.M'^ »^i!Xrlm^• ^■... I
342
DIVYAVADANA.
XXIII.
1^
Ut
c
ehiti cokta hi Tathagatena mundag ca samghatiparitadehah |
sadyah pragantendriya eva tasthur nopasthita Buddhamanora-
thena ||
Bhagavata tesham avavado dattah | tair udyacchamanair ghatama-
nair vyayacchadbhih sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvam sakshatkritam |
arhantah samyaksamvrittas traidhatukavitarS,gah purvavad yavan
manyag ca pujyag cabhivadyag ca samvrittah |
ayushman Sanigharakshito Buddham Bhagavantain pricchati |
ihaham bhadanta sattvan adraksham kudyakaran stambhakaran vrik-
shakarSn patrakaran* pushpakaran phalakaran rajjvakaran sam-
mS,rjany§,karS,n khatvakaran" udukhalakarfin sthalikakaran madhye
'vacchiimam tantuna dharyamanain gacchati | kasya karmano vipa-
kena [ Bhagavan aha | yS,nis^ tvam Samgharakshita sattvan adrak-
shih kudyakarains te Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasya gravaka asan |
taih samghikam kudyam gleshmana siiphanakena vinagitam* | te
tasya karmano vipakena kudyakarah* samvrittS,h | yatha kudyak&ra
evam stambh^karah sattvah | yan Samgharakshita sattvan adrakshir
vrikshakarams^ [A. 120. b] te Kigyapasya samyaksambuddhasya
gravaka asan | taih samghikah pushpavrikshah phalavrikshah paud-
galikaparibhogena bhuktah | te tasya karmano vipakena vriksha-
kar&h samvrittah | yatha vrikshakara evam patrakarah phalakarah
pushpakarah | yam tvam Samgharakshita sattvam adrakshi rajjva-
karam sa Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasya gravaka asit ] tena sam-
ghika rajjuh ^paudgalikaparibhogena paribhukta | sa tasya karmano
vipS,kena rajjvakarah sainvrittah | yatha rajjvakara evam sammarjan-
yakarah j yam tvam Samgharakshita sattvam ^adrakshis ^tapvak^-
ram Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasya gravaka asic chramanerakah |
1 MSS. om. patrakaran. 2 gig msS. cf. p. 338 ; but cf. infra, tapvakaran ?
3 yantvam MSS. ■* vinasitam MSS. ^ .^^ra MSS. « vrikshakaran MSS.
' paudgalikaya paribhogena MSS. ^ adrakshlt MSS. ® ex conject. (cf,
infra) ; tab i| karam AB, tatbakaram CD. Can tapu mean * a caldron '? Bumouf
•'coupe."
XXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
343
so 'parena samayena p&nakavaram uddishtas *tad varakam iiinnS.da-
yati I S,gantuka9 ca bhikshava agatah [ sa taih prishtah | gramaneraka
kim samghasya panakatn bhavishyati | sa kathayati nastiti | te nira-
gibhutah prakrantah [ samghasya ca panakam sampannam | sa tasya
karmaiio vipakena tapvakarah.^ samvrittah | yam tvam Samgharak-
shita sattvam adrakshir udukhalakaram sa Kagyapasya samyaksam-
buddhasya gravaka asit | tasya patrakarma pratyupasthitam | tatrai-
kah gramanerako 'rhan sa tenoktah | gramaneraka ^dadasva m.e
■*khalastokam kuttayitva | sa kathayati | sthavira tishtha tavan
muhurtaip. vyagro 'ham pagc^d dasyamiti | so 'marshajatah katha-
yati I 9rS,maneraka yadi rocate tvam evaham asminn udukhale prak-
shipya kuttaye prag eva *khalastokam | yat tad arhato 'ntike kharara
vakkarma nigcaritam sa tasya karmano vipakena udukhalakS,rah.
samvrittah | yams® tvam Samgharakshita sattvan^ adrakshis stha-
lyakarams^ te Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasya kalpikaraka asan |
te bhikshunam bhaishajyani kvathayamS.nah sthilikam bhanjate® |
tesham bhikshunam vighato bhavati [ te tasya karmano vipjikena
sthalyakarah samvrittah | yam tvam Samgharakshita sattvam adrak-
shir madhye chinnas tantuna dharyamano gacchati sa Kagyapasya
samyaksambuddhasya pravacane pravrajita asil labhagrahikah j tena
yad varshikam labham tad dhaimantikam '"parinamitam yad dhai-
mantikatn tad varshikam ] tasya karmano vipakena madhye "chinnas
tantun^ dharyamano gacchati II
'^ Samgharakshita vadanam nama trayovimgatimam ^^ j
^ tat panakam BC. ^ gig ^jgc ; taddhakdrah D. '^ deva dasva B, vade
dasva A, (dadasva occurs in Mahabh.). ^ khale stokam BC, khalu stokam B.
5 khale stokam MSS. ^ yam MSS. "' sattvam MSS. ^ sthfilyakfiras
MSS, 9 bhafijante MSS. i" parinamite MSS. " chinna- MSS.
12 D prefixes iti gridivyavadane. ^^ Ex conject. ; dvdvim(;atimat MSS. ABO
also add after it 9I0 29.
344
DIVYAVADANA.
XXIV.
XXIY.
Ir
bhikshavah samQayajatah sarvasamgayacchetaram Buddham Bha-
gavantam pricchanti | kuto bhadanta tena nagakum arena tatpratha-
matah graddha pratilabdha [ Bhagavan aha | bhutapurvam bhikshavo
'sminn eva bhadrakalpe^ vimgativarshasahasrayushi prajayam Kag-
yapo nima gasta loka utpannas tathagato 'rhan samyaksambuddho
vidyacaranasampannah sugato lokavid anuttai-ah purushadamyasa-
rathih gasta [A. 121. a] devamanushy&nim Buddho Bhagavan | sa
evam gravak&nam dharmam degayati | etani bhikshavo 'rany^ni
gunyagarani parvatakandaragiriguhapalalapuiijabhyavakagagmagana-
vanaprasthani prantani gayanasanani dhyS,yata bhikshavo ma prama-
data ma pagcadvipratisarino ^bhutedam asmakam anugasanam | tatra
kecid bhikshavah Sumeruparishandayam gatva dhyayanti kecin
Mandakinyah ^pushkarinyas tire kecid Anavatapte mahasarasi kecit
saptasu kaficanamayeshu parvateshu kecit tasu tasu gramanigamara-
jarashtradhanishu gatva dhyayanti |
anyatamag ca cirajatako nagakumarah Suparnina pakshirajena
Sumeruparishandayam uparishtid apahriyate | yavat tena bhikshavo
dhyanadhyayanayogamanasikarayukta viharanto drisht^ drishtvS,
casya cittam abhiprasannam* | prasadajatah saiplakshayati | mukta
hy ete aryaka evainvidhad duhkhat | cyutah kalagato Varanasyam
shatkarmanirate brahmanakule jata unnito vardhito mahan sam-
vrittah | so 'parena samayena Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasya
gasane pravrajitah | tenodyata ghatata vyayacchata sarvaklegapraha-
nad arhattvam sakshatkritam | arhan samvrittah [ purvavad yavan
manyag ca pujyag cabhivandyag ca samviittah [ sa samlakshayati |
kuto 'ham cyutah | tiryakshu | kutropapannah | manushyeshu | kutra
mama matapitarau | yavat pagyati nagabhavane rudantau tishtha-
1 bhadrake kalpe BD, bhadrakakalpe A. ^ bhudidam MSS. ^ pushkir-
ABC, * abhiprasannah MSS.
XXIV.
DIVYAVADANA.
345
tab I sa tatra gatah | gatva pricchitum S,rabdhah | amba' tita ka-
syS,rthe ruditah | tau kathayatah | drya sucirajatako 'smakam na,'
gakumarab Suparnina pakshir4jenapahritah | sa kathayati | aham
evS,sau I S,rya ^tadrigab sudushtanigo yad vayam sugatigamanam api
na sambh^vayamab prag evedriganS,!!! dharmanam labhi bhavishyati j
tena tau smaritau | padayor nipatya kathayatab | Hrya evamvidb§,3
tvayS, gunagana adhigatS,h | arya tvam pindakenartbi vayam punyenar-
thikab | ibaiva tvam agamya divase divase bbaktakrityam kritvS,
gaccba [ saiiS,gabbavane divyamsudhamparibbuktvagaccbati^ | tasya
gramanerakah sardbamvibari | sa bbiksbubbir uktah | grimaneraka
ayam te up&dbyayah kutra bbuktva bbuktva agaccbati [ sa katbayati [
nabam jane | te katbayanti [ nagabbavane divyam sudbam pari-
bbujya paribbujyagaccbati | tvam kasyartbe na gaccbasi | sa katha-
yati I ayam mabardbiko mabftnubbivo yena gaccbati katbam abam
gaccbami | te katbayanti | yadayam riddhya gaccbati tada tvam asya
civarakarnikam grib§,na ] sa katbayati m§, pateyam | [A. 121. b] te
katbayanti | bbadramukba yadi Sumerub parvataraja civarakarnikam
avalambyate^ nasau patet pr&g eva tvam patisbyasiti | yo* yasmin
sthane 'ntardbS,syati tena tatra nimittam udgrLbitam* | sa tatpra-
degam purvam eva gatv^ 'vastbitab | sa cantardbS,syatiti tena civara-
karnikam gribitam | tav upari vibayasa prakrantau yavat tau nagair
drisbtau | tayor dve te asanaprajnapti kritau dvaU mandalakav
amarjitau | sa samlaksbayati | kasyartbe 'yam apara asanah prajnap-
tab I sa pratinivartya pagyati yavac grtmanerakam | sa katbayati |
bbadramukba tvam apy agatah | upadhyayagato 'bam | gobbanam |
nS,gab samlaksbayanti | ayam 4ryo mabardbiko mabanubbavah
gakyate divy&m sudbam karayitum | ayam anyo na gakyate | tais
tasya divya sudbS, datta tasyapi prakrita ibarah | sa tasya pitragra-
^ ambe C. 2 tadripasudushtanigo AB, tfi,dri<?ah sudushtanfigo C, tadri^a-
sudushta nago D. 3 Sic MSS. ■* Sic MSS.: Qu. sa? = udgrahlta ABC,
udgrahitam D.
c. 44
I
wmimtfKm
W
34G
DIVYAVADANA.
XXIV.
f
hakah | tena tasya p§,tram grihitam yavat tatraika odanamijy'
avatishthate | sa tenasye^ praksMpta yavad divyam asvadanam^ | sa
samlakshayati | idri9S, api matsarino nagah | ekadhye nishannayor
asya divyi sudha datta mamapi prSkrita aharah | sa pranidhanam
kartum arabdhah | yan maya bhagavati Kacyape samyaksambuddhe
'nuttare mahadakshiniye brahmacaryam cirnam anenaham kugalamu-
lenaitam nagam asmad bhavanac cyavayitva 'traivopapadyeyam iti |
tasya drishta eva dharme ubhabhyam panibhyam jalam syanditum
arabdham | nagasyapi ^girorttir badhitum arabdha | sa kathayati |
aryanena 'cramanerakenagoblianacittain utpaditam | pratinivart^-
payitv enam | sa kathayati | bhadramukbapaya® hy ete nivartaya
cittam I sa gathS,m bhashate |
pravanibhutam idam cittam na Qaknomi nivarayitum |
ihasthasyaiva me bbadanta panibhyam syandate jalam |j
sa tarn nagam tasmad bhavanac cyavayitva tatraivopapannab | tatra
bhikshavas tena nagakumarena tatprathamatah 9raddha pratilabdha ||
iti gridivyavadane^ nagakumaravadanam^H
XXV.
Illl
f
bhikshavah samgayajatah sarvasamgayacchettaram Buddham
bhagavantam pricchanti j kim bhadantayushmata Samgharakshitena
karma kritaip yasya karmano vipakenadhye mahadhane mahabhoge
kule jato Bhagavato 'ntike pravrajya sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvain
sakshatkritam evam tarn ca vaineyakaryam® kritam | Bhagavan aha |
Samgharakshitenaiva bhikshavah karmani kritany upacitani purva-
vat I bhutapurvam bhikshavo 'sminn eva bhadrake kalpe vimgativar-
1 Sic MSS.; query odanamihy (mihi from mih) or -mikshy? ^ tenasya
MSS. 3 asvadam MSS. * Sic MSS. ^ Ex conject. Qramanerake
saQobhanacittam AB, — samQobhana- D, -sagobhana- C. ^ bhadramukho
'paya CD. ' cm. ABC. s All the MSS. add here 23 (for 24?), and ABC
add further 5I0 48. " vaiaeyakfirya MSS.
XXV.
DIVYAVADANA.
347
shasahasrayushi prajS,yarn Kagyapo nama gista p&rvavat [ tasyayam
gasane pravrajita §,sid vaiyavrityakarah | asya tatra panca sardham-
vihS,ri9atam yadbhuyasa ekak:arvatanivS,si janakayo 'syaiv^bhipra-
sannah | anena tatra ylivadayuhparyaiitain brahmacaryam cimam na
kagcid gunagano 'dhigatah j aparena samayena glanibhutah. ] mula-
gandapatrapushpaphalabhaishajyair upasthiyamano* hiyata eva |
maranasamaye pranidhanam kartum arabdhah | [A. 122. a] yan
mayS, K&gyape bhagavati samyaksambuddhe 'nuttare mahadakshiniye
yivadiyur brahmacaryam cirnam na ^kagcid gunagano 'dhigato
'nen^ham kugalamulena yo 'sau bbagavata Kagyapena samyaksam-
buddbenottaro n§,ma manavo varsbagatayusbi praj&yam avagyabhji-
giyakasya bbavyatayam Buddho vyakritas tasya g^sane pravrajya
sarvaklegaprabanad arbattvam sakshatkuryam^ | tatah. pagcit sS-r-
dbamvihS,rina upasamkr2,ntah | te kathayanti | upS,dhyayasti kimcit
tvaya gunaganam adbigatam j sa kathayati | nasti | kim pranidhanam
kritam | idam cedam ca [ te kathayanti | vayam apy upadhyiyam
eva kalydnamitram agamya tasyaiva Bhagavato 'ntike sarvaklegapra-
hanM arhattvam s^kshitkuryuh | karvatanivasinS. janakayena grutam
gl&na* aryaka iti | te 'py upasarakrintS.h | asti kimcid aryena guna-
ganam adhigatam | nasti | kim pranidhanam kritam | idam cedam
ca I te kathayanti | vayam apy aryam eva kaly^amitram S,gamya
tsyaiva Bhagavato 'ntike sarvakle9aprahS,n^d arhattvam sakshat-
kuryuh |
kim manyadhve bhikshavah ] yo 'sau vaiyavrityakara esha evasau
Samgharakshito bhikshuh | yani tani panca sS,rdhamvihS,ri9atany
etany eva tani pancabhikshugatani | yo 'sau karvatanivS,si janakaya
etiny eva tani panca banikchatani | yad anena tatra dharmavaiya-
vrityam kritam tasya karmano vipakenadhye mah&dhane mahabhoge
kule upapannah | yat tanmaranasamaye pr^idhinam kritam tasya
^ upasthiyamano MSS. ^ kasyacid MSS. ^ sakshatkurySt D.
■* glanam MSS.
wmm
mmmmmKmmmmmm
wppppilipiililP
"■"iimPi
348
DIVYAVADANA.
XXV.
karmano vipakena mamantike pravrajya sarvaklegaprahanad arhatt-
vaip sakshatkritam evam ca vaineyakaryam kritam | iti hi bhikshava
ekSntakrishntnam kannanam ekantakrishno vipakali pur va vat' ||
XXVI.
yo 'sau svam§,msatanubhir yajanani kritva tavacciram karunaya
jagato hitaya |
tasya gramasya saphallkaranaya santah sammS,rjitam grinuta
s§,inpratabliashyamanam 1|
evam maya grutam ekasmin samaye Bhagavaii Chravasty^m
viharatiti sutram vakfcavyam | atra tavad ^Bhagavattathagatavada-
nambhodharavivarapratyudgatavacanasaratsaKladharS,sampatapanita-
ragadveshainoliamadainanam§,y^sathyapankapataMnS,m gabdanyayS, -
ditarkagastrarthavalokanotpannaprajfiapradipaprotsaritakugS-stradar-
9anandliakaran§,m samsaratrishnachedipravarasaddliarmapayahpS,n -
agaundanam gurunam samnidhau sarvavavadakam^ greshtham Qak-
rabrahmeganayamavarunakuveravasavasomadityadibhir apy aprati-
hatagasanam KandarpadarpS-pamardanaguram mahatmanam atima-
hardhikam sthaviropaguptam arabhya kancid eva vibuddhajanama-
nahprasadakarim dharmyam kathain samanusmarishyamah | tatra
tavad gurubhir avahitagrotrair bhavitavyam | evam anugruyate | yada
Bhagavaii parinirvanakalasamaye 'palalanagam viniya Kumbhakarim*
candalim gopalim ca tesham Mathurim anupraptah | tatra Bhagavan
S,yushmantam Anandam ^mantrayate [A. 122, b] sma | asyS,m Ananda
*Mathurayam mama varshagataparinirvritasya Gupto nama gan-
dhiko* bhavishyati | tasya putro bhavishyaty Upagupto namalak-
1 No MS. gives any epigraph to this avadana ; but ABC number it as 24 (it
should be 25), and add ^loka 28. * bhavantatha- CD. ^ -kah ^reshthah MSS.
* AB Kumbhakarim. » Madhu- MSS. here. « The MSS. oscillate between
gandhiko and gandhiko.
7 P
XXVI,
DIVYAVADANA.
349
shanako buddho yo mama varsha^ataparinirvi-itasya tuddham kdr-
yam ^ bhavishyati | tasy&vavadena bahavo bhikshavah sarvaklega-
prah^ndd arhattvam sS.kshatkarishyanti | te 'shtadagahastam S,ya-
mena dvadagahastam vistarena caturangulamitrabhib ganakabhih
pujayishyanti^ | esho ^'gro me Ananda Qravakanam bhavishyaty
avavadakanam yadutopagupto bhikshuli | pagyasi tvam Ananda
durata eva nilaniMmbarar&jim | evam bhadanta | e^ha Ananda
Rurumundo nama parvatah j atra varshagataparinirvritasya Tatha-
gatasya Canakavasi* nima bhikshur bhavishyati | so 'tra Kurumun-
daparvate viharam pratishthapayishyati Upaguptam ca pravraja-
yishyati | Mathurayam Ananda Nato Bliatag ca dvau bhratarau
greshthinau bhavishyatab | tau Rurumundaparvate viharam pratish-
thS,payisliyatah. | tasya Natabhatiketi samjnS, bhavishyati j etad
agram me Ananda bhavishyati gamathanukulanam gayyisanS-nam
yad idam Natabhatikaranyayatanam | athiyushman Anando Bha-
gavantam idam avocat | agcaryam bhadanta yad idngam ayushm§,n
Upagupto bahujanahitam karishyati | BhagavS,n aha | n^nanda
etarhi yath^tite 'py adhvani tena vinipatitagarirenapy atraiva j
"Unimundaparvate trayah pargvah ] ekatra pradege paiica prat-
yekabuddhagatani prativasanti | dvitiye ^pancarishigatani | tritiye
pancamarkatagatani | tatra yo 'sau pancanam markatagatanam yuth-
apatih sa tam yutham apahaya yatra p^rgve panca pratyekabuddha-
9atS.ni prativasanti tatra gatah | tasya tka pratyekabuddhan drishtva
prasado jatah | sa teshS,m pratyekabuddhan§,ni girnaparnani mula-
phalani copanamayati yadS. ca te paryankenopavishta bhavanti sa
viiddhante pranamam kritvS. yavannavantam gatva paryankeno-
pavigati yavat te pratyekabuddhah parinirvritah | sa tesham girna-
1 Sic MSS. : Qu. buddhaMryam karishyati. ^ Cf . Burnouf, Introd. p. 378,
quotes this passage and would read ^alakabhih guharu pfirayishyanti. ^ gi&me
MSS. * AB oscillate between ^anaka- and ^anaka- ^ For the two spellings
Urumunda and Rurumunda see Burnouf, Introd. p. 378. ' Sic MSS.
r^f.u----^-;
350
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVI.
parnani mulaphalani copan&mayati te na pratigrihnanti | sa teshdm
civarakarnikany akarshayati padau grihnS,ti yavat sa markatas cin-
tayati niyatam ete kalagata bhavishyanti | tatah sa markatah
gocitva paridevitva ca dvitiyam pargvam gato yatra panca ^rishi-
gatani prativasanti | te ca rishayah kecit kanthakapagrayah kecid
bhasmapagray^h. kecid urdhvahastab kecit paiicatapavastbit§,b | sa
teshain tesham iryapathS,n vikopayitum arabdhab | ye kanthakS,-
pagrayas tesham kantbakan uddharati | bbasmapagrayanim bbasma
vidhunoti | urdbvabastanam adbo bastam patayati | paficatapavastbi-
tanam agnim avakirati | yada ca tair iryapatbo vikopito [A. 123. a]
bbavati tad a sa tesbam agratab paryankam badbnati | yavat Hair-
isbibbir acaryaya niveditam tenapi coktam | paryankena tavan
nisbidatba yavat tani panca risbigatani paryankenopavisbtani | te
'nacaryaka anupadegakab saptatrimgad bodhipaksban dbarman amu-
kbikritya pratyekam bodbim saksbatkritavantab | atba tesbim
pratyekabuddb&nam etad abbavad yat kimcid asmabbib greyo
'vaptam tat sarvam imam markatam agamy at ^ | tair yavat sa
markatah pbalamulaih paripalitab kalagatasya ca tac cbariram gan-
dbakasbtbair dbmapitam^ |
tat kim manyasa Ananda [ yo 'sau pancanam markatagatanam
yutbapatib sa esba Upaguptah | tadapi tena vinipatitagarirenapy
atraivorumunde parvate babujanabitam kritam | anagate 'py adhvani
varshagataparimrvritasya mamatraivorumunde parvate babujanabi-
tam karisbyati | tac ca yatbaivam tatbopadarQayisbyamab | yad§,
stbavirena C^nakavasina Urumunde parvate vibarah pratisbtba-
pitab samanvabarati | kim asau gandbika utpannab | athadyapi not-
padyata iti pagyaty utpannam | sa yavat samanvabarati yo 'sau tasya
putra Upagupto namnalaksbanako buddbo nirdishto yo mama var-
sbagataparinirvritasya buddbakaryam karishyatiti, kim asS,v utpanno
1 Sic MSS. 2 Ex conject. MSS. markatam agamya tair yavat. ^ dhy-
apitah MSS.
iv
XXVI.
DIVYAVADANA.
351
'dyapi notpadyate | pa9yaty adySpi notpadyate | tena yavad upayena
Gupto gandhiko bhagavacchasane 'bhiprasaditah | sa yadabhiprasan-
nas tada sthavirab sambahulair bhikshubhih sardham ekadivasam
tasya griham pravishtah j aparasminn ahany S,tmadvitiyah [ ^anyas-
minn ahany ekaki | yavad Gupto ^gandliikah sthaviram Qanakavasi-
nam ekakinam drislitva kathayati [ na khalv aryasya kagcit pa^cacch-
ramanah. ] sthavira uvaca | jaradharmanam kuto 'smakam pa9cacch-
ramano bhavati, yadi kecic chraddhapurogena pravrajanti te 'smakam
pagcacchramana bhavanti | Gupto gandhika uvaca | S,ryaham tavad
grihavase parigriddho vishay^bhiratag ca na may^ 9akyam pravra-
jitum api tu yo 'smakam putro bhavati tam vayam aryasya pa5cS.cch-
ramanam dasyS,mah [ sthavira uvS,ca | vatsa evam astv api tu dridha-
pratijnam smarethis tvam iti | yavad Guptasya gandhikasya putro
jS,tah tasydgvagupta iti namadheyam kritam | sa yada mahan sam-
vrittas tada sthavira9S,nakavS,si Guptam g§,ndhikam adhigamyovaca |
vatsa tvaya pratijnatam yo 'smakam putro bhavishyati tam vayam
aryasya pa9cacchramanara dS,syamah ] anujanihi pravrajishy^mtti |
gandhika uvaca [ aryayam asmakam ekaputro marshayanyo yo
'smakam dvitiyah putro bhavishyati tam vayam dryasya pa9caceh-
ramanam dasyamah | yavat sthavira9anakavS,si samanvaharati [A.
123. b] kim ayam sa Upaguptah | pa9yati neti | tena sthavirenabhi-
hita evam astv iti [ tasya yivad dvitiyah putro j&tah | tasya Dhana-
gupta iti nama kritam | so 'pi yadi mahan samvrittah tada sthavira-
canakavasi Guptam gS,ndhikam uv§,ca, vatsa tvayS, pratijnatam yo
'sm§,kam putro bhavishyati tam vayam aryasya pa9cacchramanam
dasyamah | ayam ca te putro jatah j anujanihi pravrajayishyamiti |
gandhika uvica, 4rya marshaya eko 'smakam bahirdha dravyara
sam9ayishyati* dvitiyo 'ntargrihe paripalanam karishyatiti | api tu
yo 'smakam tritiyah putro bhavishyati sa dryasya dattah | yavat
sthavira9anakavasi samanvaharati, kim ayam sa Upaguptah ] pa9yati
^ A asmiu. ^ Sic MSS. ^ Sic MSS. Query samcayisbyati ?
m
■■■i
111
352
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVI.
neti I tatah sthavira uvaca, evam astv iti | yavad Guptasya gandhi-
kasja tritiyah putro jato 'bhirupo darganiyah prasadiko 'tikr§,nto
manushavarnam asaiiipriptag ca divyavarnam | tasya vistarena j&tau
jatimaham kritva Upagupta iti nama kritam [ so 'pi yada mahin
samvrittah yavat sthaviraginakavasi Guptaip gandhikam abhigamyo-
vaca I vatsa tvaya pratijnatam yo 'smakam tritiyah putro bhavishyati
tarn vayam aryasya dasyamab pagcacchramanartlie | ayam te tritiyah
putra utpannah [ anujanihi pravrajayishyamiti | Gupto g&ndiiika
uv4ca I arya samayatah yadalabho 'nucchedo bhavishyatiti tadSi^
anujnasyami [ yada tena samayab kritah tadS, Marena sarvavati
Mathura gandhavishti te^ sarve Upaguptasakagad gandhan. krinanti
sa prabhutani dasyati | yavat sthaviraganakavasi Upaguptasak&gam
gatah. I Upaguptag ca gandhapane sthitah. | sa dbarmena vyavaha-
ram karoti gandhan vikrinite | sa sthavirena Canakavasinabhihitah |
vatsa kidrigas te cittacetasikah pravartante klishta vaklishta veti |
Upagupta uvaca | arya naiva janami kidrigah klishtS.9 cittacetasikah
kidriga aklishta iti | sthaviraganakavasy uvaca | vatsa yadi kevalain.
cittam parijnatuip na gakyasi pratipakshani mocayitum | tena tasya ^
krishnikapattika datta pandurika ca | yadi klishtam cittam utpadyate
krishnikam pattikam sthapaya | athaklishtam cittam utpadyate p&n-
duram pattikS,m sthapaya | gubham manasi kuru buddhanusmritim
ca bhavayasveti tenasya vyapadishtam | tasya yavad arabdhi aklishtag
cittacetasikah^ pravartitum sa dvau bhagau krishnikanam sthapayati
ekam ^ pandurikanam® | yavad ardham krishnikanam sthapayati ardh-
am pandurikanam | yavad dvau bhagau pandurikanam sthapayati
ekain krishnikanam | [A. 124, a] yavad anupurve sarvany eva quk-
lani cittany utpadyante sa pandurikanam eva pattikam sthapayati |
dharmena vyavahdrain karoti | Mathurayam Yasavadatta nama
ganika | tasya dasi UpaguptasakS-gam gatva gandhan krinati | so
1 A tatha. 2 gandhavishtaste MSS. ^ tasya MSS. * -ka MSS.
5 MSS ekam. ^ MSS. pandurikanam here and sometimes afterwards.
i
I
XX VL divyavadAna. 353
Vasavadattaya cocyate j clarike mushyate sa g^ndhikas tvaya bahun
gandhan anayasiti | darikovaca | aryaduhite Upagupto gandhikada-
rako rupasampannag caturyamadhuryasampannag ca dharmena vya-
vaharain karoti | grutva ca Vasavadattaya Upaguptasakage sanura-
gam cittam utpannam [ taya yavad dasi Upaguptasakagain preshita,
tvatsakagam agamishyamiccliami tvaya sardham ratim anubhavitum |
yavad dasya Upaguptasya niveditam [ Upagupta uvaca, akalas te
bhagini rtiaddarganayeti | Vasavadatta pancabhih puranagataih pari-
carayate | tasya buddhir utpanna, niyatam pancapuranagataiii notsa-
hate datum | taya yavad dasi UpaguptasakaQam presliita, na mama-
lyaputrasakagat karshapanenapi prayojanam kevalam aryaputrena
saha ratim anubhaveyam | dasya tatha niveditam [ Upagupta uvaca,
akalas te bhagini maddarganayeti [ yavad anyatarah greshthiputro
Vasavadattayah sakagam pravishtah | anyatarag ca sarthavaha Utta-
rapathat paficagatam agvapanyam grihitva Mathuram anupraptab|
tenabhihitam, katara vegya sarvapradhana | tena grutain, Vasava-
datteti I sa paiicapuranacatani grihitva bahuii ca prabhritan Vasa-
vadattayah sakagam abhigatah j tato Vasavadattaya lobhakrishtena
tam greshthiputram praghatayitva' 'vaskare prakshipya sarthavahena
saha ratim anubhuta \ yavat sa greshthiputro bandhubhir avaskarad
uddhritya rajno niveditam | tato rajfiabhihitam | gacchantu bha-
vanto Vasavadattam^ hastapadau^ karnanasam ca chittva gmagane
chorayantu | yavat tair Vasavadatta^ hastapadau^ karnanasam* ca
chittva gmagane chorita | yavad Upaguptena grutain Vasavadatta
hastapadau^ karnanasam* ca chittva gmagane chorita | tasya buddhir
utpanna, purvam taya mama vishayanimittam darganam akankshi-
tam, idanim tu tasya hastapadau karnanast, ^ ® ca vikartitau idanim
tu tasyS, darganakala iti | aha ca | yada pragastambarasamvritangi
abhud vicitrabharanair vibhushita [ moksharthinam janmaparanmu-
1 papathayitva (sic) A. ' Vasavadatta A. 3 hastapada MSS. * -datyam
MSS. 5 karnanasau ca MSS. * hastapadakarnanasan ca MSS.
c. 45
(
354
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVI.
i I
i(
y\
w ■
khanam [A. 124, b] greyas tadasyas tu na dar9anam syat || idanim
tu, [e-]tasyah kalo 'yam drashtum gatamanaragaharshayah | nigitasi-
vikshatayah svabhavaniyatasya rupasya ||
yavad ekena darakenopasthayakena chatram adaya pragantener-
yapathena ^maganam anupraptali, tasyac ca presliika purvagunanura-
gat samipe 'vasthita kakadin nivarayati | taya ca Vasavadattaya nive-
ditam, aryaduhitar yasya tvayahani sakaqam punah punar anupresh-
ita ayam sa Upagupto 'bhyagatah, niyatam esha kamaragartta agato
bhavishyati | grutva ca Yasavadatt^ kathayati | pranashtagobham
duhkharttain bhumau rudhirapinjaram j mavn drishtva katham etasya
kamarago bhavishyati || tatah preshikam uvaca | yau hastapadau
karnanasam' ca maccharirad vikartitau tau gleshayeti | taya yavac
chleshayitva pattakena prachadita | Upagiiptag cagatya Vasavadat-
taya agratah sthitali | tato Vasavadatta Upaguptam agratah sthitam
drishtva kathayati | aryaputra yada maccharirain svasthabhutam
vishayaratyanukulani tada maya aryaputrasya punah punar diiti
visarjita, aryaputrenabhihitam^ akalas te bhagini mama darganayeti,
idanim mama hastapadau karnanasau^ ca vikartitau svarudhirakar-
dama evavasthita, idanim kim agato 'si | aha ca | idam yada pankaja-
garbhakomalam maharhavastrabharanair vibhtishitam | babhuva ga-
tram mama darganakshamam tada na drishto 'si mayalpabhagyaya ||
etarhi kim drashtum ihdgato 'si yada gariram mama darganaksha-
mam | nivrittalilaratiharshavismayam bhayavaham gonitapankale -
panam || Upagupta uvaca | nahain bhagini kamarttah samnidhav aga-
tas tava j kamanam agubhanam tu svabhavam drashtum agatah || prac-
chadita vastravibhushanadyair vahyair vicitrair madananukulaih |
nirikshyamanapi* hi yatnavadbhir napy atra drishtasi bhaved yatha
ca II idam tu rupam tava drigyam etat sthitam svabhave racanad
viyuktam | te 'panditas^ te ca vigarhaniya ye prakrite 'smin kunape
1 -nasan MSS. - -abhihitah MSS. 3 sic MSS. * nirikshamanapi
MSS. » -ta MSS.
V
XXVI.
DIVYAVADANA.
355
ramante |I tvacavanaddhe rudhiravasakte' carmS,vrite maipsaglianS,-
valipte I girasahasraig ca vrite samantat ko nama rajyeta kutah
(jarire || api ca bhagini | vahirbhadrani rupani diishtva balo 'bhiraj-
yate | abhyantaraviduslitani jQatva dhiro virajyate || avakrishtava-
krishtasyakunapasyahy amedliyata j medhyab* kamopasamharah kami-
nali Qubhasarpjninah || iha hi | daurgandhyam prativaryate bahuvid-
hair [A. 125. a] gandhair amedhyakaraih. | vaikrityaip vahir adhri-
yeta vividhair vastradibhir bhusbanaih |1 svedakledamaladayo 'py
agucayas tan nirharaty ambhasa | yenamedhyakarankam etad agubham
kam&tmabliih sevyate 1| sambuddhasya tu ye vacah suvacasah. 91111 vanti
kurvanty api | te kamaii^ gramagokaduhkhajananan sadbhih sad^
garhitan* || tyaktva kamanimittamuktamanasah gante vane nirgatah |
param yanti bhavarnavasya mahatah samqritya margaplavam || qrutva
Yasavadatta samsarad udvigna Buddbagunanusmaranac cavarjita-
hridayovaca | evam etat tatha sarvam yatha vadasi panditah. | me
tvani sadhum. samasadya Buddhasya vacanaip. grutam ||
yavad Upaguptena Yasavadattaya anupurvikam katham kritva
satyani samprakagitani | XJpaguptag ca Yasavadattaya carirasvabha-
vam avagamya kamadhatuvairagyam gatah | tenatmiyaya dharma-
deganaya sahasatyabbisamayad anagamiphalam. Yasavadattaya ca
grotapattiphalam. praptam tato Yasavadatta drishtasatya TJpaguptam
samragayanty uvaca | tavanubbavat pihitah sughoro by apayamargo
bahudosbayuktah | apavrita svargagatib svapunya nirvanamargag
ca mayopalabdhah || api ca, eshabaiii tara bhagavantain. Tathagatam
arhantam samyaksainbuddham caranam gacchami dharniain ca bhik-
shusamgham cety aba | esha vrajami garanam vibuddhanavakamala-
vimaladhavalanetram | tam amarabudhajanasahitam jinam viragam
ca samgham ceti ||
yavad TJpagupto Yasavadattam dharmyaya kathaya saindargya
1 MSS, -avapakte. 2 medhya MSS.
tam AB, garhitam CD.
3 kamat graya- MSS.
garM-
^^^■i**"
356
DIVYAVADANA.
XX VI.
!(
J
prakranto 'ciraprakrante copagupte Vasavadatta kalagatS, deveshupa-
panna | devataic^ ca Mathurayam arocitam | Vasavadattaya Upagupta-
saka^ad dharmadecanani grutva aryasatyani drishtani deveshupa-
panneti | Qrutva ca Mathuravastavyena janakayena Vasavadattayali
car ire puja krita |
yavat sthaviraganakavasi' Guptain. gandhikam abhigamyovaca |
anujanihi Upaguptam pravrajayishyamiti [ Gupto gandhika uvaca |
arya esha samayah, yada na labho na chedo bhavishyati tadanujiia-
syamiti [ yavat sthaviraQanakavasina riddhya tathadhishthitani
yatha na labho na chedah | tato Gupto gandhiko ganayati tulayati
mapayati pa9yati na labho na chedah | tatah sthavirah Canakavasi ^
Guptam gandhikam uvaca | ayani hi bhagavata Buddhena nirdishtah,
mama varshagataparinirvritasya buddhakaryamkarishyatiti, anujanihi
pravrajayishyamiti | yavad Guptena gandhikenabhyanujiiatah j tatah
sthavirena Canakavasina Upagupto Natabhatikaranyayatanam nitah,
upasampaditaQ ca jnapticaturtham ca karma vyavasitam Upaguptena
ca sarvakle9aprahanad arhattvam sakshatkritam | tatah sthavirena
Canakavasinabhihitam | vatsopagupta tvam Bhagavata nirdishto,
varshagataparinirvritasya mamopagupto nama bhikshur bhavishyaty
[A. 125. b] alakshanako buddhah, yo mama varsha9ataparinirvritasya
buddhakaryam karisliyatiti, esho 'gro me Ananda gravakanam avava-
dakanam yadutopagupto bhikshur, idanim vatsa gasanahitam kurush-
veti I Upagupta uvaca, evam astv iti | tatah sa dharmagravane 'dhishta
Mathurayani ca gabdo visyitah, Upagupto namalakshanako buddho
'dya dharmaiu decayishyatiti | grutva canekani pranigatasahasrani
nirgatani | yavat sthaviropaguptas samapadyavalokayati, kathain
Tathagatasya parishan nishanna^ | pacyati cardhacandrakarena par-
shad avasthita | yavad avalokayati katham Tathagatena dharma-
degana krita j pacyati, purvakalakaraniyam katham kritva satyasam-
prakagana krita | so 'pi purvakalakaraniyani katham kritva satya-
^ MSS. henceforth have ganakavasi. - -nah MSS.
XXVI. DIVYAVADANA. 357
sairiprakaganam kartum arabdhah | Marena ca tasy&m parshadi
muktaharavarsham utsrishtam vaineyanam manamsi vyakulikritani',
ekenapi satyadarganam na kiitam | yavat sthaviropagupto vyavalo-
kayati, kenayam vyakshepah. kritah. | pagyati Marena | yavad
dvitiye divase bahutarako janakayo nirgatah | Upagupto dharmam
degayati, muktaharam ca varshopavarshitam iti | yavad dvitiye 'pi
divase sthaviropaguptena purvakalakaraniyam katham kiitva satya-
saipprakaganayam arabdliayam Marena casyam parshadi suvarnavar-
sham utsrishtam vaineyanam manamsi samkshobhitani ekenapi satya-
darganam na kritam | yavat sthaviropagupto vyavalokayati, kenayain
vyakshepah kritah | pagyati, Marena papiyaseti | yavat tritiye divase
bahutarako janakayo nirgatah | Upagupto dharmam de9ayati, mukta-
varshain suvarnavarsharp ca patatiti | yavat tritiye 'pi divase sthaviro-
paguptah purvakalakaraniyam kathaip kritva satyany arabdhah sam-
praka^ayitum Marena ca natidure natakam arabdham^ divyani ca va-
dyani sampravaditani, divyag capsaraso natayitum pravrittah | yavad
vitarago janakayo divyani rupaiii drishtva divyamg ca gabdan 9rutva
Marenakrishtah | ato Marenopaguptasya parshad akrishta pritimanasa
Marena sthaviropaguptasya 9irasi mala baddha | yavat sthaviropa-
guptah samanvaharitum arabdah, ko 'yam [ pa9yati Marah | tasya
buddhir utpanna | ayam Maro bhagavacchasane mahantam vya-
ksliepam karoti kimartham ayam Bhagavata na vinitah | pa9yati
mamayam vineyah tasya ca vinayat sattvanugrahad aham Bhagavata
'lakshanako buddho nirdishtah | yavat sthaviropaguptah samanva-
harati, kim asya vinayakala upasthita ahosvin neti | pa9yati vinaya-
kala upasthitah | tatah sthaviropaguptena trayali kunapa giihitah,
ahikunapam kurkurakunapam manushyakunapaip ca, riddhya ca
pushpamalam abhinirmaya Marasaka9am abhigatah | drishtva ca
Marasya pritir utpanna Upagupto 'pi mayS, akrishta iti [A. 126. a] |
tato Marena sva9ariram upanamitam | sthaviropaguptah svayam eva
1 vyakulikrita MSS. = arabdho MSS. ■■
ll
358
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVI.
i
t
badhnati | tatah sthaviropaguptenahikunapam Marasya girasi baddhani
kurkurakunapam grivayam karnavasaktam manushyakunapam ca |
tatah samalabhyovaca | bhikshujanapratikula mMa baddha yatbaiva
me bhavata | kamijanapratikulam tava kunapam idain maya baddham ||
yat te balam bhavati tat pratidargayasva, Buddbatmajena hi sahadya
samagato 'si | udvrittam apy anilabhinnatarangavaktram vyavartate
Malayakukshishu sagarambhah || atha Maras tarn kunapam apanetum
arabdhah | param api ca svayam anupravigya pipilika ivadrirajam
apanayitum na gagaka, asamartho vaihayasam utpadyovaca | yadi
nioktuin na ^akyami kanthat gvakunapam svayam | anye deva api
mokshyante matto 'bhyadhikatejasah ||
sthavira uvaca [ Brahmanam caranam gatakratuin va diptam va
praviga hutacam arnavam va' | na kledara na ca parigoshanam na
bhedam kanthasthain kunapam idam tu yasyatiha ||
samahendrarudropendradravinegvarayamavarunakuveravasavadi -
nam devanam abhigamyakritartha eva Brahmanam abhigatah |
tena cokto | marshaya ^vatsa, gishyena dagabalasya svayam ridd-
hy a kritantamaryada^ | kas tarn bhettum gakto velam varunalayasyeva ||
api padmanalasutrair baddhva himavantam uddharet kagcit | na
tu tava kanthasaktain cvakunapam idam uddhareyam aham ||
kamam mamapi mahad asti balam tathapi naham Tathagatasutasya
balena tulyah | tejasvinam na khalu na jvalane 'sti kimtu nasau
dyutir hutavahe ravimandale ya ||
Maro 'bravit | kim idanim ajnapayasi kam garanam vrajamiti |
Brahma 'bravit [ gighram tam eva garanain vraja yam sametya
bhrashtas tvam riddhivibhavad yagasah sukhac ca | bhrashto hi yah
kshititale bhavatiha jantur uttishthati kshitim asav avalambya
bhuyah ||
atha Maras Tathagatacishyasamarthyam upalabhya cintayamasa |
1 Two short syllables seem to be wanting in this first line ; could vraja be
omitted heiore garanam ? ^ yatsayishyena MSS. ^ ^ntar?
,
XXVI. DIVYAVADANA. 359
Brahmana pujyate yasya gishyanam api Qasanam | tasya Buddhasya
samarthyam pramatum ko nu gaknuyat || kartukamo 'bhavishyat kani
gishtim \sa mama suvratali | yam ^nakarishyat kshantya tu tenaham
anurakshitah II
kim bahuna | adyavaimi muner mahakarunatam tasyatimaitryat-
manah j sarvopadravavipramuktamanasag camikaradridyuteh |1 mo-
handhena hi tatra tatra sa mayS, tais tair nayaih kheditah | tenaham
ca tathapi nama balina naivipriyam gravitah ||
atha kamadhatvadhipatir Maro nasty anya gatir anyatropaguptakad
eveti jfiatva sarvam utsrijya sthaviropaguptasamipam upetya padayor
nipatyovaca | bhadanta kim aviditam etad bhadantasya yatha bodhi-
mulam upadaya maya Bhagavato vipriya^atani kritani, kutah, galayam
brahmanagrame mam asadya sa Gautamo j bhaktacchedam api prapya
nakarshin mama viprayam || gaur bhutva sarpavat sthitva kritva
gakatikakritim | sa mayayasito natho na caham tena himsitah || tvaya
punar aham vira tyaktva sahajam [A. 126. b] dayam | sadevasura-
madhyeshu lokeshv adyavidambitali|| sthaviro 'bravit | pS,piyan katham
aparikshyaiva Tathagatamahatmyeshu gravakam upasamharasi, kim
sarshapena samatam nayasiha Merum khadyotakena ravim mandalina
samudram | anya hi sk dagabalasya kripa prajasu na gravakasya
hi mahakarunasti saumya || api ca, yadarthena^ Bhagavata saparadho
'pi marshitah | idam tat karanam sakshad asmabhir upalakshitam ||
Mara uvaca [ bruhi bruhi grimatas tasya bhavam saingam. chettum
kshantiguptavratasya | yo 'sau mohan nityam ayasito me tenaham ca
prekshito maitryenaiva* || sthavira uvaca* | 9rinu saumya, tvam hi
Bhagavaty asakrid asakrid avaskhalito na ca buddhav aropitanam"
akugalanam dharmanam anyat prakshalanam anyatra Tathagata-
prasadad eva, tad etat karanam tena pagyatS. dirghadarginS, | tvam
napriyam iha proktah priyany eva tu lambhitah || nyayenanena
1 samanumasuvratalL A, samam anusuvratah D. * Ex conj.; yannakar-
shyankshantyanu MSS. (-karshyat C, -tu D). ' yadartham MSS. * mai-
treyena MSS. = MSS omit uvfica. ^ buddhavaropitanam MSS.
3G0
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVI.
I
f
bhaktis tava hridi janita, tenrigramatina, svalpapi hy atra bhaktir
bhavati matimatam nirvanaphalada | samkshepad yat kritam te
vrijinam' iha muner mohandhamanasa sarvain prakshalitam tat tava
hridaye gataih ^raddhambuvisaraih j]
atha Marah kadarabapushpavad abrishtaromakupah sarvangena
pranipatyovaca | sthane may a bahuvidham parikhedito 'sau prak
siddhitag ca bhuvi siddhimanoratbena | sarvam ca marshitam rishipra-
varena tena putraparadha iva sanunayena pitra ||
sa buddhaprasadapyayitamanab suciram buddhagurian anusmritya
sthavirasya padayor nipatyovaca | anugraho me 'dya parah kritas
tvaya nivegitaip. yan mayi buddhagauravam | idam tu kantbavyava-
lambi maitry^ mabarshikopabbaranam visarjaya ]] stbavira uvaca |
samayato vimoksbyamiti | Mara uvaca | kah samaya iti | stbavira
uvaca I adyaprabbriti bbiksbavo na vihetbayitavya iti | Maro 'bravit [
na vibetbayisbye kam aparam ajiiapayasiti [ stbavira uvaca | evam
tavac cbasanakaryam prati mamajna, svakaryam prati vijnapayisby ami
bbavantam j tato Marah sasambbrama uvaca j prasida stbavira, kim
ajiiapayasiti | stbaviro 'bravit | svayam ^avagacchasi yad abain
varsbagataparinirvrite Bbagavati pravrajitas taddbarmakayo maya
tasya drisbtab trailokyanathasya kaiicanadrinibhas tasya na drisbto
rupakayo me | tad anudyam. anugrabara apratimam^ iba vidargaya
buddbavigrabam | priyam adbikam ato bi nasti me dagabalarupa-
kutuhalo by abam ||
Mara uvaca | tena hi mamapi samayab gruyatam [ sabasa tam
ibodviksbya [A. 127. a] buddhanepathyadbarinam | na pranamas tvaya
karyah sarvajiiagunagauravat ||buddbanusmritipegalena manasa pujam
yadi tvam mayi svalpam apy upadargayisbyasi vibho dagdbo bhavisb-
yamy abam | ka gaktir mama vitaragavibitam sodhuin pranamakri-
yam hastanyasam ivodvabanti na gajasyairandavrikshankurah |I
stbaviro 'py aba | evam astu na bbavantam pranamisbyamiti |
^ vrijimam AD, B vrijamam. - eva MSS. ^ Ex conj. ; tad anadyam
anugraham prati tvam MSS.
' f I
XXVI.
DIVYAVADANA.
361
Maro 'bravit, tena hi muhurtam agamasva yavad aham vanagahanam
anupravigya [
9uraip. vancayitum pura vyavasitenottaptahemaprabliain baud-
dham rupam acintyabuddhavibhavad ' asin maya yat kritam | kritva
rupam aham tad eva nayanaprahladikam dehinam *esho 'py arka-
mayukhajalam amalarp. bhamandalenakshipan II
atha sthavirah, evam astv ity uktva tarn kunapam apaniya tatha-^
gatarupadar^anotsuko 'vasthitah j Marag ca vanagahanam anupravigya
Buddharupam kritva nata iva saruciranepathyas tasmad vanagahanad
arabdho nishkramitum | vakshyate hi |
Tathagatam vapur athotfcamalakshanadhyam adargayan nayana-
9antikaram naranam j
pratyagrarangam iva citrapatam maharham udghatayan vanam
asau tad alamcakara II
atha vyamaprabhamandalamanditam asecanakadar§anam Bhaga-
vato rupam abhinirmaya dakshine par^ve sthavira9aradvatiputram
vamapargve sthaviramahamaudgalyayanam prishthatag cayushman-
tam Anandam Buddhapatravyagrahastam sthaviramahakagyapS-nirud-
dhasubhutiprabhritinani ca mahagravakanam rupany abhinirmayar-
dhatrayodagabhir bhikshugatair ardhacandrenanuparivritain Buddha-
vegam adargayitva Marah sthaviropaguptasyantikam ajagama | stha-
viropaguptasya ca Bhagavato rupam idam idrigam iti pramodyam
utpannam | sa pramuditamanas tvaritam asanad utthaya niriksha-
mana uvaca | dhig astu tam nishkarunam anityatam, bhinatti rupani
yad idrigany api | gariram idrik kila tanmahamuner anityatam
prapya vinagam agatam II
sa Buddhavalambanataya smritya tathapy asaktamanah samvritto
yatha Buddham bhagavantam aham pagyamiti vyaktam upagatah |
sa padmamukulapratimam aiijalim kritvovaca | aho rupagobha Bha-
gavatah | kirn bahuna |
lasiMSS. 2 ^^ eshapy, CD esMm apy.
c 46
'■l--:^f;mM:M-J
362
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVI.
I
4
' vaktrenSbhilDhavaty ayam hi kamalara nilotpalam cakshusha
kantyd pushpavanam ghanaiii priyatay^ candram samapta-
dyutim |
gambhiryena mahodadhim sthirataya Merum ravim tejasa
gatya simham avekshitena vrishabham varnena camikaram ||
sa bhuyasyS, mS,traya harshenapuryamS-nahridayo^ vyapina sva-
renovS.ca |
aho bhavavi9uddhS,nam karmano madhuram pbalam |
karmanedam kritam rupam naigvaryena yadricchaya ||
yat tat kalpasahasrakotiniyutair vakkayacittodbhavam
danakshantisamadhibuddhiniyamais tenarhatS, godhitam^ |
tenedam jananetrakantam [A. 127. b] amalam rupam samutthli-
pitam
yaixi drishtva ripur apy abhipramuditah syat kim punar mad-
vidhah ||
sambuddhalambanaih samjiiam vismritya buddhasamjnam adh-
ishthaya mulanikritta^ iva drumah sarvagarirena Marasya padayor
nipatitah | atha Marah sasainbhramo 'bravit | evam tain bhadanta
narhasi samayam vyatikramitum [ stbavira uvaca | kah samaya iti |
Mara uvaca | nanu pratijnatam bhadantena naham bhavantam
pranainishyS,miti | tatah sthaviropaguptah piithivitalad utthaya
sagadgadakantho 'bravit | papiyan
na khalu na viditam me yasya vddipradhano
jalavihata ivagnir nirvritim samprayatah |
api tu nayanakantim akritim tasya drishtv^
tam rishim abhinato 'ham tvam tu nabhyarcayami ||
Mara uvS,ca, katham ihaham narcito bhavami yad evam ma
pranamasiti | sthaviro 'bravit | gruyatam yatha tvam naiva maya-
bhyarcito bhavasi na ca maya samayatikramah krita iti j
1 Sic MSS. 2 A.BD -hridaya. » B ^oshitam. * nikrinta MSS.
■^;
XXVI.
DIVYAVADANA.
363
mi-inmayishu pratikritishv ainar^am yatha janah |
mntsamjnam anMritya namaty amarasamjnaya ||
tathaham tvam ihodvikshya lokan3,thavapurdharam |
Marasamjnam anadritya natah ^ sugatasamjnayS, 1)
atha Maro Buddliave9am antardhapayitvS, sthaviropaguptam
abhyarcya prakrantah | yavac catiirthe divase Mirah svayam eva
Mathurayam ghantavaghoshitum arabdhah, yo yushm&kani svarga-
pavargasukham prarthayate sa sthaviropaguptasakagad dhannam
grinotu yaig ca yushinS,bhis Tathagato na drishtas te sthaviropaguptam
pagyantv iti | ^ha ca |
utsrijya daridryam anarthamulam yah sphita^bhS-m griyam
icchatiha j '
svargapavargaya ca yasya vancha sa graddhaya dhannam atah
grinotu II
drishto na yair vS, dvipadapradhanah q^tk mahak^runikah
svayambhuli [
te Qastrikalpam sthaviropaguptam pagyantu bhS,svattribhavapra-
dipam ||
yavan Mathurayam gabdo visritah sthaviropaguptena Maro
vinita iti grutva ca yadbhuyasa Mathuravistavyo janakayah stha-
viropaguptasakagam nirgatah | tatah sthaviropagupto 'nekeshu brih-
managatasahasreshu samnipatiteshu simha iva nirbht* simhasanam
abhirudho vakshyati ca | mS,m prati na te gakyam simhasanam
avidusha samabhirodhuin j yah simhasanastho mriga iva sa hi yati
samkocam^ || simha iva yas tu nirbhi* ninadati paravadidarpana93,r-
tham I simhS,sanam abhirodhum sa kathikasimho bhavati yogyah ||
yavat sthaviropaguptena purvakalakaraniyam kathSip kritva
satyani samprakagitani grutva canekaih pranigatasahasrair moksha-
bhagiyani kugalamulany akshiptani j kaigcid anagamiphalam praptam
ABD ratah.
2 nirbhih?
3 samkovam MSS.
•* niibhir?
in
m
'VI
364
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVI.
II
■ ^
p.
kaiQcit sakridag&miphalam kaigcic ' chrotaapattiphalam yavad [A.
128. a] ashtada9a sahasrani pravrajitani sarvaig ca yujyamanair
yavad arhattvam praptam |
tatra corumundaparvate guhashtadagahasta dirghena dvada^a-
hasta vistarena yada te kritakaraniyfi,h samvrittas tada sthaviropa-
guptenabhihitam [ yo madiyenivavadena sarvaklegaprahan^d arhat-
tvam sakshatkarishyati tena caturangulamatra galak^ guhayaip
praksheptavya [ yavad ekasmin divase dagabliir arhatsahasraih gala-
kah prakshiptali | tasya yavad asamudrayam gabdo visritah | Mathu-
rayam Upaguptanama avavadakanam agro nirdiahto Bhagavata"
tadyatha hi vinitakHmadhatvigvare dvitiyagastrikalpe niahatmani
sthaviropagupte suramanujamahoragasuragarudayakshagandharva-
vidyadhararcitapadayugme purvabuddhakshetravaropitaku^alavija-
samtatinam^ anekesham sattvagatasahasranam saddharmasalilavar-
shadhara nipatena mokshankuran abhivardhayann* Urumunde gaile |
karyanurodhat ' pranatasakalasamantacudamanimayukhodbhasita-
padapithasyagokasya rajnah purvam pamgupradanam samanusmarish-
yama ity evam anugruyate |
Bhagavan Rajagiihe viharati "Venuvane Kalindakanivape [ atha
Bhagavan. purvahne nivasya patracivaram adaya bhikshuganapa-
rivrito bhikshusaipghapuraskrito Rajagrihani pindaya pravikshat |
vakshyati ca |
kanakacalasamnibhagradeho dviradendrapratimah salilagami |
paripurnagagankasaumyavaktro Bhagavan bhikshuganair vrito
■jagama ||
yavad Bhagavata sabhisamskaram nagaradvare padam pratishtha-
pitam I dharmata khalu yasmin samaye Buddha bhagavantah
•i ■.
1 chrotapattiphalam MSS. ^ Bhagavatos MSS. ^ Ex conject. ; sam-
mitanam A, samtinam B, samgitanam C, samtanam D, samtitanam E.
* abhyavardhayann ? ^ The MSS. put |1 after karyanurodhat and connect it
•with the preceding sentence.
m
XXVI.
DIVYAVADANA.
365
sabhisamskaram nagaradvaram indrakile padau vyavasthapayanti
tada citriny adbhutani prMurbhavanti | andha^ cakshumshi ' pratila-
bhante badhirah grotragrahanasamarthji bhavanti pangavo gamanasa-
martha bhavanti ^badiiiigadacarak^vabaddh^iiain sattvanam bandha-
iiani githilibhavanti j janmajanmavairanubaddhah sattvas tadananta-
ram maitracitratam labhante | vatsa damani chittva matribhis sardham
samagacchanti | hastinah kroganti a§va heshante rishabha garjanti
cukag^rikakokilajivajivakavarhino madhuran nikujanti | pedagata
alamkara madhuragabdam nigcarayanti aparSJbatani ca v^ditrabhanda-
ni madhuram gabdam [A. 128. b] nigcirayanti | unnatonnatS. prithi-
vipradega^ avanamanty ■'avanatag connamanty apagatapS,sliana5ar-
karakapalag cavatishthante ] iyam ca tasmin samaye prithivi shadvi-
k&ram prakampyate j tadyatha purvo digbhiga unnamati pagcimo
'vanamati anto 'vanamati madbya unnamati calitah pracalito vedhitah
pravedhita itime canye cadbbutadharmah pradurbhavanti | Bhagavato
nagarapravege vakshyati I
lavanajalanivasini tato vji nagaranigamamandita sagaila |
municarananipidita ca bhumi pavanabalabMhate\a yanapatram ||
atha Buddhapravegakalaniyataib pratiharyair dvarjitah strima-
nushyas tan nagaram anilabalacalitabhinnavicitarangakshubhitam
iva mahasamudram vimuktoccanadam babhuva | na hi Buddhapra-
vegatulyam nama jagaty adbhutam upalabhyate | purapravegasamaye
hi Bhagavatag citrany adbhutani drigyante | vakshyati ca |
nimna connamate nat^vanamate Buddhanubhavan mahi
sthanuh^ garkarakantakavyapagata nirdoshatam yati ca |
andha mukajadendriyag ca purusha vyaktendriyas tat kshanam
samvadyanty anighattitag ca nagare nandanti turyasvanah ||
sarvam ca tan nagaram suryasahasratirekaya k'anakamaricivarnaya
Buddhaprabhaya sphutam babhuva I aha ca I
1 cakshfimsM MSS. = hadi DE hattri ABC ; nigata ABODE.
ABC. ■» avanamata9 MSS. » gti^^n^h MSS.
pravega
■
366
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVI.
i
\*>
*
suryaprabliam a\'abhartsya hi tasya bhabhir
vyaptam jagat sakalam eva sakananastham |
samprapya ca pravaradharmakathabliiramo
lokam surasuranaram hi samuktabhS.vam ||
yavad Bhagavan rajamargain pratipannah [ tatra dvau balada-
rakau | eko 'grakulikaputro dvitiyah kulikaputrag ca pamgvagaraih
kridatah | ekasya Jayo nama dvitiyasya Vijayah | tabhyam Bhagavan
drishtah dvatrim^anmahapurushalakshanalamkritagarirali asecanaka-
dargana^ ca | yavaj Jayena darakena gaktum dasyamiti pamgvanjalir
Bhagavatah patre prakshiptah Vijayena ca kritanjalinabhyanumodi-
tam I vakshyati ca |
drishtva mahakarunikam svayambhuvam vyamaprabhoddyotita-
sarvag^tram ,\
dhirena vaktrena kritaprasadah pamgum dadau jatijaranta-
kaya ||
sa Bhagavate pratipadayitva pranidhanam kartum arabdhah |
anenaham kucalamulena ekacchatrayam prithivyam raja syarn atraiva
ca Buddhe bhagavati karam kuryam iti |
tato munis tasya nigamya bhavam balasya samyakpranidhim ca
buddhva |
ishtam phalam ^ kshetravagena drishtva jagraha pamgum kanina-
yamanah^ ||
tena yavad rajyavaipakyam kucalam akshiptam | tato Bhagavata
smitam vidarcitam [A. 129. a] | dharmata khalu yasmin samaye
Buddha bhagavantah smitata vidargayanti tasmin samaye nilapita-
lohitavadatamanjishthasphatikarajatavarna arcisho mukhan nicca-
ranti | kecid urdhato gacchanti kecid adhastad gacchanti | ye 'dho
gacchanti te samjivam kalasutram samghatam rauravam maharaura-
vam tapanam pratapanam aviciparyanteshu gatva ye gitanarakas ^tesh-
ushnibhutva nipatanti, ye ushnanarakas teshu gitibhutva nipatanti |
^ kshatra- C. - karunayamanah MSS. ^ te ushni- MSS.
mKm
XXVI. DIVYAVADANA. 367
tenatesliamsattvinam 'karanavigeshah^pratiprsisrabhyaiite | tesham
evam bhavati | kim nu bhavanto vayam itag cyutS, ahosvid anyatropa-
panni iti yenS,smakam ' karanavigeshah ^pratiprasrabdhah | teshS,in
Bhagavan prasS,dasamjananartham nirmitam visarjayati | tesham
evam bhavati | na vayam cyut& napy anyatropapanna api tv ayam
apurvadargano 'syanubhavenasmakam karaiiS,vi9eshah ^pratiprasrab-
dha iti | te nirmite cittani prasadayitva narakavedaniyani karipS,ni
kshepayitvS,* devamanushyeshu pratisamdhim grihnanti yatra satya-
nS,m bhajanabhuta bhavanti | ye urdhato gacchanti te ctturmaharS,-
jikan devS,Tns trayastrim9S,n yamS,ms tushitan nirmSiiaratayah para-
nirmitavagavartinah brahmakayikan brahmapurohitan mahabrahman
'parittabhan apramanabhdn ^abhasvarin parittagubhSii apramana-
gubhan gubhakritsndn anabhrakan punyaprasavan brihatphalan
abrihan atapan sudrigSn sudarganan akanishthaprayanteshu deveshu
gatv& anityaip duhkham gunyam anatmety udghoshayanti | gathi-
dvayam ca bhashante^ I
arabhadhvam nishkr&mata yujyadhvam buddhagisane |
dhunita mrityunah sainyam nadagaram iva kufijarah ||
yo hy asmin dharmavinaye apramattag carishyati |
prabaya jatisamsaram duhkhasyantam karishyati ||
atha ta arcishas trisahasramahS,sahasram lokadhatum anvahindya
Bhagavantam evanugacchanti | yadi Bhagavan atitam karma vyakar-
tukamo bhavati prishthato 'ntardhiyante aiiS,gatam vyakartukamo
bhavati purato 'ntardhiyante | narakopapattim vyakartuk^mo bha-
vati padatale 'ntardhiyante | tiryagupapattim vyS,kartukamo bhavati
parshny^m antardhiyante | pretopapattim vyakartukS,mo bhavati
padangushthe 'ntardhiyante | manushyopapattim vyakartukamo
bhavati januno 'ntardhiyante j balacakravartirajyam vyakartukamo
1 karanav- MSS. 2 pratipra^rabhyante MSS. ^ pratipraQrabdhah MSS.
4 kshapayitva? s paritabhan MSS. « apramanabhasvarAn MSS.
' bhashateMSS.
368
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVI.
I
» -7
1 f
^
bhavati vame karatale 'ntardhiyante ( cakravartirajyam vyakartukamo
bhavati dakshine karatale 'ntardhiyante [ devopapattiin vyakartukamo
bhavati nabhyam antardhiyante | 9rS,vakabodhim vyakartukamo
bhavati asye 'ntardhiyante | pratyekam bodhim vyakartukamo
bhavati urnayam antardhiyante | anuttaram samyaksainbodhim
vyakartukamo bhavati ushnishe 'ntardhiyante | atha ta arcisho
Bhagavantam trih pradakshinikritya Bhagavato vame karatale
'ntarhitah | [A. 129. b] athayushman Anandah kritanjaliputo gMham
bhashate | nahetvapratyayah |
vigatoddhavS, dainyamadaprahina Buddha jagaduttamahetu-
bhutah I
nakaranam 9ankhamrinalagauram smitam vidargayanti jina
jitarayah ||
tatkalam svayam adhigamya virabuddhya grotrin^m gramana-
jinendra kaiikshitan^m |
dhirabhir munivrisha vagbhir uttamabhir utpannam vyapanaya
saipQayam cubhabhih ||
meghastanitanirghosha govrishendranibhekshana ' |
phalam pamgupradanasya vyakurushva narottama* ||
Bhagavan aha | etad Anandaivam etad Ananda nahetvapratyayam '
tathagata arhantah samyaksambuddhah smitam upadargayanti | api
tu sahetu sapratyayam tathagata arhantah samyaksambuddhah
A
smitam upadargayanti | pagyasi tvam Ananda darakain yena tatha-
gatasya patre pamgvaiijalih prakshiptah j evam bhavanto* 'yam
Ananda darako 'nena kucalamulena varshacataparinirvi-itasya tatha-
gatasya Pataliputre nagare Agoko namna raja bhavishyati caturbha-
gacakravarti dharmiko dharmaraj^ yo me gariradhatun vaistarikan
karishyati caturagitim^ dharmarajikasahasram pratishthapayishyati |
bahujanahitaya pratipatsyata ity aha ca | astam gate mayi bhavishyati
1 -ekshanah MSS. ^ -ottamah MSS. ^ nahetur apratyaj^am MSS.
* bhadanto D, qii. bhadanta ayam. ^ caturacjltih BC, -tir AD.
XXVI.
DIVYAVADANA.
369
ekaraja yo 'sau hy Agdka iti nS,ma vigSlakirtih | maddhitugarbliapari-
manditajambukhandam ' etat karishyati narS,marapujit3,nam || ayam
asya deyadharmo yat tathagatasya pamgvaiijalih pS,tre prakshiptah |
A
yavad Bhagavata tesham sarva ayushmate Anandaya dattah [ goma-
yena miQrayitva yatra cankrame tathagatah cankramyate tatra goma-
yakarshim prayacchati [ yavad ayushmatSnandena tesham sagomayena
migrayitva yatra cankramati BhagavS,n tatra gomayakarshi datta |
tena khalu punas samayena Rajagrihe nagare Bimbis^ro raja
rajyam karayati | rajno BiinbisS,rasya Ajatagatruli putrah ] Ajata-
^atror Udayi^ | Udayibhadrasya Mundah | Mundasya Kakavarni |
Kakavarninab SahalP | Sahalinah Tulakuci ] Tulakuceh* Maha-
mandalab | Mahamandalasya Prasenajit | Prasenajito Nandali [ Nanda-
sya Yindusarah | Pataliputre nagare Vindusaro nama raja rajyam
karayati | Vindusarasya rajiiab putro jatali 1 tasya Susima iti
namadheyam kritam | tena ca v samayena Campayam nagaryani
anyatamo brabmanah tasya duhita jata abbirupa darganiya prasa-
dika janapadakalyani | sa naimittikair vyakrita | asya darikaya rSja
bhartS, bhavishyati dve putraratne janayisbyati | ekag caturbbaga-
cakravarti bhavishyati | dvitiyah pravrajitva siddhavrato bhavish-
yati I grutva ca brahmanasya romaharsho jatah | sampattikamo
lokah I sa tarn duhitaram grahaya^ [A. 130. a] Pataliputram gatah |
tena sa sarvalamkarair vibhushayitva rajno Vindusarasya bharyartham
anupradatta iyam hi devakanya dhanya pragasta ceti | yavad rSjSa
Vindusirenantahpuram pravegita | antahpu;rikanatn ' buddhir utpan-
na iyam abhirupa prasadika janapadakalyani yadi rajanaya sardham
paricarayishyaty asmakam bhuyah cakshuhsampreshanam api na
karishyati | tabhis sa napitakarma gikshapita | sa rajriah ke9a9ma-
9ruin prasadhayati yavat su^ikshita samvritta | yada arabhate rajiiah
ke^aQmacrum prasMhayitum tada raja qete \ yavad rajna pritena
varena pravarita | kiin tvam varam icchasiti | tayabhihitam [ devena
1 -shandam MSS. = ujayi D. 3 gahall D. < Bhulekuci I Bhulekuceh C.
« Sic MSS.
C.
47
370
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVI.
i
^4:
i
I'
ft f
r-
i:
me saha samS.gamali syat | rajaha | tvam napini aham rajS kshatriyo
murdhabhishiktah kathara maya sardham sainagamo bhavishyati ] sa
kathayati | deva naham napini api brahmanasyaham dubita tena
devasya patnyartbam datta [ raja kathayati | kena tvam napitakarma
gikshapita | sa katbayati ] antabpurikabbib | rajaha | na bhuyas tvaya
napitakarma kartavyam | yavad rajagramabishi sthapita | taya
sardham kridati ramate paricarayati sS, apannasattva samvritta |
yavad ashtAnam navanam masanam atyayat prasuta | tasyah putro
jatah I tasya vistarena jatimabain kritvS, kim kumarasya bhavatu
nama | sa kathayati | asya darakasya jatasyagokasmi samvritta
tasyagoka iti nama kritam [ yavad dvitiyah putro jatah | vigate qoke
jatas tasya Yigatagoka iti nama kritam | Agoko duhspargagatrah |
rajiio Vindusarasyanabhipretah [ atba raja Yindusarab kumaram
parikshitukamah Pingalavatsajivam parivrajakam amantrayate [,
upadhyaya kumarams tavat pariksbamah kab gakyate mamatyay^d
rajyam karayitum | Pingalavatsajivah parivrajakah kathayati | tena
hi deva kumaran adaya suvarnamandapam udyanam nirgaccha parik-
sbamah I yavad raja kumaran adaya suvarnamandapam udyanam
nirgatah | yavad Agokah kumaro matra cocyate | vatsa raja kumaran
parikshitukamah suvarnamandapam udyanam gatah tvam api tatra
gaccheti | Agokah kathayati | rajiio 'ham anabhipreto darganen^pi
kim aham tatra gamishyami | sa kathayati tathapi gaccheti | Agoka
uvaca I aharam preshaya | yavad Agokah Pitaliputran nirgacehati
Radbaguptena cagramatyaputrenoktah | Agoka kva [A. 130. b]
gamisbyasiti | Agokah kathayati | rajadya suvarnamandape udyane
kumaran parikshayati [ tatra rajiio mahallako hastinagas tishthati |
yavad Agokas tasmin mahallake 'bhiruhya suvarnamandapam udya-
nam gatva kumaranS,m madhye 'tra pritbivyam prastirya nishasada |
yavat kumaranam ahara^ upanamitah | Agokasyapi matra galyodanam
dadhisamigram mridbhajane preshitam | tato rajfia Vindusarena
1 aharam MSS.
1
XXVI.
DIVYAVADANA.
371
Pingalavatsajivah parivrajako 'bhihitah | upSdhyaya pariksha kum&-
ran kah Qakyate mamatyayad rajyam kartum iti | pagyati Pingala-
vatsajivah parivrajakah. cintayati ca | Agoko r&ja bhavishyati ayam
ca rajno nabhipreto yadi kathayishyami Agoko raja bhavishyatiti
nasti me jivitam | sa kathayati ] devabhedena vyakarishyami j
rajaha | abhedena vyakurushva | aha | yasya yanam gobhanam sa
raja bhavishyati | tesh&m ekaikasya buddhir utpannS. | mama yanam
gobhanam aharn raja bhavishyami | Agokag cintayati aham hasti-
skandhenagatah mama yanam gobhanam aham raja bhavishyamiti |
rajaha | bhuyas tavad up^dhyaya parikshasva | Pingalavatsajivah
parivrajakah kathayati | deva yasyasanam agram sa raja bhavishyati |
tesham ekaikasya buddhir utpanna mam§,sanam agram | Agokag
cintayati | mama prithivi asanam aham rija bhavishyami | evam
bhajanam bhojanam p§,nam vistarena kumar&n parikshya pravishtah |
yavad Agoko mS,trocyate j ko vy^krito rSja bhavishyatiti | Agokah
kathayati | abhedena vyakritam yasya yftnam agram asanam* panani
bhajanam bhojanain ceti sa raja bhavishyatiti, yathS, pagydmy
aham raja bhavishyami, mama hastiskandham yanam prithivi isanani
mrinmayatp. bhSjanam galyodanaip. dadhivyanjanam pS,nlyam pS,nam
iti I
tatah Pingalavatsajivah parivrajakah Agoko raja bhavishyatiti
tasya mMaram S,rabdhah sevitum | yS,vat tayocyate | upMhyiya
katarah kumaro r^jno VindnsarasyatyayS,d rajS. bhavishyatiti [ aha |
Agokah | tayocyate [ kadacit tvS,m r^jS. nirbandhena priccheta gaccha
tvam pratyantam aamagraya, yad4 grinoshi Agoko raja samvrittah
tada 4gantavyam | yavat sa pratyanteshu janapadeshu samgritah |
atha r^jno Vindusarasya Takshagila n§,ma nagaram viruddham |
tatra rSjna Vindus5,renagoko visarjitah | gaccha kumara TakshEigH^-
nagaram samnahaya | caturangam balakayam dattam yinam prahara-
nam ca pratishiddham | yavad Agokah kumarah Pataliputran nir-
^ Ex conject. ; agrfisanam MSS.
illl
*plffliliipiplipi
372
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVI.
i
'
I ■
-4
I-
gacchan bhrityair vijnaptah | kumara naivS,smakam sainyaprahara-
nam kena vayam kam 'yodhyS,mah ] tatah Agokenabhihitam [ yadi
mama rajyavaipakyam kugalam asti sainyam [A. 131. a] praharanam
ca pr&durbhavatu [ evam ukte kumarena prithivyam avakago datto
devatabhih sainyapraharanani copanitani [ ydvat kumarag caturan-
gena balak¥a Takshagilarn gatah | grutva Takshagilanivasinah
paurab | ardbatritiyani yojanani mS,rge gobham kritva purnaghatam
adaya pratyudgatah pratyudgamya ca kathayanti | na vayam kuma-
rasya viruddbah napi rajiio Vindusarasya api tu dusbtamatya asma-
kam paribbavam kurvanti [ mabata ca satkarena Taksbagilam prave-
gita evam vistarenagokah ^svagarajyam pravegitah 1 tasya dvau
mabanagnau samgritau | tena tau viittya samvibbaktau tasyagratah
parvatan samcbindantau samprastbitau | devatabbig coktam | Agokag^
caturbbagacakravarti bhavishyati na kenacid virodhitavyam iti |
vistarena yavad asamudra pritbivi ajnapita |
yavat Susimab kumara udyanat Pataliputram pravigati [ rSjiio
Vindiisarasyagramatyah Kballatakab Pataliputran nirgaccbati j tasya
Susimena kumarena kridabbiprayataya kbataka murdhni patita j
yS.vad amatyag cintayati | idanim kbatakam nipatayati yada raja
bbavishyati tada gastram patayishyati, tatha karisbyami yatba
rajaiva na bbavisbyati ] tena pancamatyagatani bbinnani | Agokag
caturbbagacakravarti nirdishtab | evam rajye pratishtbapayisbya-
mah I Taksbagilag ca virodbitah | yavad rajna Susimab kumarah
Taksbagilam anupresbitab j na ca gakyate samnS,mayitum | Vindusa-
rag ca rajaglanibbutab | tenabbibitam | Susimam kumaram anayatba
rajye pratisbtbapayisbyamiti [ Agokam Taksbagilam pravegayatha |
yavad amatyair Agokah kumaro haridraya pralipto laksbam ca
lohapatre kvathayitva kvatbitena rasena lobapdtrani mraksbayitva*
cborayanti Agokah kumaro glanibbuta iti | yada Vindusarah svalpa-
^ yoddhyamah MSS.
p. 362). 3 A9okam MSS.
= Sic MSS. Burnouf conjectures Kha^a- {Introd.
* makshayitvi AC.
mmmmi^
XXVI.
DIVYAVADANA.
373
va9eshapranah samvrittah taclamatyair A^okah kumarah sarvMam-
karair bhushayitva rajiio Yindusarasyopanitah | imam tavad rajye
pratishthapaya, yada Susima agato bhavishyati tada tarn rajye
pratishthapayishyamah | tato raja rushitah A9okena cabhihitam
yadi mama dharmena raj yam bhavati devatS, mama pattam ban-
dhantu | yavad devatabhih patto baddhah | tam drishtva Vindusa-
rasya rajiia ushnam 9on.itarn. mukhad agatam yavat kalagatah [ yada-
9oko rajye pratiskthitali tasyordhvain yojanam yakshah 9rinvanti
adho yojanam nagah | tena Radhagupto [A. 131. b] 'gramatyali
sthapitah | Susimenapi 9rutam Vindusaro raja kalagatah Agoko
rajye pratishthita iti grutva ca rusbito 'bhyagatah tvaritam ca tasmad
degad dgatali | Agokenapi Pataliputre nagare ekasmin dvare eko
nagnah stbapitah dvitiye dvitiyah tritiye Radhaguptab purvadvare
svayam eva raj&goko 'vasthitah | Radhaguptena ca purvasmin dvare
yantramayo hasti sthapitah | Agokasya ca pratimam parikhatn
khanayitva khadirangaraig ca purayitva trinenacchadya pS,m9unakir-
nah I Susimag cabhihito yadi gakyase 'gokam ghatayitum rajeti | sa
yavad purvadvaram gatah Agokena saha yotsyamiti | angarapurna-
yam parikhayam patitah | tatraiva canayena vyasanam apannah | yada
ca Susimahpraghatitah tasyapi mahanagno Bhadr&yudho namnS, 'neka-
sahasraparivarah | sa Bhagavacchasane pravrajito 'rhan samvrittah (
yad§,9oko rajye pratishthitah sa tair amatyair avajnadrigyate |
tenamatyanam abhihitam ] bhavantah pushpavriksh&n phalavri-
kshamg ca chittva kantakavrikshan paripalayatha ] amS,tya ahuh |
devena kutra drishtam api tu kantakavrikshan chittva push-
pa vrikshan phalavrikshaing ca paripalayitavyam ^ | tair yavat trir
api rajna ajna pratikulita | tato rSjna rushitenasiip nishkogam
kritva pancanam amatyagatanam giramsi chinn&ni | yavad rijagoko
'parena samayenS,ntahpuraparivrito vasantakale samaye pushpitapha-
liteshu padapeshu p<irvanagarasyodyanam gatah | tatra ca paribhra-
paripalayitavyd MSS.
374
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVI.
1r
1^^
matagokavriksliah ' supushpito drishtah | tato rajiio mamayara saha-
nama ity anunayo jatah. | sa ca rajagoko duhspargagatrah ] ta yuva-
tayas tarn necchanti sprashtum [ yavad raja gayitah tasyantahpurena
roshena tasmad agokavrikshat pushpani gakliag ca chinnah | yavad
rijiia pratibuddhena so 'gokavriksho drishtah prishtag ca kena tac
chinnam | te kathayanti | devantahpurikabhir iti | grutva ca rajiia-
marshajatena pancastrigatani kitikaih^ samveshtya dagdhani | tasye-
many^ agubhani alokya cando raja candagoka iti vyavasthapitah |
yavad Radhaguptenagramatyenabhihitah [ deva na sadrigam svayaia
evedrigam akaryam kartum api tu derasya badhyaghatakah purushah
sthS,payitavya ye devasya badhyakaraniyam* godhayishyanti* | yavad
rajiia rajapurushah prayukta badhyaghatain me margadhveti |
yavat tatra natidure parvatapadamule karvatakam ] tatra tantra-
vayah prativasati | tasya putro jatah | [A. 132, a] Girika iti nama-
dheyam kritam | cando dushtS,tmS inMaram pitaram ca paribhashate
darakadarikag® ca tadayati ( pipilikan makshikan mushikan matsyamg
ca jalena vadigena praghatayati | cando darakas tasya Candagirika
iti nS,madheyani kritam | yavad rajapurudiair drishtah pape karmard
pravrittah sa tair abhihitah | gakyase rajno 'cokasya badhyakaraniyam
kartum | sa aha | kritsnasya Jambudvipasya badhyakaraniyain
sadhayishyamiti^ j yS,vad rajiio niveditam | rajnabhihitam dniyatam
iti 1 sa ca rajapurushair abhihitah | agaccha raja tvam ^huyatiti |
tenabhihitam | agamayata yavad aham matapitarav avalokayamiti |
yavan matapitarav uvaca | amba tatanujanidhvam yasyamy aham
rajno 'gokasya badhyakaraniyam^ sadhayitum | tabhyam ca sa
nivaritah | tena tau jivitad vyaparopitau | evam yavad rajapurushair
abhihitah | kimartham cirenabhyagato 'si | tena caitat prakaranara
1 -vriksha MSS. ^ So MSS. cf. Bumonf, Introd. p. 365 {kashtlmkaih ?).
3 tasyamany or taspamany MSS. ■* -iaraniyamt MSS. here, but afterwards
-karaniyam. ^ So MSS. but infra sadhayishyami. ^ -darikam^ ca MSS.
7 sodhayishydmiti (sic) G. ^ -karaniyam MSS.
XXVI.
DIVYAVADANA.
375
vistarendrocitam | sa tair yavad raj no '9okasyopanS,mitah | tena
rajno 'bhihifcam* | mamarthaya griham karayasveti j yavad rajiia
griham karapitain. paramaQobhanam dvaramatraramaniyam ] tasya
ramaniyakani bandhanam iti samjua vyavasthapiti ] sa aha | deva
varam me prayaccha yas tatra praviget tasya na bhuyo nirgama iti |
yavad rajnabliihitain j evam astv iti J
tatah sa Candagirikah Kurkutaramam gatah j bhikshug ca Bala-
panditah. sutram pathati | ^sattva narakeshupapannah | yavan*
narakapSla grihitva 'yomayyam bhumav adiptayam samprajvalitayam
ekajvalibbutayam uttanakan pratishthapyayomayena vishkambhanena
mukhad varam. ^ vishkambhyayogudan adiptan pradiptau samprajva-
litan ekajvalibhutau S,sye prakshipanti, ye tesharn. sattvanam
oshthav api dahanti jihvam api kantham api kanthanadam api
hridayam api hridayasamantam apy antrany antragunan api dagdhva-
dhah pragharantiyamdahkha'* hi bhikshavo narakah [ sattva nara-
keshupannah [ yavan narakapala grihitva 'yomayyam bhumav adiptS,-
yam pradiptayam samprajvalitayam ekajvalibhut&yam uttanakan
pratishthapyayomayena vishkambhanena mukhadvaram vishkambhya
kvathitam tamram asye prakshipanti yat tesham sattvanam oshthav
api dahanti jihvam api talv api kantham api kanthanadam api antrany
antragunan api dagdhvadhah pragharantiyamduhkha hi bhikshavo
narakah | santi sattva narakeshupapanna* yan narakapala grihitva
'yomayyain bhumav adiptayam samprajvalitayam ekajvalibhutS,yam
[A. 132. b] avanmukhan pratishthapyayomayena sutrenadiptena ®sam-
prajvalitenaikajvallbhutenasphatyayomayena kutharenadiptena sam-
pradiptena samprajvalitenaikajvilibhutena takshnuvanti samtakshnu-
vanti sampratakshnuvanti ashtam9am api shadamgam api caturasram
api vrittam api mandalam api unnatam api avanatam api gantam api
^ abhihito BCDE, abhihita A. ' We should probably read "santi sattva
-ysin " as infra. ^ mukhadvaram BCDE here. * We should probably read
everywhere iyadduhkh^. ^ -nnam MSS. ^ samprajvalitena naikajv&libhQ-
tena- MSS here.
376
DIVYAVADANA,
XXVI.
W
i I
• I
U
:i
vigantam api takshnuvanti, iyamduhkha hi bhikshavo narakah | santi
sattva narakeshupapanna yan narakapala grihitva 'yomayyam bhuniav
Miptayam pradiptayam samprajvalitayam ekajvalibhutayam avaii-
mukhan pratishthapyayomayena sutrenadiptena pradiptena sampraj-
valitenaikajvalibhutenasphatyayomayyam bbumyam adiptayam pra-
diptayam samprajvalitayain naikajvalibhutayam takshnuvanti sam-
takshnuvanti samparitakshnuvanti ashtanigam, api shadamgam api
caturasram api mandalam apy unhatam apy avanatam api 9Siitam
api vigantam api takshnuvanti, iyamduhkha hi bhikshavo narakah |
santi sattva narakeshupapanna yan narakapala grihitva 'yomayyam
bhumav adiptayam pradiptayam samprajvalitayam ekajvalibhutayam
uttanakan pratishthapya ' pancavishatabandhanam karanam kara-
yanty, ubhayor hastayor ayasau kilau kramanty ubhayoh pMayor
ayase kile kramanti madhye hridayasyayasam kilam kramanti,
suduhkha hi bhikshavo narakah | evam paiica vedana iti^ kurute
sadrigag ca karana^ sattvanam arabdhah kS,rayitum [
yavac Chravastyam anyatamah sarthavahah patnya saha mahasa-
mudram avatirnah, tasya sa patni mahasamudre prasuta, darako jatas,
tasya Samudra iti namadheyam kritam | yavad vistarena dvada^abhir
varshair mahasamudrad uttirnah | sa ca sarthavahah paiieabhir dhurta-
gatair mushitah [ sarthavahah sa praghatitah | sa ca Samudrah sartha-
vahaputro bhagavacchasane pravrajitah | sa janapadacarikam caran
Pataliputram anupraptah | sa purvahne nivasya patracivaram adiya
Pataliputram pindaya pravishtah | so 'nabhijnaya ca ramaniyakam
bhavanam pravishtah tac ca dvaramatraramaniyam abhyantarain
narakabhavanasadrigam pratibhayam drishtva ca punar nirgantuka-
ma9 Candagirikenavalokito grihitva coktah | iha te nidhanam upa-
^ So MSS. (A paucavishata-) ; pauca\ ishaya- ? ^ Ex conject. ; paSca
deva iti, MSS. ^ Ex. conj. ; iti kurutetsadri9a9 cakaranah A ; iti kurute
sadri(;a9 cakaranah C ; iti kuru tatsadrigag cakaranah D ; itJkara tatsadriijag
cakfiranah E (but corrected to itikatarat) ; iti katarat sadri<;a(jcakaranah B.
XXVI.
DIVYivADlNA.
377
samgantavyam iti [ vistarena karyam { tato bMkshuh gokartto
vashpakanthasamvrittas tenocyate [ kim idam bS,ladaraka iva ruda-
siti I sa bhikshuh praha |
na gariravina^ain hi 90cS.mi sarvagah* | '
mokshadharmantar&yam tu Qocami bhri9ain 4tmanah ||
durlabham pr&pya mS,nushyam pravrajyS,m ca sukhodayam [
Cikyasimham ca Q&staraip. punas [A. 133. a] tyakshyami
durmatih ||
tenocyate ] dattavaro 'ham nripatina dhiro bhava nasti te moksha
iti I tatah sakarunair vacanais tarn bhikshuh kramam yicati sma
masam yivat saptaratram anujn^tah | sa khalu maranabhayodvigna-
hridayah saptaratrena me na bhavitavyam iti vyayatamatih** sam-
vrittah |
atha saptame divase '9okasya rajno 'ntahpurikam' kumjirena saha
samraktS,m * nirikshaminam samlapantim ca drishtv^ sahadarcanM
eva rushitena r&jna tau dvS,v api tarn carakam anupreshitau |.
tatra mugalair ayodronySm asthyavageshau kritau | tato bhikshus
tau drishtva sainvignah praha |
aho karunikah gast^ samyag Sha mahamunih |
phenapindopamam rupam asaram anavasthitam ||
kva tad vadanak^ntitvam g^tragobhS, kva sa gati |
dhig astu ayam' sa,msaro* ramante yatra b^li^ah ||
idam alambanam praptain. carake vasata maya |
yam ^ritya tarishyami param adya bhavodadheh || •
tena tam rajanim kritsnam^ yujyata buddha9asane |
sarvasamyojanam chittva praptam arhattvam uttamaim [|
tatas tasmin rajanikshaye sa bhikshug Candagirikenocyate | bhiksho
nirgata ratrir udita adityah karanakalas taveti | tato bhikshur S,ha |
dirghayur mam^pi nirgata ratrir udita adityah- paranugrahakaia iti
^ Two syllables are lost in this verse. 2 vyayatamati MSS. ^ -purika MSS.
* nirlkshyamanam D. « astvanSyam BCDE. s samsare E.
MSS.
C.
' kritsna
48
378
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVI.
I
I
yatheshtam vartatam iti | Candagirikah praha | navagacchami
vistiryatS,in vacanam etad iti | tato bhikshur aha |
mamapi hridaytd ghora nirgata mohagarvari |
pancavaranasaTnchannS. klegataskarasevita ||
udito jn^nasuryag ca manonabhasi me gubhah |
prabhayaL yasya pagyami traOokyam iha^ tattvatah ||
paranugrahakalo me gastur viittdnuvartinah |
idam gariradirghayur yatheshtam kriyatS,m iti ||
tatas tena nirghnnena darunahridayena paralokamrapekshanarosh^"
vishtena bahudakaydm sthaly^m nararudhiravas§,mutrapurishasani^
kulayam mahalohyam prakshiptah | prabhutendhanaig cagnih prajv^
litah j sa ca bahuiiS,pindhanakshayena* na samtapyate | tatah prajva-
layitum, yada tasy^pi na prajvalati^ tato vicarya tarn lohim pagyati
tarn bhikshum padmasyopari paryankenopavishtam | drishtv^ ca
tato rajiie nivedayainasa | atha rajani sam^gate prSxdsahasreshu
samnipatiteshu sa bhikshur vaineyakalam avekshamano
*riddhim samutpadya sa tan muhurtam lohyantarasthah salilS.r-
dragatrah |
nirikshamanasya janasya madhye nabhastalam hamsa ivotpa-
pita II
vicitrani ca *prS,tiharyS,ni dargayitum S,rabdhah | vakshyati hi |
[A. 133. b]
ardhena gatrena vavarsha toyam ardhena jajvala hutSganag ca |
varshan jvalamg caiva raraja yah khe diptaushadhiprasrava^eva*
gailah ||
tarn udgatam vyomni ni9S,mya rSjS, kritSfijalir vismayaphullavak-
trah (
udviksham&nas tam uvaca dhiram kautuhalat kimcid aham
vivakshuh 11
1 visttryatam vaha C. ^ gig j^gg. 3 prajvalita CD. ♦ pranihfiryfini
MSS.
XXYI.
DIVYAVADANA.
379
manushyatulyam tava saumya rupam riddhiprabhS,vas tu nar&n
atltya |
na nigcayam tena vibho vraj^mi ko nama bhavas tava Qtiddhac
bhavaMl
tat sampratam bruhi mamedam artham yath4 prajanami tava
prabh^vam )
jnatva ca to dhannagunaprabhS,van yathabalam §ishyavad
S,careina ||
tato bhikshuh pravacanaparigraliako 'yam bhavishyati Bhagavad-
dh&tum ca vistarim karishyati mahajanahitartliain ca pratipatsyata-
iti matva svagunam udbhSvayains tam^ uvaca j
aham mahak&runikasya rajan prahinasarv^ravabandhanasya |
Buddhasya putro vadatim varasya dharmanvayah sarvabhavesbv
asaktah 1| .
dantena dantah purusharshabhena gantim gatenapi Qamam
pranitah [
muktena samsS,ramahabhayebhyo nirmokshito 'ham bhavaban-
dhanebhyah ||
api ca mahS,rija tvam Bhagavata vy^kritah | varsbagataparinir-
vritasya® mama Pataliputre nagare 'goko nama rija bhavishyati
caturbhagacakravarti dharmarajo yo me gariradhatun vaistarikan*
karishyati, caturagitim *dharmarajikasahasram pratishthapayishyati j
idam ca devena narakasadrigam sthanam eva sthapitam yatra prani-
sahasr^ni nipatyante tad arhasi deva sarvasattvebhyo 'bhayapradanam,
datum Bhagavatag ca manoratham paripurayitum | §ha ca |
tasman narendra abhayam prayaccha sattveshu kamnyapuroja-
veshu I
nathasya sarapurya manoratham ca vaistarikSn® dharmadharan
kurushva ||
^ 9uddhabhavah MSS. 2 udbhavayantam MSS. 3 .parinirvrittasya MSS.
^ ?arlradhatuin vaistarikS,m MSS. * dharmarSjikam sahasram MSS. * -kSm
dharmadharam MSS.
!j
I
380
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVI.
.1
ii
{-
atha sa rlja Buddhe samupajatapras&dah kritakarasamptitas tain
bhikshum kshamayann uvaca | dagabalasuta kshantum arhasimam
kukritam idaiu ca tavadya decayami | garanam rishim upaimi tam. ca
Buddham ganavaram Sryaniveditain ca dharmam || api ca |
karonii caisha vyavasayam adya 'tani tadgauravat tatpravana-
prasadat |
gSm mandayishyami jinendracaityair hamsaipQaQankhenduvala-
kakalpaih ||
yavat sa bMkshus tadeva riddhya prakrantah | atha raja arabdho
nishkramitum | tata^ Candagirikah kntafijalir uvaca | deva labdha-
varo 'ham naikasya vinirgama iti | raj aha | ma tavan *mamapicchasi
ghatayitum | sa uvaca | evam eva | raj aha | ko 'smS,kam prathama-
taram pravishtah | [A. 134. a] Candagirika uvaca | aham [ tato
rajnabhihitam | ko 'treti | yavad badhyaghatair grihitah | grihitv4
ca yantragriham prave^itah pravegayitva dagdhah | tac ca ramaniya-
kam bandhanam apanitaip. sarvasattvebhag cabhayapradanam anu-
pradattam | tato raja Bhagavacchariradhatum vistarishydmiti catur-
angena balakayena gatvi 'jatagatrupratishthapitam dronastupam
utpatya^ gariradhatum grihitavan | yatroddhiranam ca vistarena
kritva dhatupratyamgam dattva stupam pratishthapya evam dviti-
yam stupam vistarena bhaktimato yS,vat saptadronad grahaya stupamg
ca pratishthapya Bamagramam gatah | tato raja nagair nagabhavanam
avataritah vijiiaptag^ ca | vayam asyatraiva pujam karishyama iti |
yavad rajiiabhyanujnatam | tato nagairaja punar api nagabhavanad
uttarito, vakshyati hi |
Ramagrime tv ashtamam stupam adya, nagas tatkalam bhakti-
manto rarakshuh |
dhatuny etasman nopalebhe sa raja *9raddhabhu raja cintayati
^yas tv atatkritva jagama^ |
1 tam tamgauravat MSS. ^ utpatyfi, MSS. ^ vijSapti? AC. ■* Sic MSS.
* yastvam tatkritvd ABDj yastvatatkritva C. * This quotation seems corrupt.
ippil
XXVI
DIVYAVADANA.
381
yavad raja catura9itikarandasahasrain kS,rayitva sauvarnarupya-
sphatikavaiduryamay&nam, teshu dhatavah. prakshiptah | evam
vistarena catufacitikumbhasahasram pattasahasram ca YakshanS.ni
haste dattva visarjitam asamudrayam prithivyim hinotkiishtamadh-
yameshu nagareshu, yatra kotih paripuryate tatra dharmarajikam
pratishthapayitavyam |
tasmin samaye Takshagilayam shattrimgatkotyah, tair abhihitam |
shattrini9atkarandak&n anuprayaccheti | raja cintayati | na yadi
vaistarika dhS,tavo bhavishyanti | upayajno raja | tenabhihitam |
pancatrim9atkotyah Qodhayitavyah | vistarena yavad 'rajnabhihitam |
yatrMhikatara bhavanti yatra ca ^nyunatarS. tatra na datavyam |
yS,vad rajS, Kurkutaramam gatva sthavirayagasam abhigamyova-
ca I ayam me manorathah | ekasmia divase ekasmin muhurte catura-
^itidharmarajik^sahasram pratishthapayeyam iti | sthavirenabhihi-
tam I evam. astu | aham tasmin samaye pS,nin§, suryamandalam
pratichadayishySmiti | ydvat tasmin divase sthavirayagasS, pS,nin&
suryamandalam pratichMitam ekasmin divase ekamiihurte caturagiti
dharmarajikSiSahasram [A. 134. b] pratishthapitam | vakshyati ca |
tabhyas saptabhyas purvikabhyah kritibhyo dhatum tasya risheh
sa hy upadaya ^Mauryah I
cakre stupanam ^garadabhraprabhanam loke sag iti '5S,sad ahna
sahasram ||
yavac ca rajna 'gokena ^caturagitidharmarajikasahasram pratish-
thapitam dharmiko dharmaraja samvrittah j tasya Dharmagoka iti
samjiia jata | vakshyati ca |
aryamauryagrih sa prajanam hitartham kritsnam stupan karayS,-
masa lokam'^ I
^ rajd- MSS. » e^ conject. ; bhunatara MSS. " go d . Mauryam
ABC. 4 ^aradabhra- MSS. ^ g^gad MSS. « catura<?iti MSS. ? loka?
MSS. . :
■mnpp
I
\
382
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
Candagokatvam prapya purvaip prithivyain Dharmagokatvam
karmana tena lebhe ||
' P^mgupradanavadanam shadvimgatimam* ||
1-
§.'
l<
XXYII.
sa idanim acirajataprasado Buddhagasane yatra CS,kyaputriyS,ii
dadargakirne rahasi va tatra gira-sa padayor nipatya vandate sma |
tasya ca Yago^ namamatyah. paramagraddho Bhagavati | sa tain
rajanam uvaca | deva nirhasi sarvavarnapravrajitanam pranipS.tam
karfcum santi hi Qakyagramanerakag caturbhyo varnebhyali pravrajitS.
iti I tasya rSja na kimcid avocat [ atha sa raja kenacit kalantarena
sarvasacivan uvaca | vividhanam prardnam girobhih karyam tat
tvam amukasya pr^ninab girsham anaya tvam amukasyeti | Yagamat-
yah punar ajnaptas tvam manusham girsbam anayeti ] samaniteshu
ca girahsv abhihitah | gaccbatemani giramsi mulyena vikrinidhvam
iti I atba sarvagiramsi vikritani tad eva manusham giro na kagcij
jagraha | tato rajnabhihitah | vinapi mulyena kasmaicid etac chiro
dehiti [ na casya kagcit pratigrahako babhuva | tato Yagamatyas tasya
girasah pratigr^hakam anasadya savrido rajanam upetyedam artham
uvaca I
gogardabhorabhramrigadvijanam mulyair grihitani giramsi
pumbhih |
giras tv idam mS,nusham apragastam na grihyate mulyam rite 'pi
rajan ||
atha sa raja tarn amatyam uvaca [ kim idam ity idam manushagiro
na kagcid grihnatiti [ amatya uvaca | jugupsitatvad iti [ rajabravit |
kim etad eva giro jugupsitam ahosvit sarvamanushagiramsiti | amatya
uvaca I sarvamanushagiramsiti | rajabravit | kim idam madiyam api
1 D (not E) prefixes iti (jridivyavadane. ^ om. D : -timah AB, shattrim^a-
timah C. s Ya9a CD
! ->.
HH
XXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
383
giro jugupsitam iti | sa ca bhayan necchati tasm&d bMtartham
abhidhatum | sa rajnabhihitab' | amatya satyam ucyatam iti | sa
uvacaivam iti | tatab sa raja tarn am&tyam pratijnay§,m pratishthapya
pratyadigann imam artham uvaca | ham bho rupaigvaryajanitamada-
vismita yuktam idam bhavatah | yasmat tvam* bhiksbucaranaprana-
mam mam viccbandayitum icchasi II
vinapi mulyair vijugupsitatvat pratigrabita bbuvi yasya nisti |
giras tad ^sadya mameba punyam yady arjitam kim viparitam
atra 1|
jatim bhavan pagyati Qakyabbiksbusbv antargatams fcesbu gunin
na *ceti |
ato bhavan jUtimadavalepad S,tmanam anyamg ca [A. 135. a]
binasti m.obat II
avahakale 'tha vivabakile jateb pariksba na tu dbarmakale ]
dbarmakriyaya hi guna nimitta gunag ca jatim na vicarayanti ||
yady uccakulinagata doshS, garham pray^ti loke 'smiq. I
katham iva nicajanagat^ guna na satkaram arhanti [|
cittavagena hi pumsam kadevaram nindyate 'tha satkriyate |
^akyagramanamanS-msi ca guddhany arcydny atab Qaky^h* ||
yadi gunaparivarjito dvijatih patita iti prathito 'pi yaty ava-
jnam j
na tu nidhanaknlodgato 'pi jantub gubhagunayukta iti pra-
namyapujyab ||
api ca J
kim te kSrunikasya Qakyavrishabhasyaitad vaco na grutam |
prajnaih s4ram asarakebhya iha yantribhyo® grahitum kshajnam||
tasyananyathavSidino yadi ca tam SjnS.m cikirshdmy^ aham |
vyMiantum ca bhavan yadi prayatate naitat suhrillakshanam [|
ikshukshodavad ujjhito bhuvi yada kayo mama svapsyati j
1 -tam MSS. = qq, qj^ ?
bhrityo D. « ciklrshyamy MSS.
3 veti MSS. * gfikyfin MSS. « yan
-1/ 1
^m
m
mmmmif
i^l
'i
■ V
II i
i
I '
11
384
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
pratyutthananamaskritanjaliputaklegakriyasv akshamah ||
kayenaham anena kimtu kugalam gakshyami kartuiu tada [
tasman naryam atah. 9raa9ananidhanS,t saram grahitum maya ||
bhavanad iva pradiptan nimajjamanad ivapsu ratnanidheh |
kS,yad vidhananidhanad ye saram nadhigacchanti ||
te saram apagyantah s§,rasareshv akovidaprajnah^ j
te* maranamakaravadanapravegasamaye vishidanti ||
dadhighritanavanitakshiratakropayogad varam apahritasaro
mandakumbho 'vabhagnah |
na bhavati babugocyam yadvad evam 9arire^ sucaritaJirita-
sare naiti Qoko 'ntakale |j
sucaritavimukhanarp. garvitanam yadS, tu prasabham iha hi
mrityuli kayakumbham bhinatti |
dabati bridayam esham gokavahnis tadanim dadbighata iva
bbagne sarvago 'praptasare H
kartum vighnam ato na me 'rbati bhavSn kayapranamam prati ]
gresbtho 'smity apariksbako hi ganayan mohandhakaravritab ||
k&yaip yas tu pariksbate dagabalavyabaradipair budhab |
uasau partbivabhrityayor visamat&m kayasya sampagyati ||
tvagmamsasthigirdyakritprabbritayo bbava bi tulya iirinS,m |
■*abaryais tu vibhusbanair adbikata kayasya ^nisbpidyate ||
etat saram ibesbyate tu yad imam nigritya kayMhamam |
pratyuttbananam^askritadikugalam prajnaib samuttbapyate ||
ity atbagoko raja ^'birodakasikatapindair andakasbthebbyo 'pi asa-
rataratvam k^yasyavetya pranamadibhyab samuttbasya pbalasya
babukalpagah sthapayitva Sumeruvan mabaprithivibbyab sS,rataratS,m
aveksbya Bbagavatab stupavandanayam atmanam alamkartukimo
'm§,tyaganaparivritah [A. 135. b] Kurkutaramain gatvS, tatra vrid-
dhante sthitva kritanjalir uvaca [ asti kagcid anyo 'pi nirdishto
^ akovidah prajnah MSS« ^ te ex conject.
ABC. 5 nipldyate ABC. « hirod- MSS.
3 9ariram MSS. * ahdryais
lU
niiiiiip
XXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
385
dvitiyah sarvadarQina ' | yathaham tena nirdishtah p^mgudanena
dhimata || tatra Yago namna samghasthavira uvaca | asti maharaja
yada Bhagavatah. parinirvanakalasamaye tadapalalam nagam dama-
yitva kumbhakalam ^ candaligopalim ca nagam ca Mathur§,m anu-
A.
praptas tatra Bhagavan ayushmantam Anandam ^mantrayate | asyS,in
Ananda Mathurayam varshagataparinirvritasya Tathagatasya Gupto
namna gandhiko bhavishyati, tasya putro bhavishyaty Upagupto nam-
navavadakanam agro 'lakshanako Buddho yo mama varshagatapari-
nirvritasya Buddhakaryam karishyati [ pagyasi tvam Ananda durata
eva nilanilambararajim \ evam bhadanta | esha Ananda Urumundo
nama parvato 'tra varshagataparinirvritasya Tath&gatasya Natabha-
tika namaranyayatanara bhavishyati | etad agrani me Ananda
bhavishyati gamathanukulanam gayyasananam yaduta NatabhatikS,
namaranyayatanam | aha ca |
avavadakanam pravara Upagupto mahayagah I
vyakrito lokanathena Buddhakaryam karishyati ||
rajaha | kim punah sa guddhasattva utpanno 'thadyipi notpadyata
iti I sthavira uvaca | utpannah sa mahatma Urumunde parvate jitaklego
'rhadganaih'* parivritas tishthati lokanukampartham ] api ca deva |
sarvajnalilo hi sa guddhasattvo dharmam pranitam vadate
ganagre |
devasurendroragamanushaipg ca sahasrago mokshapuram pra-
neta ||
tena khalu samayenayushman Upagupto 'shtadagabhir arhatsa-
hasraih parivrito Natabhatikaranyayatane prativasati | grutva ca
rajamatyaganan ahuya kathayati | samnahyatam hastirathagvakayah
gighraip prayasyamy Urumundagailam | drakshyami sarvS,gravavipra-
muktam sakshad arhantam hy Upaguptam nama || tato 'matyair abhi-
hitah I deva dutah preshayitavyo 'vishayanivasi sa devasya svayam
^ -ino CD. 2 gic ]y£gg_ . Qu_ kumbhakSrim ? ' ayushmam AB, ayush-
man C, ayushmS,n D. ■* -varnaih A. ° vishaprativasl A.
c. 49
'i
386
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
p
f
y
ti
evagamishyati ] rajaha | nasav asmakam arhaty abhigantum kimtu
vayam evarhamas tasyabhigantum | api ca |
manye vajramayam tasya deham gailopamadliikam |
gastritulyopaguptasya yo hy ajiiam akshipen nai^ali ||
yavad rajna sthaviropaguptasya sakagam duto na preshitah
stbaviradar^anayagamishyamiti | sthaviropaguptac cintayati | yadi ra-
jagamishyati mahajanakayasya pida bhavishyati gocarasya ca | tatah
sthavirenabhihitam | svayam evabhigamisbyamiti | tato rajna [A.
136 a] sthaviropaguptasyarthe nauyanenaganiishyatiti yavac ca Mathu-
ram yavac ca Pataliputram antaran nausamkramo 'vasthapitah | atha
sthaviropagupto rajfio 'Qokasyanugrahartham ashtada9abbir arhatsa-
hasraih pariviito navam abhiruhya Pataliputram anupraptab j tato
rajapurushairajno 'gokasya niveditam deva 'disbtya vardhasva | anu-
grahartbam tava sopaguptag cittegvarah gasanakarnadbfirab |
puraskritas tirnabbavaugbaparaib sardham ^samabhyagata esba
padbbyam || grutva ca rajna pritamanasa gatasabasramulyo mukta-
harab svagarirad avaniya priyakbyayino dattab | gbantikam cabuya
katbayati | gbusbyantam Patabputre gbantab^ stbaviropaguptasyaga-
manam nivedyatam vaktavyam |
utsnjya daridram anartbamulam yah spbitagobbatn griyani
iccbatiha |
svargapavargaya ca hetubhutam sa pagyatam karunikopagup-
tam II
yebbir na drishto dvipadapradhanah gasta mabakarunikah sva-
yambhuh |
te gastiikalpam stbaviropaguptam pagyantv* udaram tribbava-
pradipara ||
yavad rajna Pataliputj-e ghantain ghosbayitva nagaragobham ca
karayitvardhatritiyani yqjanani gatva sarvavadyena sarvapushpa-
gandbamalyena sarvapauraih sarvamatyaih saba stbaviropaguptani
1 drishtya MSS. * samabhyagata MSS. » ghSntam MSS. * -nty MSS.
XXVIL
DIVYAVADANA.
387
pratyudgatah | dadarga raja sthaviropaguptam durata evashtadagabhir
arhatsahasrair ardhacandrenopaguptam yadantaram ca rajS, sthaviro-
paguptam adrakshit tadantaram hastiskandhad avatirya padbhydm
naditiram abhigamyaikam padam naditire sthipya dvitiyam naupha-
lake sthaviropaguptam sarvangenanuparigrihya nava uttaritavS,n |
uttarya ca mulanikritta^ iva drumah sarvagarirenopaguptasya padayor
nipatito mukhatundakena ca padav anuparimarjyotthdya* dvau
janumandalau prithivitale nikshipya kritanjalih sthaviropaguptam
nirikshamana uvaca [
yada maya gatruganan, nihatya prapta samudrabharanS, sagaila |
ekatapatrS, prithivi tada me pritir na s4 ya sthaviram rdrikshya ||
tvaddarganan me dvigunaprasadah samj§,yate 'smin varagasa-
nagre |
tvaddarganac caiva pare 'pi guddhya drishto mayMyapratimah
svayambhuh II
api ca I
gantini gate karunike jinendre tvam Buddhak§,ryam kurushe
triloke |
nashte^ jaganmohanimilitakshe tvam arkavajjnanavabhasakarta ||
tvam 9S,strikalpo jagadekacakshur *avavadakanam pravarah
garanyam |
vibho mamajnain vada gighram adya kartdsmi vakyam tava
guddhasattva ][
atha sthaviropagupto dakshinena panina rajanam girasi [A. 136. b]
parimS,rjayaim uvS,ca I
apramadena sampMya rajyaigvaryaiu ^pravartatam |
durlabham trini ratnani nityam pujaya parthiva ||
api ca maharaja® tena Bhagavata Tathagatenarhat§, samyaksaip-
buddhena tava ca mama gasanam upanyastam sattvasarathivarena
1 -krinta MSS. ^ .majy- MSS. ^ ^aste C.
gr. ? 5 -titam MSS. ' -raja MSS.
* Sic MSS : ovada- metri
388
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
!i
if '
(
ganamadhye parittam paripalyam yatnato 'smabhih | rSjaha | sthavira
yatiialiam nirdishto Bhagavata tad evanushthiyate kutah | stupair
vicitrair giri9rmgakalpai9 chattradhvajaig cocchritaratnacitraih | sam-
Qobhita me prithivi samantad vaistarika dhatudharah kritag ca 1|
api ca I
itmaputram griham daran prithivikogam eva ca |
na kiincid aparityaktam dharmarajasya gasane ||
sthaviropagupta aha | sadhu sadhu maharaja etad evanushtheyain
kutah [
ye saram upajivanti kayid bhogaig ca jivikam' |
gate kale na ^ocanti ishtaLu yanti suralayam ||
y&vad raj^ mahatS, grisamudayena sthaviropaguptam rajakule pra-
vegayitva sarvangenanuparigrihya prajnapta evasane nishadayamasa |
sthaviropaguptasya gariraip. mriduh^ sumridus tadyatha tulapicur
va karpasapicur va | atha raja sthaviropaguptasya garirasamspargam
avagamya kritanjalir uvaca |
mriduni te 'ngani udarasattva ^tulopamah ^kagisamopamag ca |
aham tv adhanyah kharakarkagaiigo nihspargagatrah parusha-
grayag ca ||
sthavira uvaca |
danam manapam sugubham pranitam dattam maya hy aprati-
pudgalasya |
na paipgudanam hi may& pradattam yatha tvayadS,yi TathS-ga-
tasya ||
raj aha | sthavira
balabhavad aham purvam kshetraip* prapya hy anuttaram [
pamgun ropitavams tatra phalam yasyedrigam mama ||
atha sthaviro rajanam samharshayann uvaca | maharaja
pagya kshetrasya mahatmyam. pamgur yatra viruhyate |
rajagrir yena te prapta adhipatyani anuttaram |)
I
i I
f
jivitam BCD.
Sic MSS.
3 kulo- MSS.
4 kshatram AC.
'.^^l■ j-L H-iaw
mmmmmimtmmiim
mm^
XXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
389
grutva ca rSjS. vismayotphullanetro 'maty an khtijoykca. \
balacakravartirajyam praptam me pamgudanamatrena |
kena Bhagavaa bhavanto narcayitavyah prayatnena ||
atha raja sthaviropaguptasya padayor nipatyovaca | sthavirayam
me manoratho ye Bhagavata Buddhena pradeca adhyushitas tan
arceyam cihnani ca kuryam pa^cimasyam janatay§,m anugrahartham (
dha ca I ye Buddhena Bhagavata pradega adhyushitas tan arcayann
aham gatvS, cihnani caiva kurydm pagcimam janatam anukampartham |
sthavira uvaca |
sadhu sadhu [A. 137. a] maharaja gobhanas te cittotpadah j aham
pradargayishyamy adhunS, I
' ye Henadhyushita degas tan namasye kritaiijalih ]
gatva cihnani teshv eva karishyS,mi na samgayah ||
atha raja caturaiigabalakayam saninahya gandhamalyapushpam adaya
sthaviropaguptasahayah^ samprasthitah] atha sthaviropagupto rajanam
Agokam sarvaprathamena Lumbinivanam pravegayitvS, dakshinam
hastam abhiprasaryovaca ] asmin maharaja pradege Bhagavan jatah |
aha ca I
idani hi prathamam caityam Buddhasyottamacakshushah j
jatamitreha sa mnnih prakrantah saptapadam bhuvi ||
caturdigam avalokya vacam bhashitavan pura |
iyam me pagcimS, jatir garbhavasag ca pagcimah ||
atha raja sarvagarirena tatra padayor nipatyotthaya kritanjalih
prarudann uvaca I
dhanyas te kritapunyag ca yair drishtah sa mahamunih |
prajatah samgruta yaig ca v^cas tasya manoramah^ ||
atha sthaviro rajnah prasadavriddhyartham uvaca [ maharaja kiin
drakshyasi tarn devataip
yaya drishtah prajayan sa vane 'smin vadatam varah |
kramamanah padan sapta gruta vaco yaya muneh ||
1 Buddhena Bhagavatadhyushita MSS. * -sahiyah MSS. ^ .rama MSS.
'1 1
390
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
i 1
I i
1-1
f •
raj aha | param sthavira drakshyami | atha sthaviropagupto yasya
vrikshasya gakhara avalambya devi Mahamaya prasuta tena dakshi^a-
hastam abhiprasaryovaca |
naivasika ya ihagokavrikshe sambuddhadar9ini yS,' devakanya |
sakshad asau dargayatu svadeham raj no hy Agokasya *manah
prasadavriddhyai ||
yavat sa devata svarupena sthaviropaguptasamipe sthifcva kritanjalir
uvaca I sthavira kim. ijnapayasi | atha sthaviro rajanam A9okam
uvaca I mah§,rajeyain sk devatS, yaya drishto Bhagavan jayamanah [
atha raj4 kritanjalis tarn devatam uvaca |
drishtas tvaya lakshanabhushitangah prajayamanah kamalaya-
takshah |
grutas tvaya tasya nararshabhasya vaco manojnah prathama
vane 'smin ||
devata praha |
maya hi drishtah kanakavadatah prajayamano dvipadapra-
dhanah |
padani sapta kramamana eva grata ca vacam^ api tasya gastuh ||
rajS,ha [ kathaya devate kidrigi Bhagavato jayam§,nasya grir babhu-
veti I devata praha | na gakyam maya vagbhih samprakagayitum api
tu samkshepatah grinu |
vinirmitabha kanakavadata saindre* triloke nayanabhirama |
sasagarinta ca mahi sagailS, maharnavastha iva ^nau cacala ||
yavad rajna jatyam gatasahasram dattam | caityam ca pratishthapya
raja prakrantah |
atha sthaviropagupto rajanam Kapilavastu [A. 137. b] nivegayitva
dakshinahastam abhiprasaryovaca [ asmin pradege maharaja Bodhi-
sattvo rajfiah (^uddhodanasyopanamitah | taip ^dvatrimgata maha-
purushalakshanalamkiitagariram asecanakadarganara ca drishtvS, raja
sarvacarirena Bodhisattvasya padayor nipatitah | idam maharaja
1 yfi na MSS. ^ Qu. ; om, ? ^ gic mSS. * sendre D.
^,^^-— — -
lj.pBH»ll''"*t' a^JtJgHWI!— n
XXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
391
Cakyavardham nama devakulam atra Bodhisattvo jatamatra upanito
devam arcayishyatiti | sarvadevata ca Bodhisattvasya padayor nipati-
ta I tato rajna ^uddhodanena Bodhisattvo devatanam apy ayam deva
iti tena Bodhisattvasya devatideva iti namadlieyam kritam | asmin
pradege maharaja Bodhisattvo brahmananam naimittikanam 'vipag-
cikanam ^upadargitah | asmin pradege 'sitena rishina nirdishto Buddho
loke bhavishyatiti | asmin pradege maharaja MahS,prajapatya, samvar-
dhito 'smin pradege lipijiianam gikshapito 'smin prade9e hastigrivayam
aQvaprishthe rathe ^9aradhanurgrahe tomaragrahe 'nkugagrahe kula-
nurupasu vidyasu paragah samvrittah | iyam Bodhisattvasya vyayS,-
ma^ala babhuva | asmin pradege maharaja Bodhisattvo devatagata-
sahasraih parivritah shashtibhih strisahasraih sardham ratim anubhu-
tavan [ asmin pradege Bodhisattvo jirnaturamritasamdarganodvigno
*vanam samgritah [ asmin pradege jambucchayjim nishadya viviktam
papakair akugalair dharmaih savitarkam savicaram vivekajam priti-
sukham anagravasadrigam prathamadhyanam samapannah | atha
parinate* madhyahne 'tikrante bhaktakalasamaye 'nyesham vriksha-
narn. chaya pracinanimna pracinapravana prS,cinapragbhara jambuc-
chaya® Bodhisattvasya kayam na jahati | drishtva ca punar^ raja Cud-
dhodanah sarvagarirena Bodhisattvasya padayor nipatitah | anena
dvarena Bodhisattvo devatagatasahasraih parivrito 'rdharatreh Kapila-
vastuno nirgatah | asmin pradege Bodhisattvena Chandakasyagvam
abharanini ca dattva pratinivartitah | aha ca |
^ Chandabharanany agvam^ ca asmin pratinivartitah |
nirupasthayako virah pravishtaikas tapovanam ||
asmin pradege Bodhisattvo lubdhakasakag^t kagikair vastraih kasha-
yani vastr^ni grahaya pravrajitah | asmin pradege Bhargavenagra-
menopanimantritah [A. 138. a] | asmin pradege Bodhisattvo rajnS,
1 vipancikanam MSS. ^ .jtam MSS. ^ garo- MSS.
samcjritaiL MSS. ^ -natair CD. ^ .chay^yfi CD. ? Sic MSS.
MSS.
* vana-
8 aQvarpg
**W?WB«»
I
7 t
t!
s \
392
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
BiinbisS,renS,rdharajyeiiopanimantritah | asmin pradege ' Aradodrakam
abhigatah | aha ca |
Udrakaradaka nama rishayo 'smin tapovane |
adhigatacarjasattvena purushendrena tapita ||
asmin pradege Bodhisattvena shad varshani dushkaram cirnam'' j aha
ca I
shad varshani ^hi katukam tapas taptva mahamnnih |
nayam margo hy abhijiiaya iti jfiatva samutsrijet ||
asmin pradege Bodhisattvena Nandaya Nandabalayag ca gramika-
duhitryoh* sakagat shodagagunitam "madhupayasam paribhuktam ] aha
ca I
asmin pradege Nandaya bhuktva ca madhupiyasam |
bodhimulam mahaviro jagama vadatim varah ||
asmin pradege Bodhisattvah Kalikena nagarajena bodhimulam abhi-
gacchan samstutah | aha ca [
^Kalikabhujagendrena samstuto vadatam varah |
prayato 'nena margena bodhimande 'mritarthinah ||
atha raja sthavirasya padayor nipatya kritanjalir uvaca |
api pagyema nagendrain yena drishtas Tathagatah [
vrajano 'nena margena mattanagendravikramah ||
atha Kaliko nagarajah sthavirasamipe sthitva kritanjalir uvaca |
sthavira kim ajiiapayasiti | atha sthaviro rajanam uvaca | ayam sa
maharaja Kaliko nagaraja yena Bhagavan anena margena bodhimulam
nirgacchan samstutah [ atha raja kritanjalih Kalikam nagarajam
uvaca I
drishtas tvaya jvalitakaiicanatulyavarnah gasta mamapratisamah
garadenduvaktrah |
akhyahi me dagabalasya gunaikadegam tat kidrigi vada bhavan
sugate tadanim
1 Aratro- MSS.
^ -prayasam ABC.
2 cirnah MSS. 3 om. MSS.
« Kalikena MSS.
4 Sic AC : -try ah D.
(|
hi
n;
IPipiiiiiiPiliM
XXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
393
Kalika uvaca | na gakyaip vagbhih samprakaQayitum api tu saipkshe-
pam Qrinu j
caranatalaparahata sagaila avanis * tada pracac&la shadvikaram j
ravikiranaprabhMhika nriloke sugatagagidyutisamnibh^ ma-
nqjiia ||
yavad raja caityani pratishthapya prakrantah | atha sthaviropagupto
rajanam bodhimulam upanamayitva dakshinam karam abhiprasaryo-
vaca I asmin pradege maharaja Bodhisattvena mahamaitrisahayena
sakalam Marabalam jitvanuttara samyaksanibodhir abhisambuddha |
aha ca I
ilia munivrishabhena' bodhimule NamucibalamAdkritam nirastam
agu I
idam amritam udaram agryabodhim ' hy adhigatam apratipudga-
lena tena j
yavad rajiia bodhau (jatasahasram dattam [ caityatn ca pratishthapya
raja prakr&ntah [ atha sthaviropagupto rajanam Agokam uvaca |
asmin pradege Bhagavan caturnani maharajanS,m sakag&c catvari gaila-
mayani patrani grahayaikam patram "adhimuktam | asmin pradege
Trapushabhallikayor banijor api pinda,p4trah pratigrihitah [ asmin
pradege Bhagavan Varanasim abhigacchann ^Upaganenajivikena [A.
138. b] samstutah | yavat sthaviro rajanam *E,ishivadanam upaniya
dakshinam hastam abhiprasaryovaca | asmin prade^e maharaja Bha-
gavata triparivartain dvadagakaram dharmyam dharmacakram pra-
vartitam | aha ca j
gubham dharmamayara cakram samsaravinivartaye |
asmin pradege nathena pravartitam annttaram ||
asmin pradege jatilasahasram pravrajitam | asmin pradege rajiio
Bimbisarasya dharmam de§itain rajiia ca Bimbisarena satyani drish-
tany agitibhig ca devatasahasrair anekaig ca Magadhakair brahmana-
1 SicMSS.
rnouf
- Sic MSS.
3 upagena- MSS.
■* Sic MSS : Eishipatanam
c.
50
I t
MB*
394.
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
I
I
I
I
11!
I '(
grihapatisahasraih | asmin prade9e Bhagavata Cakrasya devendrasya
dharmo degitah Cakrena ca satyani drishtany agitibhig ca devatasahas-,
raih | asmin pradege mahapratiharyam vidargitam J asmin pradege
Bhagavan deveshu trayastriin9eshu varsha ushitva matur janayitrya
dharmarn degayitv^ devaganaparivrito 'vatimah | vistarena yavat
sthaviro rajanam A9okam Kuginagarim upanamayitva dakshinara
karatalam abhiprasaryovaca | asmin pradege maharaja Bhagavan '
sakalam Buddhakaryam kritva nirupadhigeslie nirvanadhatau pari-
nirvritah | aha ca |
lokam sadevamanujasurayakshanfi,gam akshayyadharmavinaye
matiman viniya |
^vaineyasattvavirahanupagantabuddhih gantim gatah parama-
karuniko maharshih ||
9rutva ca raja murchitah patitah | yavaj jalaparishekam kritvotthapi-
tah I atha raja kathamcit samjiiam upalabhya parinirvane gatasahas-
ram dattva caityam pratishthapya padayor nipatyovaca | ^stha\T.rayam
me manoratho ye ca Bhagavata gravaka agratayam nirdishtas teshaip.
9arirapuj&in karishyamiti | sthavira uvaca ] sadhu sadhu maharaja
gobhanas te cittotpidah ( sthaviro rajanam Agokam Jetavanam
pravegayitva dakshinam karam abhiprasiryovaea | ayam maharaja
sthaviracariputrasya stupah kriyatam asyarcanam iti j raj aha | ke
tasya guna babhuvuh | sthavira uvica | sa hi dvitiyagasta dharma-
senadhipatir dharmacakrapravartanah prajnivatam agro* nirdishto
Bhagavata |
sarvalokasya ya prajiia sthapayitva Tathsigatam |
Cariputrasya prajiiaya kalam narhati shodagim ||
aha ca |
saddharmacakram atulam yaj jinena pravartitam |
anuvrittam hi tat* tena Cariputrena dhimata ||
1- } !
ill
1 Bhagavam MSS. ^ gjc MSS. : Qu. -virahad upa- as Burnouf ? ^ sthaviro
'yam MSS. * agryo A. ^ tam MSS.
■Mil
pppBtwmiBwpggpBS^!^
XXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
395
kas tasya sadhu Buddhanyah purushah Qaradvatasyeha | ,
jnatva gunagananidhim vaktum ^aknoti niravagesliat ||
tato raja pritamanah sthavira9aradvatiputrastupe gatasahasrain
dattva kritanjalir uvaca | Caradvatiputram aham bhaktya vande
[a. 139. a] vimuktabhavasangam | lokapraka9akirtim jnanavatam
uttamain. viram || yavat sthaviropaguptah sthaviraniahamaudgalya-
yanasya stupam upadar9ayann uvaca | idam maharaja sthaviramalia-
maudgalyayanasya stupam kriyatam asyarcanam iti | raj aha | ke
tasya guna babhuvur iti | stbavira uvaca | sa hi riddhimatam agro
nirdishto Bhagavata yena dakshinena padangushthena Qakrasya
devendrasya Vaijayantah prasadah prakampito Nandopanandau
nagarajanau vinitau | iha ca |
Qakrasya yena bhavanam padangushthena kampitam ]
pujaniyah prayatnena Kolitah sa dvijottamah |j
bhujagegvarau pratibhayau dantau tau yenatidurdamau |
loke kah tasya guddhabuddheh param gacched gunarnavasya |1
yavad raja Mahamaudgalyayanasya stupe gatasahasram dattv^ kri-
tanjalir uvaca I
riddhimatam agro yo janmajaragokaduhkhanirmuktah |
Maudgalyayanam aham vande murdhna pranipatya vikhyS,tam ||
yavat sthaviropaguptah sthaviramahakS,9yapasya* stupain kriyatam
asyarcanam iti | raj aha | ke tasya guna babhuvuh | sthavira uvaca |
sa hi mahatma alpecchanain samtushtanam dhutagunavadinam agro
nirdishto BhagavatS,rdhasanenopanimantritah gvetacivarenacchadito
dinaturagrahakah gasanasamdharakag ceti [ aha ca | punyakshetram
udarara dinaturagrahako nirayasah | sarvajnacivaradharah gasana-
samdharako matiman || kas tasya guror manujo vaktum gakto gunan
niravageshan | asanavarasya sumatir yasya jino dattavan ardham ||
tato rajagokah sthaviramahakagyapasya stupe gatasahasram dattva
kritanjalir uvaca [ parvataguhanilayam araiiam vairaparanmukham
1 Sic MSS.
i
!l
H'i
V
!
!^.
/!
i 1 '■
ill
r
I ! :
if:
II
' ' 1
/ i
!i
ii!
396
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
pra9amayuktarQ | ' sanitoshagunavivriddham vande khalu Ka9yapam
sthaviram || yavat sthaviropaguptah sthaviravatkulasya stupani dar-
(^ayann uvaca | idam maharaja sthaviravatkulasya stupani kriyatam
arcanam iti | raj aha | ke tasya guna babhuvur iti | sthavira uv^ca |
sa mahatma alpabadhanam agro nirdishto Bhagavata | api ca na tena
kasyacid dvipadika gatha gravita | rajaha | diyatam atra kakanih |
y§,vad amatyair abhihitah | deva kimartham tulyeshv avasthiteshv atra
kakani diyata iti | rajaha | gruyatam atrabhiprayo mama |
ajnapradipena manogrihastham hataia tamo yadyapi tena
kritsnam |
*alpecchabhavan na kritam. hi tena yatha kritain sattvahitam
tad anyaih ||
sa pratyahata tasyaiva rajnah padamule nipatita^ | yavad amatya
vismita ucuh | aho tasya mahatmano 'Ipecchata [A. 139. bj babhuva-
nayapy anarthi | yavat sthaviropaguptah sthaviranandasya stupam
upadarcayann uvaca | imam sthaviranandasya stupam kriyatam asyar-
canam iti | rajaha | ke tasya guna babhuvur iti [ sthavira uvaca | sa
hi Bhagavata upasthayako. babhuva bahugrutanam agryah pravacana-
grahakag ceti | aha ca |
munipatrarakshanapatuh smritidhritimatiniccitah grutasamu-
drah |
vispashtamadhuravacanah suranaramahitah sadanandah ||
sambuddhacittaku^alali sarvatra vicakshano gunakarandah [
jinasamstuto jitaranah suranaramahitah sadanandah ||
yavad rajiia tasya stupe kotir datta | yavad amatyair abhihitah | kim-
artham ayam deva sarvesham sakagad adhikataram pujyate | rajaha |
oruyatam abhiprayah |
yat tac chariram vadatam varasya dharmatmano dharmamayam
viguddham |
samtosham MSS.
ahanyebhavan A. •'' -titah CD.
liMiipHpipppfliiiPP
XXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
397
tad 'dharitam tena vigokanamnS, tasmad vigeshena sa pfljani-
dharmapradipo jvalati prajasu kleg^ndhakSrantakaro yad adya |
tat tat prabhavat sugatendrasunos tasmad vigeshena sa pujani-
yah II
yada samudrain salilam samudre kurvita kagcin na hi goshpa-
dena |
ntthena taddharmam avekshya bhavam sutrantako 'yam stha-
viro 'bhishiktah ||
atha raja sthaviranam stuparcanam kritva sthaviropaguptasya
padayor nipatya pritimana uvaca |
manushyam saphalikritam kratugatair ishtena samprapyate (
rajyaigvaryagunaig calaig ca vibhavaih sarain grihitam param ||
lokain caityagatair alamkiitam idam gvetabhrakutaprabhaih |
asyadyapratimasya gasanam idam kim nah kiitain. dushkaram ||
iti ^.--.-^ -.- -■
yavad raja sthaviropaguptasya pranamam kritva prakrantah [ yavad
rajnagokena jatau bodhau dharmacakre parinirv^ne ekaikagatasahas-
ram dattam tasya bodhau vigeshatah prasadajata iha BhagavatS,-
nuttar^ samyaksambodhir abhisambuddheti j sa yS,iii vigeshayuktani
ratnani tani bodhiiTi preshayati | atha rajiio 'gokasya Tishyarakshita
namagramahishi | tasy^ buddhir utpanna j ayam raja. mayS, sardham
ratim anubhavati ^vigeshayuktamg ca ratnani bodhau preshayati |
taya Matangi vyaharita ^gakyasi tvam bodhim mama sapatnim
praghatitum* | tayabhihitam | gakshyami kimtu karshapan§,n dehiti [
ydvan Matangya bodhivriksho mantraih parijaptah sutrarp. ca bad-
dham | yavad bodhivrikshah ^gushkitum arabdhah j tato rajapu-
rushairajne niveditam | deva bodhivrikshah gushyata^iti | aha ca |
yatropavishtena Tathagatena kritsnam jagad buddham idam
yathavad |
1 dharitas MSS. ^ gic mSS. ^ Qekyasi AB. * 9ushita A.
-.^. t
m
398
DIVYAVADANA,
XXVII.
■ \
w
I
■ "i i
) }
•I
tf
i
sarvajiiata cadhigata narendra bodhidrumo 'sau nidhanam
prayati ||
grutva ca raja murchito bhumau patitab [ yavaj jalashekam
dattvotthapitah | atha raja [A. 140. a] kathamcit sainjnam
upalabhya prarudann uvaca [
dnshtvanvaham tarn drumarajamulani janami drishto 'dya mayS,
svayambbub |
nathadrume caiva gate pranagam pranah prayasyanti mamapi
nagam ||
atba Tishyarakshita rajanam gokarttam avekshyovaca [ deva yadi
bodbir na bbavishyaty aham devasya ratim utpadayishyami | rajaha |
na sa stri api tu bodhivriksbah sa tatra Bhagavatamxttara samyak-
sambodbir adbigata | Tisbyaraksbita Matangim uvaca | gakyasi tvain
bodbivriksbain yatbapauranam avastbapitum | Matangi aba | yadi
tavat pran^ntika 'vagishta bbavisbyati yatbapaurinam avastbapayish-
yamiti | vistarena yavat tay^ sutram muktva vriksbasamantena kba-
nitva divase ksbirakumbbasabasrena 'papayati | yavad alpair abobbir
yatbapauranah samvrittah | tato rajapurusbairajne niveditam | deva
^disbtya vardbasva yatbapauranah samvrittah | grutva ca pritimana
bodbivi-iksbam niriksbamana uvaca |
Bimbisaraprabbritibbih partbivendrair dyutiradharair |
na kritaiu tat karishyami satkaradvayam uttamam ||
bodbim ca snapayisbyami kumbbair gandbodakakulaib j
^aryasamgbasya ca karishyami satkaram pancavarsbikam ||
atba raja sauvarnarupyavaiduryaspbatikamayanam kumbbanam sa-
basram gandhodakena purayitva prabbutam cannapanam samudaniya
gandbamalyapushpasamcayam kritva snatvahatani vasamsi navani
dirgbadagadi pravrityasbtarigasamanvagatam upavasam uposhya dbu-
pakatacchukam adaya garanatalam abbirubya caturdigam ayacitum
1 Sic MSS. 2 drishtva MSS. =* Sic MSS : Qu. samghasya.
vm^mfmmKifmmfK^Kiiiifig^
XXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
399
S,rabdhah | ye Bhagavato Buddhasya 9rS,vakas te mamaniigrahayS,-
gacchaiitu | api ca |
samyaggatS, ye Sugatasya gishyah Qintendriya nirjitakaina-
doshah |
sammananarha naradevapujitS, S.yS,ntu te 'sminn anukampayd
mama ||
pragamadamarata vimuktasangat pravarasutah Sugatasya dhar-
marajah |
* asurasuranararcitaryavrittas tv iha madanugraliarLat "samabhy-
upaintu ||
vasanti Kagmirapure suramye ye capi dhiras Tamasavane 'smin |
Mahavane Revatake raye ^'ryS, anugrahartham mama te 'bhy-
upeyuh II
Anavataptahrade nivasanti ye girinadishu saparvatakanda-
reshu | .
jinasutS,h khalu dhyanaratah sada samudayantv iha te 'dya
kripabalah 1|
■"Cairishake ye pravare vimS.ne vasanti putra vadat§,m varasya |
anugrahartham mama te vigoka hy dyantu karunyanivishta-
bhavlihll
Gandhamadanagaile ca ye vasanti mahaujasah |
ihayantu^ karunyam utpadyopanimantritah ||
evam ukte ca rajni trini 9atasahasrani bhikshun§,in samnipatitani |
tatraikam 9atasahasrS,nam arhatain 9aikshS,nS,m prithagjanakalyS,-
nakS,nS,m ca na ka^cid vriddhasanam [A, 140. b] S,kramyate sma |
raj aha | kimartham vriddhS,sanam tan nS,kramyate | tatra Yago
namna vriddhah shadabhijnah | sa uvaca [ mah^raja vriddhasya tad
asanam iti | rSjaha | asti sthavira tvatsakag&d anyo viiddhatara iti |
sthavira uvaca | asti maharija j vadatam varena va9ina nirdishtah
simhanadinam agryah j Pindolabharadvajasyaitad agrasanam nripate ||
^ -acitarya- ACD, -aritdrya- B. - -entu B, -antu C. » Sic MSS.
^ q&ri- T>.
li
1
'1
U'
I
400
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVIL
atha rkj^L kadambapushpavad ahrishtaromakupah kathayati | asti
kagcid Buddhadargi bhikshur dhriyata iti | sthavira uvS,ca | asti
mahdraja Pindolabharadvajo namna Buddhadargi tishthata iti | r§ja
kathayati | sthavira gakyah so 'smabhir drashtum iti | sthavira uvaca |
maharaja idanim drakshyasi | ayam tasyagamanakala iti | atha raja
pritiinana uvaca |
labhah parah syad atulo 'mameha ^mahasukhaq cayam anuttamag
ca I
pa9yamy aham yat tarn udarasattvam sakshad BharadvSjasago-
tranama |
tato raja kritakaraputo gaganatalavasaktadrishtir avasthitah | atha
sthavirapindolabharadvajo 'nekair arhatsahasrair ardhacandrakareno-
pagudho rajaharnsa iva gaganatalad avatirya vriddhante nishasada |
sthavirapindolabharadvSjam drishtva tany anekani bhikshu9atasa-
hasrani pratyupasthitani | adrakshid raja Pindolabharadvajam ^veta-
^palitaqirasam pralambabhrulalatam nigudhakshitarakam Pratyeka-
buddha^rayam drishtva ca raja mulanikritta* iva drumah sarvagari-
rena sthavirapindolabharadvajasya padayoh patito mukhatundakena
ca padav anuparimarjyotthaya tau janumandalau prithivitale pratish-
thipya kritaiijalih sthavirapindolabharadvajam nirikshamanah pra-
rudann uvaca |
yada maya gatruganan nihatya pr&pta samudrabharanS, sagaila J
ekatapatra prithivi tadS, me pritir na sa me sthaviram nir-
ikshya ||
tvaddarganad bhavati drishto 'dya Tathagatah karunaMbhat tvad-
darganac ca dvigunaprasado mamotpannah | api ca sthavira drishtas
te Trailokyanatho gurur me BhagavS,ii Buddha iti | tatah sthavira-
pindolabharadvaja ubhabhyam panibhyam *bhruvam unnamya rSja-
nam Agokam nirikshamana uvaca |
^ mameha C. ^ Ex conj., a word lost ; gyayam A, ayo yam B, gcayam CD.
mahasukhac; cayam ? ' -parita- AB. * -nikrinta MSS. ^ bhuvam
MSS.
mm
■■■HiliiiP
Hip
XXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
401
drishto maya hy asakrid apratimo maharshih samtaptakancana-
samopamatulyatejah |
' dvatriipgallakshanadharah caradinduvaktro brikmasvaradhika-
rano ' hy aranavihart II
raj alia | sthavira kutra te BliagavS.n drishtah katham ceti | sthavira
uvaca I yada maharaja Bhagav^n vijitamaraparivirah pancabhir
arhaccbataih sardham prathamato Rajagrihe varsham upagato 'ham
tatkalam tatraivasan ' maya sa dakshiniyab samyagdrishta iti | aha ca \
vitaragaih parivrito vitarago mahamunih j
yada [A. 141. a] R&jagrihe varsha ushitah sa Tathagatah ||
tatkalam asam* tatraham sambuddhasya tadantike |
yatha pa9yasi mam sakshad evam drishto maya m^nnih |1
yad&pi maharaja Bhagavata Cravastyani tirthyan vijayartham maha-
pratiharyani kritam Buddhavataipsakam yavad Akanishthabhavanain ^
nirmitam mahat tatkalam tatraivaham A,san ' maya tad Buddhavikri-
ditara drishtam iti | aha ca | ' '
tirthya yada Bhagavata kupathaprayata '*riddhiprabhavavidhina
khalu nirgrihitah |
vikriditam dagabalasya tada hy Tadaram drishtain maya tu nripa-
harshakarain prajanam II .
yadSpi maharSja Bhagavata deveshu trayastrirageshu varshi ushitva
mS,tur janayitrya dharmam degayitva devaganaparivritah Simkagye'*
nagare 'vatirno 'ham tatkalam tatraivasan' maya sa devamanushya-
sampada drishta Utpalavarnaya ca nirmita cakravartisaiupadS, iti |
aha ca I
yadavatirno vadat&m varishtho varsham ushitva khalu deva-
loke I
tatrapy aham samnihito babhuva drishto mayasau munir agra-
sattvah 11
1 Sic MSS.
« Sanka9ye MSS.
^ asan AC.
3 -bhagavanam ABC.
* riddh- ABC.
51
t
f
(
'I
if-
402
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
yada maharaja Samagadhayanathapindadaduhitrya upanimantritah
pancabhir arhacchataih sardham riddhya Pundavardhanam gatas
tadaham riddhya parvata9ailam grahaya gaganatalam akramya
Pundavardhanam gatali | tannimittam ca me' Bhagavatajiia kshipta
na tavat te parinirvatavyam yavad dharmo nantarhita iti j aha ca |
yada jagamarddhibalena nayakah Sumaghadhayopanimantritah
guruh I
tada grihitvarddhibalena ^ailam jagama turnam khalu Punda-
vardhanam II
ajiia tada Cakyakuloditena datta ca me karunikena^ tena j
tavan na te ^nirvritir *abhyupeya antarhito yavad ayam na
dharmali ||
yadapi maharaja tvaya purvam balabhavad Bliagavato Rajagriham
pindaya pravishtasya caktum dasyamiti pamgvafijalir Bhagavatah
patre prakshipto Padhaguptena canumoditam tvain ca Bhagavata
nirdishto 'yam darako varshagataparinirvritasya mama Pataliputre
nagare 'coko nama raja bhavishyati caturbhagacakravarti dharmiko
dharmaraja yo me ^gariradhatukam vaistarikam karishyati caturagiti-
dharmarajikisahasram pratishthapayishyaty aham tatkalara ^tatraiva-
sit I aha ca |
yada pam9vanjalir dattas tvaya Buddhasya bhajane |
balabhavat prasaditva tatraivaham tadabhavam' ||
rajiha | sthavira kutredanim ushyata iti | sthavira uvaca ]
uttare sararajasya parvate Gandhamadane |
vasami nripate tatra sardham sabrahmacaribhih ||
raj aha [ kiyantah sthavirasya parivarah | sthavira uvaca [
shashty arhantah sahasrani parivaro nrinam vara |
vasami yair aham sardham nisprihair jitakahnashaih ||
api ca [A. 141. b] maharaja kim anena samdehena kritena parivish-
1 ye MSS. 2 kaxunikara MSS. ^ nirmttir ABC. ^ abhy- MSS.
5 SicMSS. : Qu. -kan...kan? « Sic MSS. ^ -bhuvan MSS.
f
iiiliiViilMliiiiPf^fRiiP^^^^^^
PH^
XXVII,
DIVYAVADANA.
403
yatam bhikshusaiiighah | bhuktavato bhikshusainghasya pratisain-
modanain karishyami | rajaha | evam astu yatha sthavira ajnapa-
yati I kimtu Buddhasmritipratibodhito 'ham bodhisnapanam tavat
karishyami samanantarain ca manapena caharena bhikshusamgham
upasthasyamiti | atha raja Sarvamitram udghoshakam amantrayati |
aham aryasamghasya gatasahasram dasyami kumbhasahasrena ca
bodhim snapayishyami mama namna ghushyatam pancavarshikam
iti I tatkalam ca Kunalasya nayanadvayam avipaimam asit | sa rajiio
dakshine parQve stbitah [ tenaiigulidvayam utkshiptam na tu vag
bhashitS, | dvigunaiii tv aham pradasyamity akarayati | panin4 vardhi-
tamatre ca Kunalena sarvajanakayena hasyam muktam | tato rajS,
hasyam muktva kathayati | aho Radhagupta kenaitad vardhitam iti |
E-adhaguptah kathayati | deva bahavah punyarthinah pr^nino yah
punyarthi tena vardhitam iti | rfijaha | ^atasahasratrayam dasya-
mity aryasamghe kumbhasahasrena ca bodhim snapayishyami mama
namna ghushyatam pancavarshikam' iti j yavat Kunalena catasro
'ligulya utkshiptah | tato raja rushitah Kadhaguptam uvaca j aho
Radhagupta ko 'jsiin asmabhih sardham pratidvandvayaty alokajnah |
rushitam ca rajanam avekshya Radhagupto rajfiah padayor nipatyo-
vaca I deva kasya gaktir narendrena sardham vispardhitum bhavet |
Kunalo gunavan pitra sardham vikurvate' ] atha raja dakshinena
parivritya Kunalam avalokyovica | ^sthaviro 'ham kogam sthapayitvS,
rajyam antahpuram amatyaganam itmanam ca Kun41am suvarna-
rupyasphatikavaiduryamayanam pancakumbhasahasrani nS.nagaB.dha-
purnani kshiracandanakunkumakarpuravasitair mahabodhim snapa-
yishyami pushpagatasahasrani ca bodhipramukhe caryasainghe dadami
mama namna ghushyatam pancavarshikam iti | aha ca |
' rajyam samriddham samsthapya kocam antalipurani ca amatya-
ganam ca sarvam
dadami samghe gunapatrabhute atmakunalam ca gunopapan-
SicMSS. 2 Sic MSS. ; Qu. sthaviraham ?
nam
401
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
M
L
h
:
II'
tato raja Pindolabharadvajapramukhe bhikshusaipghe niryatayitva
bodhivrikshasya ca caturdicam varam baddhva svayam eva ca varam
abhiruhya caturbhih kumbhasahasrair bodhisnapanain kritavan
kritamatre ca bodhisnapane bodhivriksho yathapauranah sanivrittah ]
' vakshyati hi |
kritamitre ni-ipatina bodhisnapanam uttamam |
bodhivrikshas tada jato haritpallavakomalab ||
drishtva ^haritapattradhyam pallavankurakomalam |
raja harshaparain jagama ^samatyagananaigamah ||
atha raja [A. 142. a] bodhisnapanam kritva ^bhikshusaingham 'pari-
^■eshtum arabdhah | tatra Yaco namna sthavirah [ tenabhihitam |
maharaja mahan ayaip paramadakshiniya aryasamghah samnipatitas
tatha te pariveshtavyam yatha tena ^kshatir na syad iti | tato rajS,
svahastena pariveshanatn yavan navakantam gatah [ tatra dvau cra-
manerau samranjaniyam dharmam saraadaya vartatah | ekenapi
saktavo datta dvitiyenapi saktava ekena khadyaka dvitiyenapi
khadyaka eva ekena modaka dvitiyenapi modaka | tau drishtva raja
hasitah | imau cramanerau balakridaya ^kriditah | yavad rajna
bhikshusainghara pariveshya vriddhantam arudhah | sthavirena
canuyuktah [ ma devena kutracid aprasadam utpadita'^ iti | rajaha |
nety api tv asti dvau gramanerau balakridaya 'kridito yatha balada-
rakah pamgvagaraih kridanty evaui tau cramanerau saktukridaya
'kriditah khadyakridaya 'kriditah ] sthavira uvaca j alara maharaja
ubhau hitau ubhayato bhagavimuktau arhantau | ^rutva ca rajnah
pritimanaso buddhir utpanna | tau 9rS,manerav agamya bhikshusam-
gham patenacchadayishyami | tatas tau gramanerau rajiio 'bhipriyam
"avagamya bhuyo 'nye 'smabhih svaguni udbhavayitavya iti | tayor
ekena katahaka upasthapita dvitiyena rangah samudanitah | rajna
^ cakshyati A, vakshj'eti B. - haritayatadyam A, haritayatadhyam B.
^ -nairgamah BD. * -samgha MSB. ^ -veshtam A, veshtram B. ^ kshati
MSS. ' Sic MSS. >> abhigamya C.
't
mpiPiiPiii
■fPipiiPiiii^n
XXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
405
drishtau 9ramanerakau kim idam arabdham | tayor abhihitam j devo
'smakam avagamya bhikshusaiiigham patenacchadayitukamas tan
patan ranjayisliyamah | Qrutva ca raj no buddbir utpanna | may a
kevalain 'cintitam na tu vag ni^carita paracittavidav etau mahatma-
nau I tatah sarvagarirena padayor nipatya kritanjalir uvaca |
Mauryah sabbrityah sajanah sapaurab sulabdhalabbartbasuya-
shtayajiiab. |
yasyedrigab sadhujaue prasadab kale tathotsahi kritain *ca
danam ||
yavad rajnabbibitam ] yusbmakam agamya ^tricivarena bhikshu-
samgbam iccbadayisbyamiti | tato rajagokab pancavarsbike paryava-
site sarvabbiksbun ^tricivarenacchadya catvari gatasabasrani sam-
gbasyaccbadanaip dattva pritbivim antahpuram amUtyaganam atma^
nam ca Kunalam ca nisbkritavan | bhuyasa Bbagavaccbasane graddba
pratilabdba catura9itidbarmarajikasabasrani pratisbtbapitam iti |
yasminneva divase rajnaqokena catura9itidbarniarajikasabasram* pra-
tisbtbapitam [A. 142. b] tasminn eva divase rajiio 'gokasya PadmS,vati
namna devi prasuta | putro jato 'bbirupo darganiyab prasadiko
nayanani casya paragobbanani | yavad rajno 'gokasya niveditam
deva ^dishtya vriddbi devasya putro jatab | grutva raja ^attaman^b
katbayati |
pritib para me vipula by avapta ^Mauryasya vamgasya para
vibhutih I
dbarmena rajyam mama kurvato hi jatab suto Dharmavivar-
dbano 'stu [|
tasya Dbarmavivardbana iti nama kritam | yavad kumaro rajno
'gokasyopanamitab [ atha raja kumaratn niriksbya pritamanah katba-
yati 1
-■}■ 1
l:'
i
-■.-;■'■-■"-'
;i"^ I
m
■:i ■-)
- 1. -■■■
^ ciScitam A, citam B. ^ gi^ q^ a sec. m. : om. ABD. 3 tri- MSS.
* -sr&m MSS. » drishtva MSS. ^ attamana ACD, ^tmana B. ^ Saur-
yasya MSS. .
m
\-i
J :l
'1
I
I'
\
u
1
ll
406
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
sutasya me netravara supunya sujatantlotpalasamnikaija [
alamkritam Qobhati yasya vaktram sampurnacandrapratimam
vibhati ||
y§,vad raja amatyan uvaca [ drishtani bhavadbhili kasyedricani
nayanani | amatya uculi ] deva manushyabhutasya na drishtany api
tu deva asti Himavati parvataraje Kiinalo nama pakshi prativasati
tasya sadrigani nayanani | aha ca |
Himendraraje girigailagringe ' prabalapushpaprasave jaladhye |
Kunalanamneti nivasapakshi netrani tenasya samany amiini ||
tato rajnabhihitam | Kunalah pakslii aniyatam iti [ tasyordhvato
yojanam yakshah crinvanty adho yojanam nagah | tato yakshaih
tatkshanena Kunalah pakshi anitah [ atha rajna Kunalasya netrani
suciram nirikshya na kimcid vigesham pagyati | tato rajnabhihitam |
kumarasya Kunalasadricani nayanani bhavatu kumarasya Kunala iti
nama j vakshyati hi |
netranuragena sa parthivendrah sutah* Kunaleti tada babhashe |
tato 'sya nama prathitam prithivyam tasyaryasattvasya nripat-
majasya ||
vistarena yavat kumaro mahan samvrittah | tasya Kaiicanamala. nama
darika patnyarthe anita | yavad rajagokah Kunalena saha Kurkutara-
mam gatah | tatra Yaco namna samghasthaviro 'rhan shadabhijiiah |
sa pagyati Kunalasya na ciran nayanavinago bhavishyati | tena rajS,-
bhihitah [ kimartham Kunalah svakarmani na niyujyate | tato
rajnabhihitah | Kunala samghasthaviro yad ajnapayati tat paripa-
layitavyam | tatah Kunalah sthavirasya padayor nipatya kathayati j
sthavira kim ajnapayasi | sthavira uvaca | cakshuh Kunala anityam iti
kuru I [A. 143. a] aha |
cakshuh ^kumara satatam parikshyam calatmakam duhkhasa-
hasrayuktam |
sringe MSS.
Sic MSS. Qu. sutam? ^ Sic MSS.
^^mmm
!?WP
XXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
407
>
]
yatranurakta bahavah prithagjanah ^ kurvanti karmany ahita-
vahani ||
sa ca tathabhyasara karoti manasikaraprayuktah | ekibhiramah
pragainaramaQ ca samvrittah | sa rajakule vivikte sthane 'vasthitag
cakshuradiny ayatanany anityadibhir akaraih parikshyate ^ | Tishya-
rakshita ca namnagokasyagramahishi tain pradegam abhigata | sa tarn
Kunalam ekakinam drishtva nayananui-agena gatreshu parishvajya
kathayati |
drishtva tavedam nayanabliiramarn grlmad vapur netrayugani
ca kantam |
danidahyate irie hiidayam samantad davagnina prajvalate va'
kaksham ||
grutva Kunala ubhabliyam panibhyam karnau pidhaya kathayati |
vakyam na yuktam tava vaktuin etat sunoh purastaj janaiii
mamasi |
adharraaragam parivarjayasva apayamargasya hi esha hetuli i|
tatas Tishyarakshita tatkalam alabhamana kruddha kathayati [
abhikamam abhigatam yat tvam necchasi mam iha |
na cirad eva durbuddha sarvatha na bhavishyasi ||
Kunala uvaca | mama bhavatu maranam ^matu sthitasya dharme
viguddhabhavasya | na tu jivitena karyam sajjanajanadhikkritena
mama || ^svargasya dharmalopo yato bhavati jivitena kim tena |
mama maranahetuna vai budhaparibhutena dhikkritena || yS,vat Tish-
yarakshita KunMasya cchidranveshint avasthita | rSjiio 'gokasyottara-
pathe Takshagila nagaram viruddham | grutva ca raj 4 svayam eva-
bhiprasthitah | tato 'maty air abhihitah | deva kumarah preshyatam
sa samnamayishyati ] atha raja Kunalam ihuya kathayati | vatsa
Kunala gamishyasi Takshagilanagaram samnamayitum [ Kunala
uvaca I parain deva gamishyami [
^ prithagjana? ca MSS. - Sic MSS. ' ABD insert a secbn:! mama.
>i,
■iarr 'n'-" -
1^ tf'i
I'i
I
Mi '
n
I
' ■
I
U
",'
!" M
408
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
tato nripas tasya nigamya bhavain putrabhidhanasya manora-
thasya |
snehac ca yogyani manasa ca buddhva ajnapayamasa vihaya
yatram ||
atha rajacoko nagaragobhaip. margagobhain ca kritva jirnS,turakripa-
naip9 ca margad apaniya ekarathe 'bhiruhya kumarena saha Patali-
putran nirgatah | anuvrajitva nivartamanah Kunalakanthe parish vajya
nayanain nirikshyamanah' prarudann uvaca |
dhanyani tasya caksbumshi cakshushmantaQ ca te janah |
satatam ye kumarasya drakshyanti mukhapankajam ||
yavan naimittiko brahmanah^ kumS,rasya na ciran nayanavinago
bhavishyati | sa ca rajagokas tasya nayaneshv atyartham ^anushakto
drishtva ca kathayati |
nripatmakasya^ nayane vicuddhe mahipatig capy anuraktam'
asya |
griya vivriddhe hi sukhanukule pagyami netre 'dya vinacya-
mane |[
idam puram [A. 143. b] svargam iva prahrishtam kurnSra-
sarndarganajataharsham |
puram vipanne nayane tu tasya bhavishyati gokaparitacetah ' ||
anupurvena Takshagilam anupraptah^ | grutva ca Takshagilapaura
ardhatrikani ' yojanani margagobhS,!!! nagaragobham ca kritva purna-
kumbhaih pratyudgatah | vakshyati ca |
grutv^ Takshagilapaura ratnapurnaghatMikan* |
grihya pratyujjagamagu' bahuminyS, nripatmajam ||
pratyudgamya kritanjalir uvaca | na vayain kumarasya viruddha na
rajno 'gokasyapi tu dusht^tmano 'mitya &gatyasmakam apam§,nain
kurvanti. | yavat Kunilo mahata sanmanena Takshagilim pravegitah |
rajriag casokasya mahan vyadhir utpannah | tasya mukhad *uccaro
1 Sic MSS. 2 anugakto MSS. ^ .pr^pte MSS.
• uccaram ABC, uccdra D.
-ghatodikam MSS.
^miiP"
ppip"
mmm?
XXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
409
nirgantum arabdhah sarvaromakupebhyag caguci pragharati na ca
9akyate cikitsitum | tato rajnabhihitam | Kunalam anayata rajye
pratishthapayishyamiti | kim mamedrigena jivitena prayojanam |
9rutva ca Tishyarakshita cintayati | yadi Kuiiilam rajye 'pratish-
thasyati iiasti mama jivitam | tayabhihitam [ aham te svastham
karishyami kimtu vaidyanam pravegali pratishidhyatam | yS,vad
rajna vaidyanam prave9ah pratishiddhah [ tatas Tishyarakshitaya
vaidyanam abhihitam | yadi kagcid idrigena vyadhina sprishtah stri
va purusho va agacchati mama dargayitavyah | anyatamac cabhiras
tadrigenaiva vyadhina sprishtah | tasya patnya vaidyaya vyadhir
niveditah | vaidyenabhihitam^ | sa evagacchatv aturo vyadhim drishtva
bhaishajyam upadekshyami | yavad Abhiro vaidyasakagam abhigatah (
vaidyena ca Tishyarakshitayah samipam upanitah | tatas Tishyarak-
shitaya pratigupte pradege jivitad vyaparopitah [ ji\'itad vyaparopya
kukshim patayitva pagyati ca tasya pakvagayasthane | antrayam
krimir mahan pradurbhutah | sa yady urdhvam gacchati tenagucim'
pragharaty athadho gacchaty adhah pragharati ] yavat tatra marican '
pishayitva dattam na ca 'mriyate | evam pippali gringaveram ca [
vistarena yavat palandur^ dattah ' sprishtag ca mrita uccaramargena
nirgatah | etac ca prakaranam taya rajne niveditam deva palandum
paribhmikshva svasthyam bhavishyati | raj aha | '^devi aham kshatriyah
katham palandum paribhakshayami | devy uvaca | deva paribhoktav-
yaip. jivitasyarthe bhaishajyam etat j rajiia paribhuktam sa ca krimir
mrita uccaramargena nirgatah svasthibhutag ca raja | tena paritush-
tena Tishyarakshita varena pravarita kim te varam prayacchami |
tayabhihitam | saptaham mama devo rajyam prayacchatu | raj aha |
aham ko bhavishyami | devy uvaca | saptahasyatyayad deva eva
[A. 144. a] raja bhavishyati | yavad rajiia Tishyarakshitayah sapta-
ham rajyam dattam | tasyi buddhir utpanna | idanim maydsya Kuna-
lasya vairam ' niryatitavyam | taya kapatalekho likhitas Taksha-
^ Sic MSS. 2 .iiitah MSS. 3 palandum MSS. ^ devim aham AB.
c. 52
n
w
I !
:\
i
f',;
410
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
9ilakanam paur&n§,m Kunalasya nayanarn vinagayitavyam iti |
aha ca |
raja hy A9oko balavin pracanda ajiiipayat Takshagilajanam hi |
uddharyatam locanam asya gatror Mauryasya vauigasya kalanka
eshah ||
rajiio ""gokasya yatra karyam agu pariprapyam bhavati Mantamudraya
mudrayati | yavat Tishyarakshita gayitasya rajiias tarn lekham
dantamudraya inudrayishyamiti rajiiah sakagam abhigata | raja ca
bhitah pratibuddhah | devi kathayati | kim idam iti | raja katha-
yati [ devi svapnarp. me 'gobhanam diishtam pagyami dvau gridhrau
Kunalasya nayanam utpatayitum icchatah | devi kathayati | svastham^
kumarasyeti | evam dvir api raja bhitah pratibuddhah kathayati |
devi svapno me na gobhano drishta iti | Tishyarakshita kathayati |
kidrigah svapna iti | raj aha | pacyami Kunalam dirghakeganakhagma-
gruh^ pauram pravishtah | devy aha [ svastham kumarasyeti | yavat
Tishyarakshitaya rajiiah gayitasya sa lekho dantamudraya mudrayitva
Takshagilam preshitah | yavad rajiia gayitena svapne drishtam danta
vistirnah | tato raja tasya eva ratrer atyaye naimittikan ahuya
kathayati | kidriga esham svapnanam vipaka iti | naimittikah katha-
yanti | deva ya idrigasvapnani pagyati j aha ca |
danta yasya vigiryante svapnante prapatanti ca |
cakshurbhedam ca putrasya putranagam sa pacyati ||
grutva ca rajacokas tvaritam utthayasanat kritaiijalig caturdigam
devatam yacayitum arabdhah |
aha ca [ ■
ya devata gastur abhiprasanna dharme ca samghe ca ganapra-
dhane |
ye capi loke rishayo varishtha rakshantu te 'smattanayam Kuna-
lam II
sa ca lekho 'nupurvena Takshagilam upanitah j atha Takshagilah
1 bhadramudraya D. ^ gi^ ^gg 3 (jmapru MSS.
m-
XXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
411
paiirajanapada lekhadar^anat Kunalasya gunavistaratushta notsahante
tad apriyam niveditum | ciram vicarayitvS, cando raja dushtagilah
svaputrasya na marshayati prag evasmakam marshayati j aha ca |
munivrittasya gantasya sarvabhutahitaishinah |
yasya dveshah kumarasya kasyanyasya bhavishyati ||
tair yavat Kunalasya niveditam lekhag copanitah I tatah Kundlo [A.
144. b] vacayitva kathayati | vigrabdham yathatmaprayojanani kri-
yatam iti | yavac candala upanitah. Kunalasya nayanam titpata-
yatketi' | te ca kritanjaliputa ucuh | notsahayamah^ | kutah |
yo hi candramasah kantim moliad abhyuddharen narah |
sa candrasadrigad vaktrat tava netre samuddharet |1
tatah kumarena makutain dattam anaya dakshinayotpatayatheti' |
tasya tu karmano 'vagyam vipattavyam | purusho hi vikritarupo
'shtadacabhir 'daurvarnikais samanvagato 'bhyagatah | sa kathayati |
aham utpatayishyS,miti | yavat Kunalasya samipam nitah | tasmimg ca
samaye Kunalasya stha\dranam vacanam amukhibhutam [ sa tarn
vacanam anusmrityovaca I
imam vipattim vijnaya tair uktam tattvavadibhih |
pacyanityam idam sarvain nasti kagcid dhruve sthitah |j
kalyanamitras te mahyam sukhakama hitaishinah |
yair ayam degito dharmo vitaklegair mahatmabhih ||
■^anityatam samparipagyato me gurupadegan manasi prakur-
vatah I .
utpatane "'ham na bibhemi saumya netradvayasyasthiratam hi
. pagyell
*utpate va na va netre yatha va manyate nripah |
grihitasS,ram cakshur me hy anityadibhir agrayaih || "
tatah Kunalas tarn purusham uvaca [ tena hi bhoh purusha ekam
tavan nayanam utpS,tya mama haste 'nuprayaccha | yavat sa purushah
^ Sic MSS. 2 notsahayamah AD. ^ daurvanikais BCD, daurvini-
kais A. 4 anityatab MSS. " Sic MSS. : Qu. utpatye ?
412
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
'
K
i
If.:
Kunalasya nayanam utpatayitum praviittah j tato 'nekani prani^ata-
sahasrani vikroshtum arabdhani I kashtam bholi I
esha hi nirmala jyotsna gaganat patate qaqi |
pundarikavanac capi grimann utpatyate 'mbujain ||
teshu pranigatasahasreshu rudatsu Kunalasyaiva nayanam utpatya
haste dattam | tatali Kunalas tan nayanam grihyovaca [
rupani kasman na nirikshase tvam yatha pura prakrita mamsa-
pinda |
te vaiicitas te ca vigarhaniya atmeti ye tvam' abudhah gra-
yante ||
samagrajam ^budbudasamnikacaiii sudurlabham nirvisham asva-
tantram |
evam ^pravikshanti sadapramatta ye tvani na te duhkham
anuprayanti |1
evam, anuvicintayata tena sarvabhaveshv anityatam | ^grotapattipha-
1am praptam janakayasya pagyatah || tatah Kunalo drishtasatyas
tarn purusham uvaca | [A. 145. a] idanim dvitiyam vigrabdham
nayanam utpatyatam | yavat tena purushena Kunalasya dvitiyam
nayanam utpatya haste dattam | atha Kunalo mamsacakshushy ud-
dhrite prajiiacakshushi ca viguddhe kathayati (
uddhritam mamsacakshur me yady apy etat sudurlabham |
prajnacakshur viguddham me pratilabdham aninditam ||
parityakto *'ham nripatina yady aham putrasamjnaya |
dharmarajasya putratvam upeto 'smi mahatmanah ||
aicvaryad yady aham bhrashtah gokaduhkhanibandhanat |
dharmaigvaryam avaptam me duhkhacokavinaganam ||
yavat Kunalena grutam nayam tatasyagokasya ^ karma api tu Tishya-
rakshitaya ayam prayoga iti grutva ca Kunalah kathayati [
ciram sukham caiva sa Tishyanamni ayur balatn palayate ca devi j
1 tarn MSS. " burbuda- MSS. ^ piavisbyanti MSS. ^ grotaphalam
MSS. 5 Sic MSS.: om.? ^ Sic MSS.
i
XXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
413
sampreshito 'y^^ ^^ yayS. prayogo yasy&nubhavena kritah
svakarthah ||
tatah Kancanamalaya grutam. Kunalasya nayanany utpatitaniti grutva
ca bliartritaya Kunalasamipam upasamkrainya parshadam avagahya
Kunalam uddhritanayanam rudhiravasiktagatram drishtva murchita
bhumau patita | yavaj jalasekam kntvotthapita [ tatah kathamcit
samjnam upalabhya sasvaram prarudanty uvaca |
netrani kantani manoharani ye mam niriksham janayanti
tushtim 1
te 'me vipanna hy anirikshaniyas^ tyajanti me pranasamah^
gariram []
tatah Kunalo bharyam anunayami uvaca | alam ruditena narhasi gokam
agrayitum | svayamkritanam iha karmanam phalam upasthitam | aha
ca I -
karmatmakam lokam idam viditva duhkhatmakam capi janam
hi matva ]
matva ca lokam priyaviprayogam kartum priye narhasi vishpa-
moksham ||
tatah Kunalo bharyaya saha Takshagilaya nishkasitah | sa garbhada-
nam upadaya paramasukumaragarirah | na kimcit utsahate karma
kartum kevalam vinam vadayati gayati ca | tato ^bhaikshyam labhate
Kunalah patnya saha bhunkte | tatah Kaiicanamala yena margena
PataKputrad anita tam eva margam anusaranti bhartridvitiya Patali-
putram gata | yavad Agokasya griham arabdha praveshtum [ dvara-
palena ca nivaritau | yavad rajno 'gokasya ^yanagalayam avasthitau |
tatah Kunalo ratryah pratyushasamaye vinani vadayitum arabdho
yatha nayan&ny utpatitani satyadarganam ca kritam [ tadanurupam
hitam ca gitam prarabdham | aha ca |
cakshuradini yah prajiiah pagyaty ayatanani ca |
- -niyah and -sama MSS. ^ bhaishajyam D.
ii
i'
,1 11
^ tam me ABD, ta me C
* yayana- MSS. here.
414
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
M
[I- [
It*
i
I
I
jfianadipena Quddhena sa samsarad vimucyate ||
yadi tava bhavaduhkhapidita [A. 145. b] bhavati dosha vinigcita
matihi | • .
sukham iha ca yadicchasi dhruvam tvaritam ihayatanani sam-
tyajasva ||
tasya gitagabdo rSjiiagokena grutali ] grutva ca raja pritamana uvaca |
gitam Kunalena mayi prasaktam vinasvaram caiva grutig cirena j
abhyagato' 'pihagriham ^nu kamcin na cecchati drashtum ayam
kumarab |
atha rajagoko 'nyatamapurusham ahuyovaca [ purusha lakshyate |
na khalv esha kira gitasya Kunalasadrigo dhvanib |
karmany adhairyatam caiva sucayann iva laksbyate ||
tad anenasmi gabdena dhairyad S,kampito bhrigam I
kalabhasyeva nashtasya pranasbtakalabbab kari ||
gaccha Kunalam anayasveti [ yavat purusbo yanagalam gatah pagyati
Kunalam uddhritanayanavatatapaparidagdhagatram apratyabhijnaya
ca rajanam Agokam abhigamyovaca | deva na by esha Kunalo ^'ndha-
ka esha vanipakah* patnya saha devasya yanagalayam avasthitah |
grutva ca raja sainvignag cintayamasa | yatha may a svapnany agobha-
nani drishtva niyatam Kunalasya nayanani vinashtani bhavishyanti'* |
aha ca j
svapnantare nimittani yatha drishtani me pura |
nihsamgayam Kunalasya netre vai nidhanam gate ||
tato raja prarudann uvaca |
cighram aniyatam esha matsamipam vanipakah |
na hi me ^gamyate cetah sutavyasanacintaya ||
yavat purusho yanagalam gatva Kunalam uvaca | kasya tvam putrah
kim ca nama \ Kunalah praha | Agoko nama rajasau Maury anam
kulavardhanah |
1 -ta9 ceha ABC. - na AC. -^ andhala A, andhalaka BC. ^ -gah ABC.
^ -yati AB. '^ ^asyate D.
XXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
415
kritsneyarn prithivi yasya vage vartati kimkara [|
tasya rajnas tv aham putrah Kunala iti vigrutah |
dharmikasya tu putro 'ham Buddhasyadityabandhavah ||
tatah Kun&lah patnya saha rSjno 'gokasya samipam anitah [ atha
rajagokah KunMam uddhritanayanani vS,tatapaparidagdhagatram
'rathyacodakasamghatapratyavarena vasasa lakshyalakshyapracchS,-
ditakaupinam* sa tarn apratyabhijnayakritimatrakani^ drishtva raja
kathayati | tvam Kunala iti [ Kunalah praha | evam deva Kunalo
'smiti grutva murchitah bhumau patitah [ vakshyati hi [
tatah Kunalasya mukham nirikshya netroddhritam* ^okaparita-
cetah I
raji hy A^okah patito dharanydm ha putra gokena hi dahyama-
nah II
yavaj jalaparishekaip. kritva rajanam utthapayitvasane nishaditah |
atha raja kathamcit samjiiam upalabhya Kunalam utsange sthapaya-
masa | vakshyati hi j
tato muhurtam nripa agvasitva kanthe parishvajya rasS,5ru-
kanthah |
muhuh Kunalasya mukham pramrijya bahuni raja vilalipa
tatra ||
netre Kunalapratime vilokya sutam Kunaleti pura babhashe j
tad asya netre nidhanatn gate te putram* Kunaleti katham ca
[A. 146. a] vakshye ||
aha ca |
kathaya kathaya sadhuputra tavad vadanam idam tava caru-
netram^ |
gaganam iva vipannacandrataravyapagatagobham anikshakam
kritam te |
^ rathyS,m and samhata MSS. codaka D. ^ -kaupinah ACD, -kapinah B.
' -matramkam ABD, -gfitrakam C. * -te MSS. ^ p^tra MSS. ^ gjc MSS,
•- 1
I
1
■J i
111]
'
i
f
h
416
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
akarunahridayena tena tata munisadri9asya "na sadhu sadhu-
buddheh' I
naravaranayaneshv avairavairam prakritam idam mama bhuri-
Qokamulam |
vada suvadana kshipram etad artham ^vrajati gariram idam
pura vina9am |
tava nayanavinacagokadagdham vanam iva nagavimuktava-
jradagdham |
tatah Kuiialah. pitaram pranipatyovaca [
rajann atitam khalu naiva gocyam kim na grutam te muni-
vakyam etat |
yat karmabhis te 'pi Jina na muktah Pratyekabuddliah sudridhais
tathaiva ||
labdhaphalasthac ca prithagjanag ca kritani karmany agubhani
dehinam |
svayamkritanam iha karmanam phalam katham tu vakshyami
parair idam kritam ||
aham eva maharaja kritaparadhag ca saparadhag ca | vinivartayami yo
'ham vinayami vipattijaiianani ||
na castravajragnivishani pannagah kurvanti pidam nabhaso
'vikarinah |
gariralakshyena. dhritena partkiva patanti dulikhany agivani
dehinam ||
atha raja gokagnina sairita;pitahridaya uvaca |
kenoddhritani nayanani sutasya mahyam
ko jivitam sumadhurara tyajitum vyavastah |
Qokanalo^ nipatito hridaye pracandah
acakshva putra laghu kasya harS,mi dandam ||
yavad rajnagokena crutam Tishyarakshitaya ayam prayoga iti grutva
raja Tishyarakshitam ahuyovaca |
1 -buddhe MSS. ^ prajati AB. » -nale MSS.
liiiiMliiiiliiilliiili
W
XXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
417
katharn hi dhanye na nimajjase kshitau 'chinnS,mi ^irsham
paragupraharaih. |
tyaj§,my aham tv^m atipapakarinim adharmayuktara Qriyam
atmavan iva ||
tato raja krodhagnina prajvalitas Tishyarakshitam nirikshyovaca |
utpatya netre paripatayami gatraip kira asya nakliaraih sutiksli-
naih | ,
'jivanti9ulam atha karayami 'chinnami nasam ^krakacena
vasyah ||
ksharena jihvam atha kartayami vishena ^purnam atha ghata-
yishye |
•sa 'ityevamadivadhaprayogam bahuprakaram hy avadan naren-
drah ||
(jrmtva Kunalah *karunatmakas tu vijiiapayamasa gurum nia-
hatmt I
anaryakarma yadi Tishyarakshita tvam aryakarma bhava ma
vadha striyam ||
phalaip hi niaitrya sadri9ara na vidyate prabhos titiksha Sugatena
varnita |
punah *pranamya pitaram kumarah kritanjalih sunritavag
jagada ||
rajan na me ^duhkhamalo 'sti kagcit tivrapakare 'pi na manyuta-
pah I
manah prasannam yadi me janany^m yenoddhrite me nayane
svayain hi ||
tat . tena satyena mamastu tavan netradvayain praktanam eva
sadyah |
ityuktamatre purvadhikapraQobhite netrayugme pradurbabhuvatuh |
1 Sic MSS. 2 atikacena ABC, aticena D.
runa- MSS. ^ pranagyS AB, pranamyfi D.
v&sti B, duhkhanosti C, duhkha — vosti D.
C.
3 pfirnamy MSS. * saka-
^ duhkhalosti A, duhkham-
53
il
418
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVII.
in
ii
!) li
yavad rSjiiagokena Tishyarakshita amarshitena ' jantugrihain pravega-
yitva dagdha Taksha^ilaQ ca [A. 146. h] paurali praghatitali |
bhiksliavah sarngayajatah. sarvasamgayacchettaram ayushmantam
sthaviropaguptam pricclianti | kim Kunalena karma kritain yasya
karmano vipakena nayanany utpatitani | sthavira uvaca | tena hy
ayushmantah criiyataTn |
bhiitapurvam atite 'dhvani Varanasyam aiiyatamo lubdhakah | sa
Himavantani gatva miigan praghatayati | so 'parena samayena
Himavantani gatali | tatra caganipatitani" ekasyam guhayam pra-
vishtany asaditaiii | tena vaguraya sarve grikitah | tasya buddhir
utpanna | yadi pragliatayishyanii niamsah kledam upayasyati ] tena
paiicanam nirigacatanam akshiny utpatitani [ te uddhritanayana na
kvacit palayanti | evaiii bahunam miigagatanam nayanany utpati-
tani j
kim manyadhvam S,yushmantah | yo 'sau lubdhakah sa esha Kuna-
lah |.yat tatranena bahunam mrigai^atanam nayanany utpatitani tasya
karmano vipakena bahuni varshagatasahasrani narakeshu dulikham
anubhuya tatah karmavaceshena paucajanmagatani tasya nayanany
utpatitani |
kim karma kritani yasya karmano vipakenocce kule upapajinah
prasadikag ca samvrittah satyadarcanain ca kritam |
tena hy ayushmantah gruyatam | bhutapurvara atite 'dhvani catva-
rinicadvarshasahasrayushi prajayam Krakucchando nama samyaksarn-
buddho loka udapadi | yada Krakucchmdah samyaksaiubuddhah
sakalam buddhakaryam kritva nirupadhigeshe nirvanadhatau parinir-
\Titah I tasyacokena rajiia caturatnamayam stupam karitam | yada
rajacokah kalagato 'graddho raja rajyam pratishthitah j tani ratnany
adattadayikair hritani pamcukashtham cavagishtam ^catra janakayo
gatva vicirnam drishtva cocitum arabdhah | tasmimg ca samaye 'nyata-
mac ca creshthiputrah | tenoktah | kimarthaip. rudyata iti | tair
' Sic MSS. : qu. jatu- ? ^ Sic ABD : ca (jeni C : some words seem lost.
3 Sic MSS.
XXVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
419
abhihitam | Krakucchandasya samyaksambuddhasya stupam caturat-
nainayam asit sa idaniip vigirna iti | tatas tena ca tatra Krakucchan-
dasya samyaksambuddhasya kayapramanika pratima babhuva vigirna
sabhisamskrita samyakpranidhanaip. ca kritam | yadrigah Krakuc-
chandah gastedrigam eva gastaram aragayeyam mk viragayeyam iti |
kim manyadhvam ayushmantah [ yo 'sau greshthiputrah sa esha
Kunalah | yatranena Krakucchandasya stupam abhisamskritam tasya
karmano vipakenoccakule upapannah | yat pratimabhisamskrita
tena karmano vipakena Kunalah' prasadikah samvrittah [ yat pra-
rddhanara kritam tasya karmano vipakena Kunalena Cakyamuni-
samyaksambuddhas tadriga eva gasta [A. 147. a] samaragito na vira-
gitah satyadarganam ca kritam |
iti gridivyavadane^ Kunalavadaiiam saptavimQatimam^ samaptam |
XXVIII.
yada rajiiacokena Bhagavacchasane graddha pratilabdha tena
caturagitidharmarajikasahasram pratishthapitam paiicavarshikam ca
kritam | trini gatasahasrani bhikshunam 'bhojitani yatraiko* 'rhatam
dvau Qaikshanam prithagjanakalyanakanim ca j samudrayS,m'' pri-
thivyam janakaya yadbhuyasa Bhagavacchasane 'bhiprasann&h | tasya
bhrata Vitagoko nama® Tirthyabhiprasannah | sa Tirthyair vigra-
hitah, nasti Cramanagakyaputriyanain moksha iti, ete hi sukha-
bhiratah parikhedabhiravag ceti | yavad rajnagokenocyate | Vitagoka
ma tvam anayatane prasadam utpadaya api tu Buddhadharmasamghe
prasadam utpadaya esha S.yatanagatah prasada iti ] atha rajagoko
'parena samayena mrigabadhaya nirgatah | tatra VitagokenS-ranye
rishir drishtah paficitapenavasthitah. sa ca kashtatapahsarasamjni |
tenabhigamya padabhivandanam kritva sa rishih prishtah j bhagavan
1 Kunale MSS. 2 om. ABC. » gic ABC : om. D. * Sic MSS.
' Qu. asamudrayam ? " nama MSS. '■
^/
"!
1
J
i.
i
¥■ i
420
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVIII.
kiyacciram te iharanye prativasatah | sa uvaca | dvadagavarshaniti |
Vitagokah kathayati | kas tavaharah | sa rishir uvaca j phalaraulani |
kim pravaranam | darbhacivarani | ka 9ayya | trinasamstaram | Yita-
9oka uvaca | bhagavan kim duhkham badhate j rishir uvaca | ime
mriga ritukale saravasanti, yada mriganam samvaso drishto bhavati
tasmin samaye ragena paridahyami | Vita9oka uvaca | asya kashtena
tapasa rago 'dyapi na^ badhyate prageva gramanah Cakyaputriyah
svastirnasanagayanopasevinah | kuta esham ragaprahanarn bhavish-
yati I aha ca |
kashte 'smin vijane vane nivasatam^ vayvambumulaginam* j
rago naiva jito yadiha rishina kalaprakarshena hi ||
bhuktvannam saghritam prabhutapi^itam dadhyuttamalamkyi-
tam j
^akyeshv indriyanigraho yadi bhaved Vindhyah plavet sagare !|
sarvatha vancito rajaQoko yac chramaneshu Cakyaputriyeshu
karam. karoti | etac ca vacanani ^rutva raja upayajuo 'maty an
uvaca I ayam Vitagokas Tirthyabhiprasanna upayena Bhagavaccha-
sane 'bhiprasadayitavyah | amatya ahuh | deva kim ajnapayasi | ra-
jaha I yathaham rajalamkaram maulim pattam capanayitva ^snana^a-
lara pravishto bhavami tada yuyam [A. 147. b] Vita9okasyopayena
maulim pattam ca baddhva simhasane nishadayishyatha | evam
astv iti I yavad raja rajalamkarain maulim pattam capanayitva snana-
calayairi pravishtas tato 'matyair Vitacoka ucyate | rajno 'qokasyatya-
yat tvam raja bhavishyasi | imarp tavad rajalaipkarani pravaramaulim
pattam ca baddhva simhasane nishidayishyamah kim Qobhase na
veti I tais tadabharanamaulim pattam ca baddhva simhasane nisha-
dito raj nag ca niveditam | tato rajagoko Yitagokam ''rajalamkaram
maulipattabaddhain ca sijnhasanopavishtaip drishtva kathayati |
adyapy ahani jivami tvam raja samvrittah | tato rajnabhihitam | ko
1 om. MSS. : Ladbate A.
^ Sic MSS.
- Qu. nivasata -gina? •* snanaoana9alam AB.
M
*mpipii
iiiiiif
vmi
XXVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
421
-:i
'tra I tato yavad badhyaghatakS, nilambaravasanSli pralambake^a
ghanta^abdapanayo rajnah padayor nipatyocuh | deva kim ajiiapa-
yasi I raj aha | Vitagoko may a parityakta iti | yavad Yita9oka ucyate |
sagastrair badhyaghatair ' asmabhih parivrito 'siti | tato 'matyS, rajnah
padayor nipatyocuh | deva marshaya Yitagokam devasyaisha bhrata |
tato rajiiabhihitam | saptaham asya marshayami bhrata caisha mama
bhratuh snehad asya saptaham rajyam prayacchaini | yavat turya-
9atani sampravS.ditani* jayaQabdaig cananditam. prinigatasahasraig
canjalih kritah strigataig ca parivritah | badhyaghataka§ ca dvari
tishthanti | divase gate Y ita9okasyagratah sthitva arocayanti | nirgatam
YitaQoka ekam divasam shad ahany ava9ishtani | ^evam dvitiye divase |
vistarena yavat ' saptahadivase Yita9oko rajalamkaravibhushito rajno
'9okasyo samipam upanitah | tato rajna9okenabhihitam | Yita9oka
kaccit sugitam sunrityam suvaditam iti | Yita9oka uvaca | na me*
drishtaip. va syac chrutain veti | aha ca |
yena 9rutam bhaved gitam nrityam capi nirikshitam |
rasa9 casvadita yena sa bruyat tava nirnayam ||
raj aha | Yita9oka idam may a rajyam saptaham tava dattam turya9a-
tani sanipravaditani^ jaya9abdai9 cananditam anjali9ataiii pragrihi-
tani stricatai9 ca paricirnah katham tvam kathayasi naiva me drish-
tam na 9rutam iti | Yita9oka uvaca |
na me drishtam niityam na ca nripa gruto gitanin§,dah* |
na me gandha ghrata na® khalu rasS, me 'dya viditah ||
na me sprishtah spar9ab kanakamaniharangajanitah [A. 148. a] |
samuho narinam maranaparibaddhena manasa II
striyo nrittam gitam bhavana9ayanany asanavidhih j
vayo rupam lakshmir bahuvividharatna ca vasudhi ||
nirananda cunya mama nripa vara9ayya gatasukha j
stbitan drishtva dvare badhakapurushan nilavasanan ||
^ Sic MSS. - sampracoditani C. 3 gke MSS. ■* yena AC, me na BD.
•'' Qu. ninaclah for metre. * a short syllable wanting : Qu. ca?
■i -
422
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVIII.
; i
grutva ghantaravam ghoram nilambaradharasya hi [
bhayam me maranaj jatam parthivendra sudarunam ||
mrityugalyaparito 'ham na9raushid' gitam uttamam |
nadraksham nripate nrittam na ca bhoktum manahsprihS |j
mrityujvaragrihitasya na me svapno 'pi vidyate |
kritsna me rajani yata^ mrityum evanucintayan ||
raj aha | Vita^oka ma tavat tavaikajanmikasya maranabhayat tava
rajagriyam prapya harsho notpannah kim punar bhikshavo janma-
^atamaranabhayabhitah sarvany upapattyayatanani duhkhS,ny anus-
ritani pa9yanti | narake tavac charirasarptapakritam agnidahaduhkhain
ca tiryakshv anyonyabhakshanaparitrasaduhkhaip pretashu kshuttar-
shaduhkham paryeshtisamudacaradulikharn manushyeshu cyavana-
patanabhramsaduhkhaip deveshu | ebhih paiicabhir duhkhais trailok-
yam anushaktam^ | gariramanasair duhkhair utpidita badhakabhutan
skandhan pa9yanti 9unyagramabhutany ayatanani caurabhutani visha-
yani kritsnain ca traidhatukam anityatagnina pradiptam pagyanti |
tesham ragah katham utpadyate | aha ca |
* mk tavad ekajanmikasya maranabhayat tava na jayate harshah |
manasi vishayair manojnaih satatam khalu pacyamanasya* ||
kim punar janmagatanani maranabhayam anagatam vicintayatam |
manasi bhavishyati harsho bhikshunam bhojanadyeshu ||
tesham tu vastragayanasanabhojanadi ' mokshe 'bhiyuktamana-
sam janayeta*' sangam |
pacyanti ye badhakacatrunibham 9ariram adiptavegmasadricamg
ca bhavan anityan ||
katham ca tesham na bhaved vimoksho moksharthinam janma-
paranmiiklianam |
yesham manah sarvasukhacrayeshu vyavartate padmadalad
ivambhah 11
h ^4*
I
^ «
Wj
' SicMSS.
" -nadya AC.
- jata MSS. ^ anu(;aktam MSS. * pacayamanasya MSS.
' janayeva AB, janaye ca C, janaye D.
"iiiiiiiiPHPiii
XXVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
423
yada Vitagoko rajiiagokenopayena Bhagavacchasane 'bhiprasaditah
sa kritakaraputa uvaca | deva esho 'ham tarn Bhagavantam Tatha-
gatam arhantaip samyaksainbuddham Qaranaip gacchami dharmam
ca bhikshusamgham ceti | aha ca |
esha vrajami garanaip vibuddhanavakamalavimalanibhanetram |
budhavibudhanianujamahitam Jinam* viragam ca samgham ceti ||
atha rajagoko Vitacokam kanthe parish vajyovica | na tvam may a
parityakto 'pi tu ^Buddhagasanabhiprasadartham tava may a esha
upiyah pradargitah [ tato Vitagoko gandhapushpamalyadivaditra-
samudayena Bhagavatag caityan ^arcayati | saddharmam ca grinoti
samghe ca karain kurute | sa Kurkutaramam gatah | tatra Yago nama
sthaviro 'rhan shadabhijiiah | sa [A. 148. b] tasya purato nishanno
dharmagravanaya | sthavirag ca tarn avalokayitum S,rabdhah | sa
pagyati Vitagokam upacitahetukaru caramabhavikam *tenaivagrayeiia-
rhattvam pr^ptavyam | tena tasya pravrajyaya varno bhashitah |
tasya grutva spiiha jata | pravrajeyam BhagavacchS,sane | tata uttha-
ya kritaiijalih sthaviram uvaca | labheyS-ham svS,khyate dharma-
vinaye pravrajyam upasampadani bhikshubhavaip. careyam aham
bhavato 'ntike brahmacaryam | sthavira uvaca | vatsa rijanam
Agokam anujnapayasveti | tato Vitagoko yena rajagokas tenopasam-
kramya kritanjalir uvaca | devanujS,mhi mam pravrajishyami
svakhyate dharmavinaye samyag eva graddhaya agirM anagarikam |
aha ca I
udbhranto 'smi nirankugo gaja iva, vyavartito vibhramat j
tvadbuddhiprabhavankugena vidhivad Buddhopadegair aham ||
*ekam tvam arhasi me varam pradargitum tvam parthivanS,m
pate I
lokalokavarasya gasanavare lingam gubham dharayet* ||
grutva ca raja sagrukantho Vitagokam kanthe parish vajyovaca |
^ Jina MSS. ^ Buddlia<;asanad abhiprasadartham ABC.
* Sic MSS. 5 evam D : Qu. ekam tv arhasi ?
a arc- MSS.
I
'is
r
424
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVIII.
'
Vitagokalam anena vyavasayena, pravrajya khalu vaivarnikabhyupa-
gata vasah pamgukulaip. pravaraiiam parijanojjhitam aharo bhaiksh-
yani parakule ' cayanasanam vrikshamule trinasamstarali parnasam-
staro ^vyavadhe khalv api bliaishajyain asulabbam ^ putimuktam ca
bhojanam tvam ca sukumarah gitoshnakshutpipasanam duhkhanS,in
asahishnuh prasida nivartaya inanasam | Vitagoka uvaca | deva
*iiaiva hi jane tam nunaip^ vishayatrishito 'nayasavibatah | pravraj-
yam praptukamo na ripuhritabalo^ naivarthakripanab || duhkharttam
mrityuneshtam vyasanaparigatam diishtva jagad idam | panthanam
janmabbiruh givam abhayam aham gantum vyavasitah || grutva ca
rajagokab satvaram praruditum arabdhah | atha Yitagoko rajanam
anunayann uvica | deva
samsaradolam abbiruhya lolam yada nipato niyatah praj&nam |
kimartham figacchati vikriya te sarvena sarvasya yadS, viyo-
gall il •
rajaha | Vitagoka bbaiksbe tavad abhyasah kriyatam | rajakule
vrikshavatikayam tasya trinasamstarah samstrito bbojanam casya
dattam | so 'ntahpuram paryatati maharhain caharara na labhate |
tato rajiiantabpurikabhihita | pravrajitasarupyam asyaharam anu-
prayacchateti | tena yavad abbidushita putikulmasha^ labdha tam ca
paribhoktum arabdbah ] drisbtva rajfiacokena nivaritah | anujnatag
ca pravraja kimtu pravrajitva upadargayisbyasi | sa yavat KurkutarS,-
mam gatab | tasya buddbir utpanna yadiha pravrajishyamy akirno
bhavishyami | tato Videbeshu janapadesbu gatva pravrajitab | tatas
tena yujyata [A. 149. a] yavad arhattvam praptam | atbayushmato
Yitagokasyarhattvam praptasya vimuktipritisukbasamvedina etad
abhavad | asti khalu me | piirvam rajfio 'gokasya grihadvaram anu-
praptah | tato dauvarikam uvaca | gaccha rajfio 'gokasya nivedaya
1 cchanasanam MSS. '■" Sic MSS. : Qu. vyadhibadhe ? ^ ShMi- MSS.
but cf. infra. ^ Sic D, but the first words are corrupt ; naiva hi jane tam
anunam A, naivaha janeta manunam B, C omits naiva. ^ tam nunam C, tam
anunam D. ^ hatabalo AB. ^ Sic BC ; vuti- A, dhuti- D.
XXVIII.
DIVYAVADAISA.
425
Vitagoko dvari tishthati devam* drashtukama iti | tato dauvariko
rajanam Agokam abbigamyovaca | deva 'dishtya widdhi VitaQoko
'bhyagato dvari tishthati devam drashtukamah j tato rajnabhihitam (
gaccha gighrara pravegayeti | yavad Vita9oko rajakulam pravishtah |
drishtva ca rajagokah simhasanad utthaya mulanikritta^ iva drumali
sarva9arirenS,yushmantain. Vitagokam nirikshyamanah^ prarudann
uvaca I
bhuteshu samsargagateshu nityam drishtvapi main naiti yatha
vik§,ram |
vivekavegadhigatasya ganke prajfiarasasyatirasasya triptQ,h 1|
atha rSjno '9okasya RMhagupto namagramatyah | sa pa9yaty ayush-
mato Vitagokasya paiu9ukulain ca civaram mrinmayam patraip yavad
annabhaikshyam luhapranitam drishtva ca rajnah padayor nipatya
kritanjalir uvaca | deva yathayam alpecchah samtushta9 ca niyatani
ayam kritakaraniyo bhavishyati, pritir *utpadyeta, kutah. | .
bhaikshannabhojanara yasya pam9ukulam ca civaram ]
nivaso vrikshamulam ca tasyaniyatam katham ||
mra9ravam yasya mano vi9alam niramayam copacitaqi 9ari-
ram |
svacchandato jivitasadhanaini ca nityotsavam tasya manushya-
lokell
9rutva tato rSja pritamana uvaca I
apah&ya Mauryavam9am Magadhapuram sarvaratnanicayam ca |
drishtvS, vam9anivaham^ prahinamadamanamohasarambham;'' ||
atyuddhritam iva many e ya9asa putam puram iva ^maham ca |
pratipadyatam tvaya da9abaladhara9asanam '^udarena ||
atha raja9okah sarvangena parigi-ihya prajiiapta evasane nishadaya-
mS.sa pranitena caharena svahastam samtarpayati | bhuktavantani
viditva dhautahastam ^apanitapatram ayushmato Vita9okasya purato
1 drishtvfi MSS.
■* -mohamsa- MSS.
« apaniya- MSS.
C.
2 -nikrinta MSS. » Sic MSS. * utpadayata MSS.
^ meham A, Qu. : medhyam? ^ ud^j-e MSS.
54
; ..'
if" '
426
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVIII.
nishanno dharinagravanaya | athayusHman Vitagoko rajanam A9okam
dharmyaya kathaya samdargayann uvaca ]
' apramadyena sampadya rajyaigvaryam pravartatam |
durlabha trini ratnani nityam pujaya p^rthiva ||
sa yavad dharmyaya kathaya samharshayitva saipprasthitah |
atha raja9okah kritakaraputah paiicabhir ainatya9ataih parivi-ito
'nekaig ca paurajanapadasahasraih parivritah puraskrita ayushman-
tam Vitagokam anuvrajitijm arabdhah | vakshyati hi |
bhrata jyeshthena rSjiia tu gauravenanugamyate |
pravrajyay^h khalu glaghyasarndrishtikam ^ idam phalam ||
tata ayushman Vitagokah svagunan udbhavayan pagyatah sarvaja-
nakayasya riddhya vaihayasam utpatya prakrantah | atha rSjagokah
[A. 149. b] kritakaraputah pranigatasahasraih parivritah puraskrito
gaganatalavasaktadrishtir Ayushmantam Vitagokam ^nirikshyamana
ixvaca
svajanasnehanihsango vihamga iva gacchasi |
griraganigadair baddhan asman pratyadigann iva [|
atmayatfasya gantasya manahsaipketacarinah |
dhyanasya phalam etac ca ragandhair yan na dricyate [|
api ca I
riddhya khalv ^avabhartsitah paramaya grigarvitas te vayam
buddhya khalv api namitah *cirasitah prajiiabhimS,nodayam j
praptarthena phalandhabuddhimanasah samvejitas te vayam
sainkshepena savashpadurdinamukhah sthane 'vimukta vayam ||
tatrayushman Vitagokah pratyantimeshu janapadeshu 'gayyasanaya
nirgatah | tasya ca mahan vyadhir utpamiah | grutvS, ca rajnagokena
bhaishajyam upasthayikag^ ca visarjitah | tasya tena vyadhina sprish-
tasya girah "khustam abaavat [ yada ca vyadhir vigatas tasya
virudhani girasi romani^ | tena vaidyopasthayakag" ca visarjitah | tasya
1 apramodyena A. ^ gjc MSS. " -bhatsitah MSS.
5 Ex. conj. ; Qayjasana AB, qayyasana CD. * khastam A.
9irasita MSS.
) ::
''^'^mmm^mmmm^
W9^^^&^
«^
XXVTII.
MVYAVADANA.
427
ca 'gorasah praya &haro 'nusevyate | sa ghosham gatva bhaikshyain
paryatati | tasmimg ca samaye .Pundavardhananagare nirgranthopa-
sakena Buddliapratima nirgranthasya padayor nipatita citrarpita* |
upasakenagokasya rajiio niveditam | grutva ca rajiiabhihitam cighram
aiiiyatam | tasyordhvam yojanam Yakshah Qrinvanti adho yojanam
Naga yavat tam tatkshanena Yakshair upanitam | drishtva ca rajna-
rushitenabhihitam | Pundavardhane sarve aj ivikah praghatayitavyah. |
yavad ekadivase 'shtadagasahasrany ajivikanam praghatitani | tatah
Pataliputre TDliuyo 'uyena nirgrantbopasakena Buddhapratima nir-
granthasya padayor nipatita ^citrarpita | qrutva ca rajfia 'marshitena
sa nirgranthopasakab sabandbuvargo griham prave9ayitvagiiin&
dagdhah | ^ajnaptain ca yo me nirgranthasya giro dasyati tasya
duiaram dasyamiti | ghoshitam | sa cayushman Vitagoka ibhirasya
gi-ihe ratrim vasam upagatah | tasya ca vyadhinci klishtasya lubani
civarani dirghakeganakhagmagruh | abhirya l)uddhir utpanna | nir-
grantho 'yam asmakam giihe ratrim vasam upagatah | svaminam
uvaca I aryaputra sampanno 'yam asmakam dinara imam nirgrantham
praghatayitva giro rajno 'gokasyopanamayeyam iti [ tatah sa abhiro
'siin nishkosham kritva [A. 150. a] ayushmantam Vitagokam
abhigatah | ayushmata ca Vitagokena purvante jninam kshiptam |
pagyati svayamkritanam karmanam phalarn idam upasthitam | tatah
karmapratigarano bhutvavasthitah | tena tathasyabhirena girag chin-
nam | rajno 'gokasyopanitam dinaram prayaccheti ( drishtvS, ca
rajiiagokena parijnatam viralani casya girasi romani* na vyaktim
upagacchanti | tato vaidya upasthayaka^ anitah | tair drishtvabhi-
hitam I deva Vitagokasyaitac chirah | grutva raja murchito bhumau
patitah | yavaj jalasekam dattva sthapitah | amatyaig cabhihitam
deva vitaragandra apy atra pida jata diyatam saryasattveshv abhaya-
^ gorasah praya aharanusevate MSS.
ABC. 4 romani D. » -yika B.
- citrapita ABC.
3 A
ajuaptam
t T
428
DIVYAVADANA.
XXVIII.
pradanam | yavad rajnS,bhayapradS.nam dattam na bhuyah kaQcit
praghatayitavyah |
tato bhikshavah saipgayajatah sarvasam9ayacchettaram Syush-
mantam Upaguptam pricchanti | kim karma kritam ayushmata
VitaQokena yasya karmano vipakena gastrena praghatitah | sthavira
iivaca 1 tena hy ayushmantah karmani kritani purvam anyasu
jatishu I cruyatam |
bhutapurvani bhikshavo 'tite 'dhvany anyatamo lubdho iniigan
praghatayitva jivikam kalpayati | atavyam udapanam | sa tatra
lubdho gatva pS,9an yantramg ca sthapayitva mrigan praghatayati |
asati Buddhanam utpade pratyekabuddha loke utpadyante | vis
tarah . | anyatarah pratyekabuddhas tasminn udapane aharakrityam
kritvodapanad uttirya vriksharaule paryankena nishannah | tasya
gandhena miigas tasminn udapane nabhyagatah | sa lubdha agatya
pa9yati naiva mriga udapanam abhy^gatah padanusarena ca tarn prat-
yekabuddliam abhigatah | drishtvd casya buddhir.utpanna | anenaisha
adinava utpaditah | tenasim nishkoshara kritva sa pratyekabuddhah
praghatitah |
kim manyadhve ayushmantah | yo 'sau lubdhah sa esha Vita^-
(5'okah [ yatranena mrigah praghatitas tasya karmano vipakena-
mahan vyadhir utpannah | yat pratyekabuddhah ^astrena praghatitas
tasya karmano vipakena bahuni varshasahasrani narakeshu duhkham
anubhuya pancajanmacatani manushyeshupapannah ^astrena pragha^
titah I tatkarmavageshenaitarhy 'arhatprapto 'pi gastrena praghS^
titah I
kim karma kritam yenoccakule upapanno 'rhattvam ca praptam (
sthavira uvaca | Kagyape samyaksambuddhe pravrajito 'bhut Prada-
narucih j tena dayakadanapatayah samghabhaktam * karapitas tarpa-
nruii yavagupanani '^mantranakani stiipeshu ca ''chattrany avaropitani
1 Sic MSS. - bhaktam MS^-. •'' nimantra^ ? ■* chattravaropitani MSS.
impiiip
XXIX.
DIVYAVADANA.
429
dhvajah pataka [A. 150 b] gandhatnalyapushpavMitrasamudayena
pujah kritah | tasya karmano vipakenoccakule upapannah | yavad
da^avarshasahasrani brahmacaryam caritva samyakpranidhanam kri-
tam tasya karmano vipakenarhattvam praptam iti |
iti cridivyavadane ' Vitacokavadanam ashtavimgatimam^ ||
.XXIX.
^yada rajnaQokenardhamalakadanena Bhagavacchasane 9raddha
pratilabdha sa bhikshun uvaca | kena Bhagavacchasane prabhutam
danam dattara | bhikshava uculi | Anathapindadena grihapatina |
raj aha | kiyat tena Bhagavacchasane danam dattam | bhikshava ucuh [
kotigatam tena Bhagavacchasane danam dattam | grutva ca rajacokag
cintayati | tena grihapatina bhutva ^kotigatatn BhagavacchS,sane danam
dattam ( tenabhihitam | aham api * kotigatam Bhagavacchasane danam
dasyami j tena yavac caturagitidharmarajikasahasram pratishthapitam
sarvatra ca (jatasahasrani dattani jatau bodhau dharmacakre parinir-
vane ca sarvatra gatasahasram dattam paiicavarshikam kntam j tatra
ca catvari gatasahasrani dattani trini gatasahasrani bhikshunim
bhojitani yatraikam arhatam dvau 9aikshanS,m^ prithagjanakalyanaka-
nam ca | koshara sthapayitva mahaprithivim antabpuramatyaganam
atmanam Kunalaia caryasamghe niryS,tayitva catvari gatasahasrani
dattva nishkritavan j shannavatikotyo Bhagavacchasane danam
dattam | sa yavad glanibhutah [ atha raja idanim na bhavishyamiti
viklavibhutah | tasya Radhagupto namamatyo yena saha paiaguda-
nairi dattam | tada sa rajanam Agokam viklavibhutam avekshya
padayor nipatya kritaiijalir uvaca I
' om. ABC. ••' -mah I). •* This avadana is omitted in C, wliicb after
the .Vita5okavad. begins namah punar api maharaja yan maya &c. in the
yudhanakumaravadana. * Sic ABC. ^ (;ikshanam MSS.
430
DIVYAVADANA.
XXIX.
yac chatrusamghaih prabalaih sametya nodviksMtam candadiva-
karabham |
padmaaaiia9ri9atasamprapitam* kasmat savashpam tava deva
vaktram ||
raj aha | Radhagupta naham dravyavina9ain na rajyanaQanam na
ca^rayaviyogam gocami kimtu gocamy aryair yad viprayukshyami |
naham punah sarvagunopapannam samgham samaksham nara-
devapujitam |
sampujayishyami varannapanair etam* vicintyagruvimokshanam
me II
api ca Radhagupta ayam me manoratho babhuva ^koti^atam Bhaga-
vacchasane danam dasyamiti sa ca me 'bhiprayo [A. 151. a] na pari-
purnah | tato rajna9okena catvarah kotyah paripurayishyamiti
hiranyasuvarnam ^Kurkutaramam preshayitum arabdhah |
tasmim9 ca samaye Kunalasya -Sampadi* nama putro yuvarajye
pravartate | tasyamatyair abhihitam | kumara A9oko raja svalpakS,-
lavasthayi idam ca dravyam ^Kurkutaramam preshyate ko9abalina9 ca
rajano, nivarayitavyah | yavat kumarena bhandagarikah pratishid-
dhah I yada rajiio '9okasyapratishiddha* tasya suvarnabhojane aha-
ram upanamyate | bhuktva tani suvarnabhajanani ^Kurkutaramam
preshayati | tasya suvarnabhajanam pratishiddham | rupyabhajane
aharam upanamyate tany api Kurkutaramarp preshayati | tato rupya-
bhajanam api pratishiddham yaval lohabhajana aharam upanamyate j
tany api raja9okah Kurkutaramam preshayati | tasya yavan mrid-
bhajana aharam upanamyate | tasmim9 ca samaye rajfio ^'9okasyar-
dhamalakam ^karantaragatam | atha raja9okah samvigno 'matyan
pauram9 ca samnipatya kathayati | kah sampratam prithivyam
i9varah | tato 'matya utthayasanad yena raja9okas tenanjaliin pra-
y
1 -prayogam A. ^ gjc ABD. ^ kukkut- D. * sampadi A.
■'' -siddha ABD : Qu. -shiddham? ^ D. om. ardha-. '' Ex. conj. ; kalatara-
gatam A, kalabhagatam BD.
■I
mmF
XXIX
b^vyavadIna.
431
namyovaca | devah prithivyam igvarah | atha raja9okah sS,9rudur-
dinanayanavadano 'matyan uvaca |
daksMnyad anritam hi kim kathayatha bhrashtidhirajya vayam
Qesham tv^ amalakardham 4ty avasitam yatra prabhutvam mama |
aigvaryam dhig anaryam uddhatanaditoyapravegopamam
martyendrasya mamapi yat pratibhayam daridryam abhya-
gatam || .
athava ko Bhagavato vakyam anyatha karishyati | sampattayo hi
sarva vipattinidhana iti pratijiiatam | yad avitathavadina Gautamena
na hi tad visamvadati \\ ^pratigishyate 'sman nacirajiia mama
yavati yatha manasa sa dyai mahadiigilatalayihitavan nadipratiiiir-
vi'itta I
Sjnapya ^vyavadhutadimbadamaram ekatapatram mahim
utpatya pratigarvitan ariganan dgvasya dinaturan |
bhrashtasthayatano* na bhati kripanah sampraty Agoko nripali
chinnaml§.navi9irnapattrakusumah gushyaty Agoko yatha ||
tato rajagokah samipara gatam purusham ahuyovS,ca | bhadramukha
purvagunanuragad bhrashtaigvaryasyS,pi mama imam tavad apagci-
mam vyaparam kuru j idain mamardhamalakam grahaya *Kurkutara-
mam gatva samghe niryatayamadvacanic ca samghasya padabhivan-
danam kritva vaktavyam Jambudvipaigvaryasya rajiia esha saippra-
taiu vibhava iti idam tavad apagcimam danam tatha paribhoktavyam
yatha me samghagata dakshina vistima syad iti | aha ca |
idam pradanam caramam maraadya rajyam ca tarn® caiva gataii^
svabhavam |
arogyavaidyoshadhivarjitasya trata na me 'sty ^ryaganad vahir-
dha||
^ Sic BD, om, A. ^ Unintelligible, see Burnouf Intr.^ p. 428 : manasa
dyai and -9ilatale A. ' vyavadhrita AB. ^ bhrashtachayatano ABD.
* kukkut- D. 6 Sic ABD.
432
DIVYAVADANA.
XXIX.
'!
(I
:i
tat tatha bhujyatain yena pradanam mama pa^cimam |
yatha samghagata me 'dya vistirna dakshina bhavet ||
evaip deveti sa purusho raj no '§okasya pratigrutya tad ardhama-
lakam grihya ^ Kurkutaramam gatva vriddhante sthitva kritaiijalis
tad ardhamalakam samghe niryatayann uvaca j
ekacchattrasamucchrayam vasumatim [A. 151. b] ijnapayan
yah pura
lokaip tapayati sma madhyadivasaprapto diva bhaskarah |
bhagyacchidram avekshya so 'dya nripatih svaih karmabhir
vaiicitah
samprapte divasakshaye ravir iva bhrashtaprabh&vah sthitah ||
bhaktyavanatena girasa pranamya satnghaya tena khalu dattam idam
S,malakasyardham 'lakshmicapalyacihnitam | tatah saipghasthaviro
bhikshun uvaca | bhadanta bhavantah qakyam idanim samvegam
utp&dayitum [ kutah | evain hy uktam Bhagavata paravipattih
samvejaniyam. sthanam iti | kasyedanim sahridayasya samvego not-
padyate | kutali |
tyagaguro narendro 'sau Agoko Mauryakunjarah [
Jambudvipegvaro bhutva jato 'rdhamalakegvarah ||
bhrityaih sa bhumipatir adya hritadhikaro danam prayacchati
kiMmalakardham etat |
gribhogavistaramadair atigarvitanam pratyadigann iva manS,insi
prithagjananam ||
yavat tad ardhamalakam curnayitva ^yushe prakshipya* samghe
caritam | tato rajagoko Radhaguptam uvaca | kathaya Radhagupta
kah sampratam prithivyam Igvarah | atha Radhagupto 'cokasya
padayor nipatya kritanjalir uvaca | devah prithivyam igvarah | atha
rajagokah kathamcid utthaya caturdigam avalokya^ sanghayanjalini
ii,
1 kukkut- D. 2 lakshmyacapalya- BD, lakshyandpfilya- A. .^yutheABD.
* prakshipta A. ' avasakya AB.
[n\
XXIX.
DIVYAVADANA.
433
kritvovaca | esha idanira mahat kogaiTi sthapayitva imam samudra-
paryantam mahaprithivim Bhagavacchravakasamghe niryatayami |
aha ca I
imam samudrottamanilakancukam anekaratnakarabhushitana-
nam |
dadamy aham 'bhutadharam samandaram samghaya tasminn
upabhujyate phalam jl
api ca I
danenaham anena nendrabhavanam na Brahmaloke plialam
kankshami drutavarivegacapalani prageva rajagriyam |
danasyasya phalam tu bhaktimahato yan me 'sti tenapnuyam
cittaigvaryam aharyam aryamahitam nay&ti yad vikriyam ||
yavat patrabhilikhitam kritva dattara mudraya mudritara | tato raja
mahaprithivim samghe dattva kalagatah | yavad amatyair nilapita-
bhih civikabhir nirharitva^ garirapujam kritva rajanam pratishtha-
payishyama iti | yavad* Radhaguptenabhihitam | rajiia^okena maha-
prithivi samghe niryatita iti | tato 'matyair abhihitam kimartham
iti { E-adhagupta uvaca | esha raj no 'gokasya manoratho babhuva
kotigatam Bhagavacchasane danam d^syamiti tena ^shannavatikotyo
datta yS,vad rajna pratishiddha* | tadabhiprayena rajna mahapiithivi
samghe datta | yavad amatyaig catasrah kotyo Bhagavacchasane dattva
prithivim nishkriya Sampadi rajye pratishthapitah [ Sampader
Vrihaspatih putro Vrihaspater Yrishaseno Yrishasenasya Pushya-
dharma Pushyadharmanah Pushyamitrah [ so 'matyan amanti'ayate |.
ka upayah syad yad asmakani nama ciram tishthet | tair abhihitam |
devasya ca vamgad Agoko namna raja [A. 152. a] babhuveti tena
caturagitidharmarajikasahasram pratishthapitam yavad Bhagavac-
chasanam prapyate tavat tasya yagah sthasyati | devo 'pi ^caturagiti-
^ satadhardm A, sudharam D. ^ AB only ratva. "** tavadadhumrastenabhi-
A., • nabhi- B. * shannavat A, shannuvyanta B. ' Sic ABD. ^ Here AB
break off, B makes a lacuna, A has no break but runs on devo 'pi maharaja yan
in XXX., D alone has what follows.
C. • . , DO
II
1
V.
434
DIVYAVADANA.
XXIX.
dharmarajikasahasram pratishthapayatu | rajaha | mahegakhyo raja-
9oko babhuva | anyah kagcid upaya iti | tasya brahmanapurohitah.
prithagjano 'graddhah | tenabhibitam j deva dvabbyam karanabhyam
nama ciram stbasyati | yavad raja Pusbyamitrag ' eaturangabalakayam
saranahayitva Bbagavaccbasanam vinagayishyamiti ^Kukkutaramam
nirgatah | dvare ca simhanado muktah | yavat sa raja bbitah Patali-
putram pravishtali | evam dvir api trdr api yavad bbikshumg ca
samgham abuya kathayati | Bbagavaccbasanam nagayisbyamiti kim
iccbatba stupam samgbaraman va | bbiksbubbih parigribitab^ | yavat
Pusbyamitro yavat saingbaramani ^bbiksbumg ca pragbatayan prastbi-
tah I sa yavaccbakalam anupraptah [ tenabbibitam | yo me grama-
nagiro dasyati tasyabam dinai'agatam dasyami | 'dbarmarajikavarbad-
viiddbya giro datum arabdbam'^ | grutva ca rajarbatpragbatayitum^
arabdbab | sa ca nirodbam sa.mapannah | tasya paropakramo na
kramate | sa yatnam "utsrijya yavat Kosbthakam gatah [ DamsbtrS-
nivasi yaksbag cintayati | idam Bbagavaccbasanam vinagyati abaip.
ca giksbam dharayami na maya gakyam kasyacid apriyam kartum |
tasya dubita Krimigena yaksbena yacyate na canuprayaccbati tvam
papakarmakariti | yavat sa dubita tena Kiimigasya'^ datta Bbagavac-
cbasanaparitranartbam parigrahaparipalanartbain ca | Pusbyami-
trasya rajiiah prisbtbatab yaksbo maban pramane ^yuyam [ tasya-
nubbavat sa raja na pratibanyate | yavad Damsbtranivasi yaksbas
tam Pusbyamitranubandbayaksbam grabaya® parvatacarye 'carat |
yavad daksbina mahasamudram gatab j Krimigena'" ca yaksbena
mabantam parvatam anayitva Pusbyamitro raja sabalavahaiio
^'vasbtabdbab | tasya Munibata iti samjna ^'vyavastbapit^ | yada
Pusbyamitro raja pragbatitas tada Mauryavanigas samuccbinnah |
'"iti gridivyavadane Agokavadanam samaptam'^ |
1 -mitra D. ^ yjc j). 3 gic D : Qu. samgharama bhikshubhih p- ?
* bMkshuQca D. ^ -bdhah D. ^ sa tanmutsrijya D. '^ Krimisbasya D.
8 Qu. prayane yuktah ? ^ grahaye D. ^^ Krimisbena D. ^^ -tab D. ^^ gjg
D. -^' D, -which omits Sudhanakumaravadana, has trim^atitamah samaptah.
XXX.
DIVYAVADANA.
435
- " XXX.
'namah punar api maharaja yan ^mayanuttarasamyaksambodhi-
praptaye daiiS,ni dattani punyani kritani viryaparamita ca paripurita
anuttara samyaksambodhir naradhita tac chruyatam | .
bhutapurvam maharaja Paficalavishaye rajanau babhuvatu TJttara-
paiicalo Dakshinapancalag ca | tatrottarapaiicalo Mahadhano iiamii4
Hastinapure rajyain karayati riddliam ca sphitam ca kshemam -ca
subhiksham cakirnabahujanamanushyam ca gantakali kalahadimbada-
marataskara^-durbhiksharogapagatam galikshugomahishisaippannam |
dharmiko dharmarajo dharmena rajyam karayati | tasmimg ca nagare
raaliahrada utpalakumudapundarikasaippanno hamsakarandavaca-
kravakopacobhito* ramaniyab | tatra ca hrade Janmacitrako nama
nagapotah. prativasati j sa kalena kalaip samyagvaridbaram anupra-
yacchati | ativagasyasampattir bhavati gasyavati vasuinati subhikshan-
napano dego danamanasatkaravamc ca lokah gramanabrahmanakri-
panavanipakopabhojyah | Dakshinapancalas tu rajadharmabliuyish-
thag cando rabhasah karkago 'dharmena rSjyam karayati nityam
dandena ghatanadharanabandhanahadinigadoparodhe rashtranivasi-
nam trasayati [ adharmabhuyishthataya casya devo na kalena kalam
samyagvaridharam utsrijati | tato 'sau mahajanakayah samtrastah
svajivitapekshaya rashtraparityagam kritvottarapancalasyaiva rajno
vishayam gatva prativasati | yavad aparena samayena Dakshinapan-
calo raja mrigayavyapadegena janapadan vyavalokanaya nirgatah |
yavat pagyati gramanagarS,ni gunyany udyanadevakulani bhinnapra-
bhagnS,ni | sa janakayah kva gata iti kathayati | amatyah kathayanti |
devottarapaiicalasya rajno vishayam gatah [ kimartham | deva-
bhayaip prayaccha kathayamah | dattam bhavatu | tatas te katha-
^ Begins thus in BC : A omits namah and writes devo 'pi (a page from end
of xxix.) punar api continuously. D omits the whole tale. Beginning lost?
" mayanuttaram- MSS. ^ rushka A, dushkara BC, ^ -opapaQobhito MSS.
I
43G
DIVTAVADANA.
XXX.
I
I
. . I
i'.
V
,)
- 1
yanti | devottarapaucalo raia dharmena rajyam karayati tasya jana-
pada riddhag ca sphitag ca kshemag ca subhikshag cakirnabaliujanama-
nushyag ca pragantakalikalahadimbadamarataskaradurbhiksharogapa-
gatah galikshugomahisliisainpanna danamanasatkaravamg ca lokah
gramanabralimanavanipakopabhojyah | devas tu cando rabhasah
karkago nityam tadanaghatanadharanabandhananigadoparodhe rash-
iram trasayati | yato 'sau janakayah sanitrastali saipvegana apanna
Uttarapaiicalasya rajuo vishayam gatali | Dakshinapaiicalo raja
kathayati ] bhavantali ko 'sav upayah syad yenasau janakayah
punar agatyaishu gramanagareshu prativaset j amatya ahuh | yadi
deva Uttarapaiicalavad dharmena rajyam karayasi maitracitto 'nukam-
pacittag ca rashtram palayasi na cirad asau janakayah punar agatyaishu
gramanagareshu prativaset | Dakshinapancalo raja kathayati | bha-
vanto yady evam aham apy Uttarapaiiealavad [A. 152. b] dharmena
rajyam karayami maitracitto hitacitto 'nukampacittag ca rashtram
palayami ytiyam tatha kuruta yathasau janakayah punar agatyaishu
gramanagareshu prativasatiti | amatya ahuh | devaparo 'pi tatranu-
gamso 'sti tasmin nagare mahahrada utpalakumudapundarikasam-
channo hamsakarandavacakravakopagobhitas tatra Janmacitrako
nama nagapotakah prativasati | sa kalena kalam samyagvaridharam
anuprayacchaty ativacasyasampattir bhavati | tena tasya gasyavati
vasumati subhikshannapanac ca degah | rajaha | ko 'sav upayah syad
yenasau nagapota ihaniyeta' | amatya- ahuh | deva vidyamantra-
dharinas tan ^anayeti ] te samanvishyantam | tato rajna suvarna-
pitakam dhvajagre baddhva svavijite ghantavaghoshanam karitam | ya
Uttarapaiicalarajavishayaj Janmacitrakam nama nagapotakam anayati
tasyemarn suvarnapitakam dasyami mahata ca satkarena satkarishya-
miti I yavad anyatamo 'hitundiko 'matyanam sakacain gatva katha-
yati I mamedain suvarnapitakam anupi-ayacchataham Janmacitram
na,ma nagapotakam apahrityanayamiti j amatyah kathayanti | esha
1 -uiyet MSS. ^ anayati A.
ri
- .immimmwW!VjiKiWfimi^!!(i^^
XXX.
DIVYAVADANA.
437
gi-ihana | sa kathayati | yo yuslimakam graddhayitah pratyayitag ca
tasya haste tishthatu | anite Janmacitre nagapotake graliishyS,miti j
evam kurushveti | tato 'sav aliitundikali pratyayitasya punishasya
haste suvarnapitakam sthapayitva Hastinapuram gatah | tenasau
hradah samantato vyavalokito nimittikritah | asau Janmacitro
nagapotaka etasmin pradege tishthatiti tato balyupaharanimittam
punah pratyagatah | amatyanam kathayati | balyupaharam enam
prayacchata^ saptame divase tain nagapotakam apahrityanayamiti |
sa c&hitundikas tena samlakshitah | mamasav apaharanayagatah.
saptame divase mam apaharishyati matapitriviyogajam me duhkhain.
bhavishyatiti kirn, karomi kim §aranam prapadyeyam iti | tasya
hradasya natidure dvau lubdhakau prativasatali Sarako ^Halakah | tau
hradam asritya' jivikam kalpayatah ] ye sthalagatah pranino mriga-
*sarabhasukaradayas tarn hradam upasarpanti tan praghatayato ye
'pi jalagata matsyakacchapamandukadayah ] tatra Sarakah kalagato
Halako jivati ] Janmacitro nagapotah samlakshayati ko 'nyo 'sti
mama garanam rite Halakat lubdhakat | tato manushyavegam asthaya •
Halakasya lubdhakasya sakagam gatah | gatva kathayati [ bhoh pu-
rusha kim tvaia janishe kasyanubhavad Dhanasya rajfio janapada
riddhag ca sphitag ca subhikshakirnabahujanamanushyag ca praganta-
kalikalahadimbadamarataskaradurbhiksharogapagatah qal ikshugo-[A.
153. a] mahishisainpanni iti | sa kathayati j jane sa raja dharmiko
dharmena rajyam karayati maitracitto hitacitto 'nukampacittag ca
rashtram palayatiti | sa kathayati | kim etad evathasty anyad api |
lubdhakah kathayati | asty anyo 'py anugamsah asmin pradege Janma-«
citrako nama nagapotakah prativasati sa kalena kalarn samyagvari-
dharam anuprayacchaty ativagasyasampattir bhavati gasyavati vasu-
mati subhikshannapanag ca dega iti | Janmacitrah kathayati | tain
nagapotakam ito vishayad apaharet tasya nagapotakasya kim syat | na
^ -ate A, -ati B. ^ C generally gives Phalaka. _ ^ agiitya C. * Sic
MSS. (Pali form and meaning).
438
DIVYAVADANA.
XXX.
h t^
gobhanam syad matapitriviyogajam duhkham syad rajiio rashtrasya
ca I yo 'paharati tasya kim tvaip. kuryali j sa aha | jivitad vyaparo-
payeyam ] janishe tvam. kataro 'sau nagapotaka iti | na jane | ahara
evasau nagah. | Dakshinapancalavaishayikenahitundikenapahritya ni- ■
yeta' | sa ^balyupaharavidlianartham gatah saptame divase agami-
shyati | agatyasya hradasya catasrishu diksliu khadiragalakan. ni-
khanya nanarangaili sutrair veshtayitva mantran avartayishyati | tatra
tvaya pracchanne samnikrislite sthatavyain, yada tenayam evamrupali
prayogah krito bhavati tada hradamadhyat kvathamanam paniyam
utthasyaty aham cotthasyami | tada tvayasav ahitundikah garena
marmani tadayitavya agu copasainkramya vaktavyo mantran upa-
samhara ma te ^utkrittamulam girah kritva pritlaivyam nipatayishya-
miti I yady asau mantran anupasamliritya pranair viyokshyate mritam
te 'bam yavajjivam mantrapacabaddhah syam iti [ lubdhakah praha |
yadi tavaikasyaivam gunah syat tathapy aham evam kuryani prageva
sarajakasya rashtrasya gacchaham te trateti | tatas tena nagapota-
kena tasyaikapargve guptasthanam upadargitam [ yavad asau lubdha-
kah saptame divase pratigupte pradece atmanaiti gopayitvavasthitah |
sa cahitundika agatya balyupaharam kartum arabdhah | tena catas-
rishu dikshu catvarah khadirakilaka nikhatah I nanarangaih sutrair
veshtayitva mantra avartitah [ tatas tasmat *paniyam kvathitum
Srabdham lubdhakena ca garena marmani taditah | nishkogam casim
kritvabhihitah | tvam asraadvishayanivasinam nagapotam apaharasi
ma te ^utkrittamulam girah kritva prithivyam nipatayamiti | tato
'hitundikena duhkhavedanabhibhutena [A. 153. b] maranabhayabhi-
tena mantra vy avartitah | tatsamanantaram ca lubdhakena jivitad
vyavaropitah | tato nago mantrapagavinirmukto hradad abhyud-
gamya lubdhakam parish vakta van evam caha | tvam me mata tvam
me pita yan maya tvam agamya matapitriviyogajain duhkham not-
1 niyate C. = balyop- MSS.
5 utkiimulam A, utkrityam- BC.
utkritya- MSS. ^ paniyam MSS.
' r>
l|iiPiP!|i|i!PSPP«iiiiWi^
^mmg^imm^im
XXX.
DIVYAVADANA.
439
pannam ^.gaccha bhavanam gacchamah | tenasau bhavanarn nito
nanavidliena cannapanena samtarpito ratnani copadargitani mata-
pitrog ca niveditah | amba tata esha me suhric charanaip. bandhavo
'syanubhavad yushmabhih saha viyogo na jata iti | tabliyam asau
varena pravarito vividhani ca ratnani dattani | sa Hany adaya tas-
mad dhradad vyutthitah | tasya ca hradasya natidure pushpapbala-
salilasampanne nanagakunikujita risher agram agramapadam | tatra
ca nagapotakena sardham viittakam tat sarvam vistarena sain.§,khya-
tam I tata rishih kathayati [ kim ratnaili kim va te suvarnena tasya
bhavane 'mogho nama pacas tishthati tarn yacasva j tato lubdhako
'moghapage sainjatatrishnah | rishivacanam upagrutya punar api
nagabhavanam gato yavat pagyati bhavanadvire tain amoghapagam |
tasyaitad abhavat | esba sa pa§o yo maya prartbaniya iti viditvS,
nagabhavanam pravisbtah [ tato Janmacitrena nagapotakenanyaig ca
nagaih sasambbramaih. pratisammodito ratnaig ca pravaritah. | sa
kathayati | alam mama ratnaih kinitv etam amoghapagam prayaccba-
theti I sa naga aha | tavanena kiip prayojanam yada ^Garutmatopa-
drut^ bhavamas tadanenatmanam rakshamah | lubdhaka S,ha | yush-
makam esha kadacit kar^icid ^Garutmatopadrutanam upayogam
gacchati mama tv anena satatam eva prayojanam [ yady asti kritam
upakritam canuprayaccheti | Janmacitrasya nagapotakasyaitad abha-
vat I mam anena bahupakritam matapitarav avalokya dadamiti | tena
matS,pitarav avalokya sa pago dattah | tato 'sau lubdhakah prithivi-
labdhaprakhyena sukhasaumanasyenapyayitamanii ^'moghapagam
adaya nagabhavanad abhyudgamya svagriham gatah |
. yavad aparena samayena Dhano raja devya sardham kridati
ramate paricarayati | tasya kridato ramamanasya paricarayato na
putro na duhita | sa kare kapolam dattva cintaparo vyavasthitah |
anekadhanasamuditam me griham na me putro na duhita mama-
tyayat svakulavaragacchede rashtrapaharah *sarvasantam svapateyam
tan MSS.
2 Garunmat- MSS. ' Sic MSS. * sarvasantah MSS.
mm
440
DIVYAVADANA.
XXX.
^^ ;i
aputram iti kritvanyarajavidheyo bhavishyatiti [A. 154. a] | sa gra-
manabrahmanasuhritsambandhibandhavair ucyate | deva kim asi
cintaparab | sa etat prakaranam vistarenarocayati | te kathayanti |
devataradhanam kuru putras te bhavishyatiti | so 'putrah putrabhi-
nandi Civavarunakuveravasavadin anyaing ca devataviqeshan ^.y^cate
tadyatharamadevata vanadevata catvaradevata gringatakadevata bali-
pratigrahika sahaja sahadharmika nityanubaddha api devata' ayacate |
asti caisha loke pravado yad ayacanahetoh putra jayante duhitarag
ceti I tac ca naivain, yady evara abhavishyad ekaikasya putrasahasram
abhavishyat tadyatha rajfiag cakrayartinah | api tu trayanam stha-
nS,nam sammukhibhavat putra jayante duhitarag ca | katameshara
trayanam j matapitarau raktau bhavatah samnipatitau mata casya
kalya bhavati ritumati ca ^gandharvapratyupasthita bhavati | esh&m
trayanam sthananam samnmkhibhavat putra jayante^duhitarag ca | sa
caivam S.yacanaparas tishthaty anyatamag ca bhadrakalpiko bodhisat-
tvas tasyagramahishyah kukshim avakrantah | paficaveniya dharma
ekatye panditajatiye matrigrame | katame .paiica | raktam purusham
janati viraktam janati kalam janati ritum janati garbham avakran-
tam janati yasya sakagad garbham avakramati tarn api janati dara-
kani janati darikam janati | ^saced darako dakshinam kukshim nigritya
tishthati saced darika bhavati vamam kukshim niQritya tishthati |
sattamana* svamina arocayati | Mishtya vardhasvaryaputra apanna-
sattvasmi samvritta yatha ca me dakshinam kukshim nigritya tish-
thati niyatam darako bhavishyatiti | so 'py attamanattamana* pur-
vam kayam unnamayya dakshinam bahum abhiprasaryodanam uda-
nayati | apy evaham cirakalabhilashitaip putramukham pagyeyam jato
me syan navajatah | krityani me kurvita bhritah pratibhared day ad-
yam me pratipadyeta kulavam90 me cirasthitikali syad asmakam
catyatitakalagatanam alpam va prabhutam va danani dattva pun-
yani kritvasmakam namna dakshinam adekshyati idam tayor yatra-
1 -tan MSS. = gandharvam C. ^ gaca MSS. ^ Sic MSS. here.
5'
'fsmmmiimiim'im^^^i^ilffmiK^^
XXX.
DIVYAVADANA.
441
tatropapannayor gacchator anugacchatv iti | 4pannasattvara vi-
ditva upariprasadatalagatam ayantrit3,m dharayati tiktamlalavanama-
dhurakatukashayavivarjitair aharair harardhaharavibhushitagatrim
apsarasam iva nandanavanaciriniiTi mancan mancam pithat [A. 154. b]
pitham avatarantim adharimam bhumim na casyah kimcid amanojiia-
9abda9ravanain yav^ad eva garbliasya paripakaya ( sashtanam va
navanam va masanam atyayat prasuta | darako jato 'bhirupo dar9a-
niyah prasadiko gaurali kanakavarna9 chattra,kara9irah pralambaba-
hur vistirnalalata uccaghoshanah saipgatabhrus tunganasah sarvanga-
pratyangopetah j tasya jatav anandabheryas^ taditah 1 9rutva raja kath-
ayati j kim etad iti | antahpurikabhi rajneniveditam' | devadishtya
vardhasva putras te jata iti j tato rajna tarn sarvam nagaram apagata-
pashana9arkarakathallam vyavasthitani candanavarisiktam ucchrita-
dhvajapatakam surabhidhupaghatikopanibaddham nanapushpabhikir-
naramaniyam ajiia ca datta | 9ramanabrahmanakripanavanipakeV>hyo
danam prayacchata sarvabandhanamokshani ca kuruteti | tasyaiva
trini saptakany ekavim9atidivasan vistarena jatakarma karoti | tasya
jatimaham kiitva namadheyam vyavasthapitum arabdhani kim
bhavatu darakasya nameti | amatyah kathayanti | ayam darako
Dhanasya rajiiah putro bhavatu darakasya Sudhano nameti | tasya
Sudhana iti namadheyam vyavasthapitam | Sudhano darako 'shtabhyo
dhatribhyo 'nudatto dvabhyam *amsadhatribhyam dvabhyavn kshira-
dhatribhyana dvabhyam maladhatribhyara dvabhyam kridanika-
bhyara dhatribhyam | so 'shtabhir dhatribhir uaniyate ^vardhate
kshirena dadhna navanitena sarpisha sarpimaiidair van} ai9 cottaptot-
taptair upakaranavi9eshair a9U ^vardhate hradastham iva pahkajam |
sa yada mahan samvrittas tada lipyam upanyastah samkhyayaiu
gananayam mudrayam *uddhare nyase nikshepe* vastuparikshayara
kumaraparikshayS,m kumarikaparikshayam daruparikshayam ratna-
- atsa- MSS. » Sic MSS. * udvare MSS.
1 -tab MSS.
* nikshepa- MSS.
oU
442
DIVYAVADANA.
XXX.
Ml
parikshayam vastraparikshayani | so 'shtasu parikghasu ghatako
vacakah panditah patupracarah sainvrittah | sa yani tani bhavanti
rdjujim kshatriyanS,ui murdhnabhishiktanam janapadai9varyam anu-
praptaiiaui ruahantam piitbivimandalam abhinirjityadhyavasatani
pyithagbhavanti ^ilpastlianakarmasthanani tadyatha hastigrivayam
acj'vaprishthe rathe tsarau dhanusliy apayaiie niryane 'iikugagrahe
pa^agrahe chedye bhedye mushtibandhe (jikhtibandhe padabandhe
duravedhe' ^abdavedlie* marmavedhe 'kshunnavedhe^ dridhaprahari-
tayam paiicasthaneshu kyitavi samvrittah | tasya pitra triiiy antah-
purani vyavasthapitani jyeshtham [A, 155. a] madhyam kaniyasara
trini vasagi-ihani mapitani haimantikam graishmikam varshikatn
triny udyanani mapitani haimantikam graishmikam varshikam | tatah
Sudhanakumara upariprasadatalagato nishparushena turyena kridati
ramate paricarayati |
yavad aparena samayena Halako lubdhako mrigayanveshamanas
tena tenanuvicarann anyatamani parvatam anupraptah | tasya ca par-
vatasyadhastad risher aQramapadain pacyati pushpaphalasampannam
njinapakshiganavicaritani maliantara ca hradam utpalakumudapunda-
rikasaiiichannani hamsakarandavacakravakopai^obhitam | sa tam
acramapadaip paribhramitum arabdhn yavat tam rishim pa9yati
dirghakecacmacrunakharomanam * vatatapakarshita9ar iram civara-
valkaladharinam anyatamavrikshamula9rayatrinakutikakritanilayam
drishtva ca punah padabhivandanam kritva kritanjaliputah paprac-
cha* I bhagavan kiyacciram asmin pradece tava prativasatah |
catvarim9ad varshaiii | asti tvayeyata kalenasmin prade9e ka9cid
a9caryadbhutadharma drishtah 9ruto va | pra9antatma rishir mandam
mandam uvaca | bhadramukha drishtas te 'yam hradah | drishto
bhagavan | esha" Brahmasabha nama pushkirini utpalapadmakumu-
dapuiidarikasaiiichauna nclnapakshigananishevita ^himarajatatushara-
II
1 durabauclhe AB. ^ pabdabandhe B. -^ akshnna- MSS. * cabha-
tapa- A, rajatapa- B. ^ prayaccha MSS. " esha MSS. ^ himarajatush- AB.
HPi
■^PRiPPfPiPRipqPiRr
^^mmp
XXX.
DIVYAVADANA.
443
gaurambusanipurnS, surabhikusumapurnatoya, | asyam pushkirinyS,in
^ancada9ainyaip Manohara nama Drumasya kinnararajasya duhita
paiioakinnarigataparivara nanavidhrtsnanodvartanair agatya snati
suanakale casya madhuragitavaditac^abdena mrigapakshino ^'pahri-
yante | aham api tani 9abdam 9rutva tnahata pritisaumanasyena
saptahain atinamayami | etad a9Garyani bhadraniukha maya drishtam
iti I atha Halakasya lubdhakasyaitad abhavat | 9obhano 'yani maya
'moghah pago nagal labdho Manohariiyali kinnaryali" kshepsya-
miti I so 'parena samayena purnapaiicadacyam amogliam pa9am
adaya hradatirasamipe pushpaphalavdtapagahaiiam asrityavadhana-
tatparo 'vasthitali | yavaii Manohara kinnari panca9ataparivarita
tadri9yaiva vibhutya Brahmasabham pushkirinim avatirna snatum |"
tatsamauantarani ca Halakena lubdhakeuamoghah pa9Th kshipto
yena Manohara kinnari baddha | tayamoghapa9a9ritaya [A. 155. b]
hrade ^mahahatamandah kiito bhishana9 ca 9abdo nicciritah | yam
§rutva pari9ishtah kinnarigana ita9 camuta9 ca saiiibhranto Manoha-
ram nirikshitum arabdhah | pa9yanti baddhaip diishtva ca punar bhita
nishpalayitah | adrakshit sa* lubdhakas tarn paramarupadar9aniyam
drishtva ca punar upaclishto grahishyamiti | saha | ha hatasmi ha
mandabhagya mamedri9im avastham aptam |
ma naishis tvam hi ma prakshir naitat tava suceshtitam |
rajabhogya surupaham na sadhugrahanam taveti ||
lubdhakah praha | yadi tvam na grihnami nishpalSyase | sa katha-
yati I naham mshpalaye yadi na 9raddadhasi ^imarn cudamanim
grihanasyanubhavenaham uparivihayasa gacchamiti | lubdhakah
kathayati | katham jane | taya 9irastha9 cudamanir datta ukta9 ca |
esha cudamanir yasya haste tasyaham va9a bhavami | tato lubdha-
kenasau cudamanir grihitah pa9abaddham cainam ^samprasthitah |
tena khalu samayena Sudhanarajakumaro ^mrigayanirgatah | adra-
^ Sic MSS.
■* su MSS. 5
^ kinnarya prikshep- B. * mahMapamandah MSS.
ayam AB. •> Qu. grihitva om. ^ Qu. miigayam.
I-
PI
'
5 !
J
444
DIVYAVADANA.
XXX.
kshit sa lubdhakah Sudhanam rajakumaram abhirupain dar9aniyam
prSsadikain drishtva ca punar asyaitad abhavat | ayam ca rajaku-
niara iyam ca paramadarganiya yady enam drakshyati balad grahi-
shyati | yannv aham enam prabhritanyayena svayain evopanayeyam |
tatas tani pagabaddham ^daya yena rajakumaras tenopasaTpkrintah |
upasamkramya padayor nipatya kathayati | idain mama devasya
striratnam prabhritam anitam pratigrihyatam iti | adrakshit Sudha-
nakumaro Manoharain kinnarim abhiriipam dar^aniyam prasadikam
paramacubhavarnapushkalataya samanvagatam sarvagunasamuditam
ashtadagabhih strilakshanaih samalanikritam janapadakalyanam kaii-
cana-'kalacakurmapinonnatakathinasahitasujatavrittapragalbhaiQana-
stanim abhin ilaraktairi9ukavisritayatana vakamalasadri9anayanam su-
bhruvam iyatatunganasam vidrumamaniratnavimbaphalasamsthana-
sadricadharoshthim ^ sadiidhaparipurnagandapargvam atyartharati-
karakapolatilakanupurvacaiitamsaipgatabhruvaravindavikacasadriQa-
paripurnavimala^acivapusham pralambabahuiii gambhiratrivalika-
samnatamadhyam stanabharavanamyamanapurvardham rathanga-
samsthitasujatajaghanam kadaligarbhasadricakaranupurvavasthita-
sxijatakarabhorum ^sunigudhasuracitasarvangasundaragiram * sahita-
manipidasamraktakaratalapraharshanupuravalayam harardhaharanir-
ghoshavimala-[A. 156. a]-9itagatim ayatanilasukshmake9i]Ti sacivara-
prabhrashtakancigunam nupuravacchaditapadam kshamodarim tarn
pratikiriiaharam uttaptajambunadacarupurnam drishtva kumarah
sahasa papata viddho dridharagaqarena | tatra sa ''ragavarahavadaha-
napatarigasadri9ena jalacandracaiicalavimalojjvalasvabhavena dur-
grahyatarena naditarangajhashamakarasurabhigamanena garudapava-
najavasamagatina tulaparivartanalaghutarena vanaravasthitacapa-
lodbhrantatarena ^ satatabhy asakle9anishevanaragasukhasvS,dalolena^
1 kuQala B, kulacja C. * sadri- MSS. ^ -sucarita- C.
^ -ahava- ex conj. : MSS. seem to have -ahuuva- or -ajSuva-
sagata- C. ^ -svaloleiia AB.
-sarakta- MSS.
' samata- A
'^
^
h=
liiiiiiillii
9iiiliiiMliiiP
XXX.
DIVYAVADANA.
445
sarvakleQavishamadurgaprapatanihsangena paramasalilena * cittena
tadbhutanugataya ajoni^o manaskaradhanurvisritaih samyogabhila-
shitaparamarahasyagabdena kamagarena hridaye viddhah | aha ca |
drishtva ca taip Sudhana indusamanavaktram
pravridghanantaravini9cariteva vidyut |
tatsiiehamanmathavilasasamudbhavena
sadyas sa cetasi tu ragagarena viddhali || ^
sa tarn atimanoharam grihitva Hastiaapuram gatah. | sa ca lubdhah
paiicagramavarenacchaditah | tatah Sudhano rajakumaro Manoha-
raya sardham upariprasadatalagatah kridati ramate paricarayati |
Manoharaya rupayauvanagunena Sudhanah kumaro 'nekaig copacS,ra-
9atais tathapabrito yatha muhurtam api tarn na jahati | yavad
aparena samayena Jetavanad dvau brahmanav abhyagatau | tatraiko
rajanam samgrito dvitiyah Sudhanam kumaram | yo rajanam samgritah
sa rajua puroMtab sthapito bbogai^ ca samvibhaktab | yas tu Sudha-
nam kumaram sa bhogamatrena samvibhaktab | sa katbayati |
kumara yada tvam pitur atyayad rashtre pratisbthasyasi tada me
kim karishyasiti j Sudhanah katbayati | yatha tava sahayo brabmano
mama pitra paurohitye 'vasthapita evam aham tvam api paurohitye
sthapayamiti | esha ca vrittantas tena brahmanena karnaparamparayji
9rutab | tasyaitad abhavat | aham tatha karishye yatha kumaro
rajyam eva nasadayishyatj kutas tara purohitam sth^payishyatiti |
yavad aparena samayena tasya rajno vijite 'nyatamab karvatikah
prativiruddhab | tasya samucchittaye eko dandah preshitab [ sa hata-
vihatavidhvastab pratyagatah j evam yavat sapta ye^ dandah preshi-
tah I te 'pi hatavidhvastah praty§,gatah | amatyai raja vijiiapitah |
deva kimartham svabalam baryate^ param vardbyate yavan naikah*
ka9cid devasya vijite 9astrabalopajivi sarvo 'sav ^huyatam iti | brah-
maiiah [A. 156. b] purobitah samlakshayati | ayam sa kumarasya
vadbopayakala iti | tena raja vijnaptah | deva naivam asau 9akyah
1 -salilena MSS. 2 gaptame MSS. =* taryate C. ^ naikam MSS.
>: ■■
ifvf»ii^-,
I
I
I
I
446
DIVYAVADANA.
XXX.
saipnamayitum | r&ja kathayati | kim maya svayam gantavyam |
purohitali kathayati | kimartham devali svayam gacchati, ayam
Sudhanah kumaro yuva baladarpayuktah, esha dandasahiyah presh-
yatam iti | raja kathayati | evam astv iti | tato raja kumaram
4huya kathayati | gaccha kumara dandasahiyah 'karvatikam samna-
maya | evairi deveti Sudhanah kumaro rajiiah praticrutyantahpuram
pravishto Manoharadar^anac casya sarvam vismj-itam | punar api
rajnabhihitah | punar api taddar9anat sarvani vismritam | purohi-
tena cabhihitah | deva Sudhanah kumaro Manoharayativasakto^ na
9akyate preshayitum | rajS, kathayati | sadhanam sajjam kriyatam
nirgatah kumaro 'ntahpurat preshayitavyo yatha Manohar&yah saka-
9am na prativasatiti | evam deveti | amatyai rajnah prati9rutya
balaugho hastya9varathapadatisampanno 'nekapraharanopakarana-
yuktah sajjikritah | tatah kumaro nirgata uktah | gaccha kumara
sajjo balaugha iti | sa kathayati | deva gamishyami Manoharam
drishtva | raja kathayati | kumara na drashtavya kalo 'tivartate | sa
kathayati | tavad yady evain mataram drishtva gacchami [ gaccha
kumaravalokaya jananim | sa Manoharasantakam cudamanim adaya
matus saka9am upasamkrantah padayor nipatya kathayati j ambaham
karvatikam samnamanaya gacchami |
duhita Cakrakalpasya kinnarendrasya manini |
paly a ^viraha9okarta madvatsalyadhiya tvaya ||
ayam cudamanis suguptam sthapayitavyo na kadacin Manoharaya
datavyo 'nyatra pranaviyogad iti | sa evain mataram ''pitaram.
samdi9yabhivadya ca nanayodhabalaughaturyanirnaditaih sampra-
sthito 'nupurvena janapadan atikramya tasya karvatikasya natidure
'nyatamam vrikshamulam nigritya vasam upagatah | tena khalu
samayena Vaicravano mahai-ajo 'nekayakshaparivaro 'nekayaksha9a-
tasahasraparivaras tena yakshanam yakshasamitam samprasthitah |
^ -nam AC, na B,
(jakto MSS. 3 vira- A, vihara- B, ■* om. A.
i'
m
XXX.
DIVYAVADANA.
447
tasya tena 'patha gacchatah khagapathena yanara avasthitam | tas-
yaitad abhavat | bahu90 'ham anena patha samatikranto na ca me
kadacid yanam pratihatain ko 'tra hetur yenedanim pratihata iti |
pagyati Sudhanam kumaram | tasyaitad abhavat | ayam bhadrakal-
piko bodhisattvah khedam apatsyati yuddhay^bhiprasthitah | sa-
hayyam asya karaniyam karvatikah samnamayitavyo na ca kasyacit
praninah pida karaniyeti [A. 157. a] viditv& Paiicikaiu mahS,yaksha-
senapatim amantrayate | ehi tvam Paiicika Sudhanasya kumarasya
karvatikam ayuddhena samnamaya na ca te kasyacit praninah pida
kartavyeti | tatheti Pancikena yakshasenapatina Yai9ravanasya
maharajasya pratigrutya divyag caturango balakayo nirmitas tilama-
trapramanah purushah parvatapraminS, hastino hastipramanS, agvah |
tato nanavidhakhadgamushalatomarapagacakragaraparasvadhadigas-
travi^eshena nanavaditrasamkshobhena ca mahabhayam upadargayan
mahata balaughena Paiiciko 'nupraptah |
hasty agvarathanirghoshan nanavaditranisvarat |
yakshanam svaprabh§,vac ca prakarah prapapata vai ||
tatas te karvatanivasinas tarn balaugham drishtva tac ca prakarapata-
nam paraip vishadam apannah papracchuh | kuta esha balaugha
agacchatiti | te kathayanti | ^9ighram Qighraip dvarani muncata
esha prishthatah kumara agacchati tasya ca balaugho yadi ciraan
vidharayishyatha sarvatha na bhavishyatheti | te kathayanti j
vyutpanna na vayam rajiio na kumarasya dhimatah |
nripapaurushakebhyo^ sma bhitas samtr§.sam agatah ||
tair dvarani muktani | tata ucchritadhvajapatakipiirnakalaga nanS,-
vidhaturyanirnaditaih Sudhanam kumaram pratyudgatah | tena ca
sama^vasitas tadabhiprayag ca rajabhatah sthapito nipakag ca nigri-
hitah karapratyayag ca nibaddhah | tatas tain karvatakam sphiti-
kritya Sudhanakumarah pratinivrittah | Dhanena ca rajna tarn eva
ratrirp svapno drishtah | gridhrenagatya rajiia udaram sphotayitvan-
1 yatha MSS. 2 ^righram (?righrain AB. » Sic MSS.
^ «,l».J.'.,".;l!(!l
*wsaopps!JBa)9»r'
448
DIVYAVADANA,
XXX.
trknj akrishya sarvam tan. nagaram antrair veshtitam saptaratnS,ni
griham pravegyamanani drishtani | tato raja bhitas trastah samvigna
ahrishtaromakupo ' laghulaghv evotthaya mahagayane nishadya kare
kapolam dattva cintaparo vyavasthito ma haiva me 'tonid&nam
rajyac cyutir bhavishyati jivitasya vantaraya iti | sa prabhatayam
rajanyam svapnam brahmanaya purohitaya nivedayamasa | sa sam-
lakshayati | yadrigo devena svapno drishto niyatam kumarena karva-
tako nirjito vitathanirdegah karaniya iti kritva kathayati | deva na
gobhanah svapno niyatam atonidanam rajyac cyutir bhavishyati
jivitasyantaraya iti kevalam tv atrasti pratikarah sa ca brahmanaka-
mantreshu drishtah | ko 'sau pratikarah | deva udyane pushkarini
purushapramanika [A. 157. b] kartavya tatab sudhaya praleptavyS,
susammrishtam kritva kshudramriganS,m rudhirena purayitavya tato
devena snanaprayatnena^ tain pushkarinim ekena sopanenavataritav-
yam ekenavatirya dvitiyenottaritavyam dvitiyenottirya tritiyeniva-
taritavyam tritiyenavatirya caturthenavataritavyam ® | tatag caturbhir
brahmanair vedavedangaparagair devasya padayor jihvaya nirledh-
avyam* kinnaravasaya ca dhupo deyah [ evam devo vidhutapa-
pag ciram rajyain palayishyatiti | raja kathayati | sarvam etac chak-
yain yad idam kinnaramedam ativadurlabham ( purohitah kathayati |
deva yad eva durlabham tad eva sulabham | raja kathayati | yath§,
katham | purohitah kathayati | deva nanv iyam Manohara kinnari |
raja kathayati | purohita ma maivain vada kumarasyatra pran4h
pratishthitah | sa kathayati | nanu devena grutam
tyajed ekam kulasyarthe gramasyarthe kulam tyajet |
gramam janapadasyarthe atmarthe prithivim tyajet ||
^dridhenaddhy atmana rajyam kumarasyasya dhimatab |
gakyasi hy aparam kartuiu ghatayainam Manoharam !| iti ]
§,tmabhinandino na kimcin na pratipadyanta iti | tenadhivasitam |
1 -roga- AB. " Qu. -yatena as infra? ' Sic MSS. * -vyah MSS.
* addhi imper. e conj. : dridhenahyatm- AC, -nahyahyatm- B.
^^
XXX.
DIVYAVADANA.
449
tato yathopadishtam purohitena karayitum arabdham | pushkarint
khata sudhayopaliptS, ' sammrishta kshudramrigarudhiram upS,varta-
yitum arabdham | sa ca prayogah Sudhanasytotahpurajanenopa-
labdhah | tah pritimanasas sanivrittab | vayam rupayauvanasam-
panna idanim asmakam Sudhanah kumarali paricarayishyatiti | tab
pramudita drishtva Manohara pricchati kim yuyam ativapraharshita
iva I yavad aparaya sa vrittanto vistarena Manoharaya niveditah (
tato Manohara samjataduhkhadaurmanasya yena Sudhanasya kuma-
rasya janani tenopasamkranta | upasamkramya padayor nipatya
karunadinavilambitair aksharair etam artham nivedayamasa | sS,
kathayati | yady evam svagatam idarn. kui*u vicarayishyamiti | Mano-
haraya ^agamya punar api samakhyatam | tayapi vic&ritam | paQ-
yati bhutam | tatas tayS, sa cudaraanir vastrani ca Manoharayai
dattany ukta ca | putrike prapte kale agantavyam evam maniopa-
lambho na bhavatiti | tato raja yathadishtena kramena snanapra-
yato rudhirapurnam pushkirinim^ avatiryottirnah | tato 'sya brahma-
nair jihvayi padau [A. 158. a] ^nilidho 'vasthitah aniyatam kin-
nariti *ca samadishtam | tatsamanantaram eva Manohara gaganatalam
utplutya gatham bhashate j
spargasaragamanain mahyam hasitam ramitaip ca me |
nagiva bandhanan mukta esha gacchami ^sauipratam || iti
rajiia drishta vayupathena gacchanti | sa bhitah purohitam amantra-
yate | yadartham krito yatnab sa na sampanno Manohara kinnari
nishpalayiteti | purohitah kathayati | deva siddhartho 'pagatapapo
devah sampratam iti ] tato Manoharayah khagapathena gaechantya
etad abhavad | yad aham etam avastham prapta tat tasya risher
vyapadegad yadi tena nakhyatam abhavishyan naham grahanam
gatabhavishyat^ tena hi yasyami tavad asyaiva risheh sakagam iti |
sa tasya^ramapadam gata padabhivandanam kritva tarn rishim
-lika AB, -liptam C.
" agamayya AB.
^ -pratim AB.
3 Sic MSS.
4 ra AB.
o/
450
DIVYAVADANA.
XXX.
uvaca I maharshe tava vyapadegad aliani grahanam gata manusli-
yasya samspargag ca sainprapto jivitaiitarayag caitat samviittas tad
vijiiapayami | yadi yada kadacit Sudhanah kumara agacchati mam
samanveshamanas tasyemam angulimudram datum arhasy evain ca
vaktavyam kumara vishamali panthano durgamah khedam apatsyase
nivartasveti | yadi nirvaryamano na tishthet tasya margam vyapa-
desktum arhasi | kumara Manoharaya samakhyatam | uttare digbhage
trayah kalaparvatas tan atikramyapare trayas tan apy atikramya-
pare trayas tan atikramya Himavan parvatarajas tasyottarenotkila-
kaparvatas tata Utkulako* Jalapatha Ekadharako Vajrakali Kama-
rupi I TJtkilaka Airavato 'dhovanah Pramokshana ete parvatah sama-
tikramaniyah | tatra Khadirake parvate guha pravega Ekadhirake tu
kilaka^ Vajrake pakshirajena pravecali | ebliir upayais te parvata
atikramaniya yantrani ca bLaktavyani, ajavaktramendhakali^ purusho
rakshasarupi pingalaguhayam lalacrotasa mahan ajagaro vegena pra-
dhavati | sa te vikramena liantavyah | arantaragatani* nabhim yatra*
pacyet tatra kitibhakac ca |
ayara muktena vanena liantavyo mama karanat |
yatra pacyed dvau meshau samghattantau parasparam |
tayoh ciingam ekam bhanktva margam pratilapsyase" |]
ayasau purushau drishtva castrapani mababhayau |
tayor ekam pidayitva margam pratilapsyate** ||
samkocayantim [A, 158 bj prasarayantim rakshasim'^ ayasam
mukham [
yada pacyet tatra kilakam lalate tasya nikhanayet |j
gulavartas tada kupo vilanghyas te sliashtihastakab |
haripiiigalakegaksho daruiio yatra rakshasali ||
karmukam mandalain kritva bantavyag ca durasadali |
nadyag ca bahavas tarya nakragrahasamakulali ||
M '
1 utkilako C. ^ Sic MSS. Qu: Utkilake? 3 .miudh- MSS. < -gata
nabhi MSS. ^ yamtra A. « Sic MSS. " raksha'si sayasam MSS.
dX^--
mmm
XXX.
DIVYAVADANA.
451
Raiiga Pataiiga Tapani Citra Rudani Hasani A9ivisha Yetranadt
ca
Rangayam rakshasikopali Pataugayam amanushyakali |
'Tapautyam grahabaliulatvam Citrfi,yam kamarupinah ||
'Rudantyam kinnaricetyo 'Hasantyara kinnarasnusha* |
A
^Agivishayam nanavidhah^ sarpa Yetranadyam tu galmalih 1|
Rangayam dhairyakaranaip Patang&yara parakramah |
^Tapantyain grahamukhabandham Citrayam vividhagitam 1|
'Rudantyam saumanasye samuttaram ^Hasantyam tushnibhavayogena
A
Agivishayain. sarpa vishamantrayogena Yetranadyam tikshnagastra-
sampatayogena "samuttarah | ^nadih samatikramya paiica yakslia^a-
tani "gulmakam | tad dhairyam asthaya ^vidravyam [ tato Drumasya
kinnararajasya bhavanam iti | tato Manohara tam rishim evam
uktva padabhivandanam kritva prakrantS,'" I
yavat Sudhanah kumaras tam karvatakam samnamya grihitapra-
bhrito Hastinapuram anupraptah | Qrutva ca raja param pritim
npagatah | tatah kumaro marga9ramani prativinodya pituh sakagam
gatah. I pranamam kritva purastan nishannah. | rajna paramaya
samtoshanaya sambhashita uktag ca | kumara Qivena tvam agatah [
deva tava prasadat karvatakah sarnnamito nipaka grihitag cintakah.
sthapitali | ime tu karapratyayah panyagarag ca sthapyatam iti |
raja kathayati | cobhanain. pratigrihitam | tatah pituh pranamam
kritva samprasthitah | raja kathayati | kumara tishtha prabhritam
sahita eva bhokshyaraah | deva gacchami ciram drishta me Mano-
hara I alam kumaradya gamanena tishtha qvo gamishyasiti | so
'navabudhyamana evam aha | tatadyaiva mayavagyam gantavyam |
raja tushnim avasthitah | tatah kumarah svagrihani gatah | yavat pag-
1 Tapantyam...Rudantyam Hasantyam MSS. * Sic MSS. ^ ^4^si- AB :
so supra Asi- A. * -vidha MSS. ^ Sic MSS ; ut supra. ^ samuttara A,
-tara B -tare C : qu : samuttaret? 7 nadi MSS. « gulmatam MSS; qu:
gulmake? '■> vidraryyam AB, vidraj'ya C. i" -tah AB.
^■m^
452
DIVTAVADANA.
XXX.
: i
yati 9riya varjitam ' antahpuradvaram | sa cintaparali pravigya Mano-
harara na pagyati | itag camutag ca sambhrantah gunyahridayali gabdam
kartum arabdho Manohare Manohare iti yavad antahpuram samni-
patitam | [A. 159. a] tab striyah kshepam kartum arabdhah ] viddho
'sau hi-idayagalyena sutaram prasbtum arabdbah j tabhir yatbabhu-
tarii samakhyatam | sa gokena samuhyate | tab striyah katha-
yanti | devasminn antahpure tatpravigisbtatarah striyab santi kim-
artbam gokah kriyate | sa pitur nairgunyam upagrutya kritagbnatani
ca matuh sakagam upasamkrantah padayor nipatya katbayati | amba
Manobaram na pagyami manoratbagunair yiitam |
sadburupasamayukta kva gata me Manobara ||
manasa sampradhavami mano me sampramubyate |
hridayam dabyate caiva rabitasya taya bbrigam 1|
mano 'bbirama ca Manobara ca mano 'nukula ca manoratig ca |
^saintaptadebo 'smi Manobaram yina kuto mamedain vyasanam
samagatam || iti
sa katbayati | putra kriccbrasamkatasambadbaprapta Manobareti
maya pratimukta j amba yatba katbam ] taya yathavrittam vistarena
samakbyatam | sa pitur nairgunyam akritajnatam ca jnatva katba-
yati I kutra gat^ katarena va patheti | sa katbayati | esbo 'sau
parvatagaila risbisarpgbanisbevitab | usbito Dbarmarajena yatra yata
Manobara || iti | sa Manobara viyogadubkbarttah kricchram vilalapa
karunam paridevate j
Manobaram na pagyami manoratbagunair yutam [
sadburupasamayukta kva gata me Manobara ||
manasa sanipradbavami mano me sampramubyate |
hridayam dabyate caiva rabitasya taya bbrigam ||
mano 'bbirama ca Manobara ca mano 'nukula ca manoratig ca |
^ Here B omits over two pages, reading antahpuramah khedam fipatsyase
&c. (p. 455) with no break. - santakadeho MSS.
liiiipp^
iiPKiiRiPiPP
XXX.
DIVYAVADANA.
453
' samtaptadeho 'smi Manoharam vina kuto mamedam vyasanaip
samagatam ||
tato matrabhihitah | putra santy asminn antahpure tadvi9islitatarah
striyah. kimartham ^okah kriyata iti | kumarah kathayati | kuto me
ratir ^anuprapyatam iti | sa taya sama§vasyamano 'pi gokasamtapa-
saiptaptas tasyah pravrittim samanveshamana itag cS-mutag ca pari-
bliramitura arabdhah | tasya buddhir utpanna yata eva labdhas tarn
eva tavat pricchami | sa Halakasya sakagam gatab pricchati | Mano-
bara kutas tvaya labdheti | sa kathayati | amushmin pradege rishib
prativasati tasyagramapade Brabmasabba nS,ma pusbkirini tasyam
snatum avatirna risbivyapadegena labdbeti "I sa samlaksbayati j rishir
idanim abbigantavyas [A. 159. b] tasmat pravrittir bhavishyatiti |
esha ca vrittanto rajna grutam Manobaraviyogat kumaro 'tivaviklava
iti I tato rajiiabbibitah. | kum§,ra kim asi viklava idanim tadvigisbta-
taram antahpuram vyavastbapayisbyamiti [ sa katbayati [ tata na
gakyam maya tarn aiiS.niya antabpurastbena^ bbavitum | sa rajna
babv apy ucyamano na nivartate | tato rajna nagaraprakaragrin-
gesbv araksbakS,b purusbah stbapita yatba kumaro na nisbkS,-
satiti I kumarah kritsnam ratrira jagartukamah | uktam ca | paiica-
nie ratryS, alpam svapanti babu jagarti* | katame panca purusbah |
striyam aveksbyavan pratibaddhacittah stripurusha ®utkroga rini
caurasenapatir bhikshug calabdhavirya iti | atha kumarasyaitad
abbavat | yadi dvarena y^syami raja dvarapalakan raksbakamg ca
dandenotsadayishyati | yannv aham arakshitena patha gaccheyam
iti I sa ratrya vyuttbaya nilotpalamalabaddhagira yena raksbinah
purusha na santi tena tarn malam dbvaje baddhvavatirnab | candrag
coditah | tato 'sau candram avekshya Manobaravirahita evain
vilalapa |
bhoh purnacandra rajanikara tararaja
tvam robin inayanakanta susartbavaha |
* samtaka- MSS. - aprap- MSS. ^ antabpurasthe A. ^ Sic MSS. » utkona A.
il\
I :
454
DIVYAVADANA.
XXX.
I
S ■
kaccit priya mama manoliaranaikadakslia
ch'ishta tvaya bhuvi Manoharanamadheyeti |
anubliutapurvaratim anusmaran jagama | dadarqa rarigim tarn
apy uvaca |
he tvam kurangi trinavaripalagabhakshe
svasty astu te cara sukham na mrigarir asmi ]
dirghekshana mi-igavadhukamaniyarupa
drishta tvaya mama Manoharanamadheya ||
sa tarn atikramyanyatamani pradegam gato dadarga vanam nana-
pushpaphalopacobhitara bhramarair upabhujyamanasaram \ tato
'nyatamam bbramaram tlvaca |
nilaiijanacalasuvarna madhudvirepba
vamcantaramburuliamadhyakritadhivasa' |
varnadhim atrasadriqay atakecahasta
drishta tvaya mama Manoharanamadheya ||
tasmad api pradegad atikrantah pacyaty acivishain drishtva caha [
bhoh krishnasarpa tanupallavalolajihva^
vaktrantarotpatitadhumakalapavaktra j
ragagnina tava samo na vishagnix' ugro
drishta tvaya mama Manoharanamadheya |I
tarn api pradegam samatikranto dadarcaparani kokilabliinaditam
dnshtva ca punas tarn kokilam uvaca |
bhoh kokilottama vanantaravrikshavasin^
narimanohara patatriganasya rajan [
nilotpalamalasamayatacarunetra
drishta tvaya mama Manoharanamadheya ||
tarn api pradegam samatikranto dadargagokavriksham sarvapariphul-
1am 1 [A. 160. a]
maiigalyanamantaranamayuktah sarvadrumanam adhirajatulya |
manoharagoka vimurchitam mam esho 'iijalis te kuru vitagokam ||
^ -vasas MSS. " -jibvd MSS. ^ -vasi C.
■M
> 't^
ipippiilliilplip
]--■
XXX.
DIVYiVADANA.
455
sa evam viklavo 'nupurvena tasya risher a,9raniapadam anupraptah |
sa tam rishim savinayam prariipatyovaca |
cirajinambaradhara kshamaya viijislita
mulankuramalakavilvakavitthabhakta I
vande rishe nata9ira vada me laghu tvam
drishta tvaya mama Manoharanamadheya [j
tatali sa risliili Sudhanaip kumaram svagatavacanasaiiadanakriyadi-
purahsarah pratisainmodyovaca I
drishta sa paripurnacandravadana uilotpalabliasvara
rupena priyadar9ana suvadana nilailcitabhrulata |
tvam svastho bhuvi bhujyatam hi vividham' mulaiii phalam ca
prabho [
pa^cat svasti gamishyasiti manasa natrasti me sam9ayah ||
idam hy avocad vacanam ca subhruli kumara trishna tvayi
badhate me |
mahac ca dulikham vasatam vaneshu yatam ramam drakshyasi
ni9cayeneti ||
iyam ca tayaiigulimudrika datta kathayati ca | kumara vishamah
panthano durgamah khedam apatsyase nivartasveti | yadi ca nivarya-
mano iia tishthet tasya margam upadeshtum arhasi kumara idam ca
taya samakhyatam | uttare digbhage trayali kalaparvatas tan atikram-
yapare trayas tan apy atikramya Himavan parvatarajah | tatpravece-
na tvaya imani bhaishajyani samudanetavyani tadyatha ^sudaya
nS.maushadhis taya ghritam paktva patavyam tena ca te na trisha
na bubhuksha smritibalam ca vardhayati | vanarah samudanetavyo
mantram ^adhyetavyam sa9araTn dhanur grahitavyam manayo 'vabha-
satmakah, agado vishaghatako 'yaskilas trayo vhia ca | Himavatali
parvatarajasyottarenotkilakah parvatah | tatali Kulako Jalapathah
Khadiraka Ekadharako Yajrakali Kamarupi | Utkilaka Airavatako
'dhovanah Pramokshaka ete parvatah | sarve te samatikramaniyah |
1 -dham MSS. "- sudanaya A. » adhyetavyah MSS.
ir
^Hjf^^j^^?^''''''^ '■^'>^;''*W^!U'J-J^
i r
I
In
(
I
«
\ i
456
DIVYAVADANA.
XXX.
tatra Khadirake parvate guha pravega Ekadharake tu kilaka Vajrake
pakshirajena pravegah [ ebhir upayais te sarve parvatah sama-
tikramaniya yantrani ca bhaktavyani [ ajavaktro ' mendhakah
purusho rakshasirupi piiigalayam guhayam lalagrotasa mahatajagaro
vegena pradhavati | sa te vikramena hantavyah | arantaragataiii
nabhim^ ^yatra pagyet tatra kitibhakag ca |
ayam muktena^ vanena h/intavyo mama karanat |
yatra pa9yed dvau meshau samghatlantau [A. 160. b] para-
sparam [
tayoh 9rmgam ekam bhanktva margain pratilapsyase II
ayasau purushau drishtva qastrapani mahabhayau |
tayor ekarn tadayitva margain pratilapysase ||
samkocayantim prasarayantim rakshasim ayasam mukliam j
yada pagyet tada kilain lalate tasya nikhanayet ||
gulavartas' tada kupo vilanghyas te shashtihastakali |
haripiiigalakegaksho daruno yaksharakshasah ||
karmukam mandalam kritva hantavyag ca durasadah |
nadyag ca bahavas tarya nakragrahasamakulah ||
°Ranga Pataiiga Tapani Citra ^Rudani Hasani Agivisha^ Yetranadi
ca [
^Hangayam rakshasikopah. Pataiigayam amanushah |
'Tapantyam grahabahutvam Citrayam kamarupinah ||
^Rudantyam kinnaricetyo "Hasantyam kinnarisnusha j
Agivishayam nanavidhah "sarpa Vetranadyam tu Qalmalih ||
Raiigayam dhairyakaranara Patangayam parakramah |
^Tapantyam graham ukhabandhag Citrayam vividham gitam ||
^Rudantyam saumanasyena samuttarah | ^Hasantyam tushnibhavena
Acivishayani sarpavishamantraprayogena samuttaro VetranadyS,ra
1 mindhakah MSS. ^ nablil MSS. ^ yantra AB, yantram C. ^ uktena
MSS. 5 ^jiilavarttyas MSS. « Naiiga MSS. ^ Eudakshi MSS.
8 -visha MSS. " Tapantyam &c. MSS. ut supra. ^'^ sarsha AB.
. s
^
XXX.
divyAvadAna.
457
tiksRna^astrasainpatayogena samuttarah | nadim atikramya paiica
yakshagatani gulmakasthanam | tad dhairyam asthaya 'vidravyam |
tato Drumasya kinnararajasya bhavanam iti |
tatah Sudhanah kumaro yathopadishtan aushadhimantragadapra-
yogan. ^samudaniya tasya risheh padabhivandanam kritvS, prakrantah |
tatas tena yathopadishtah sarve samudanitah sthapayitva vanaram |
tatas tS.n. adaya punar api tasya risheh sakagam upasarpkranta
uktag ca | alam kumara kim anena vyavasayena kim Manoharaya
tvam ekaki asahayah garirasaipgayam avapsyasiti | kumarah praha |
maharshe 'vagyam evaham 'prayasyamiti | kutah |
candrasya khe vicaratah kva sahayabhavah damshtrabalena
balinag ca mrigadhipasya [
agneg ca davadahane kva sahayabhavah asmadvidhasya ca
sahayabalena kim syat ||
kim bho maharnavajalam na vigahitavyam kim sarpadushta
iti naiva cikitsaniyah |
viryam bhajet sumahadurjitasattvadrishtam yatne krite yadi
na sidhyati ko 'tra -doshah || iti |
tatah Sudhanah kumaro Manoharopadishtena vidhina samprasthito
'nupurvena parvatanadiguhaprapatadini bhaishajyamantragadaprayo-
gena vinirjitya Drumasya kinnararajasya bhavanasamipam gatah |
kumaro 'pa9yan nagaram aduram grimadudyanopagobhitam nS,na-
pushpaphalopetam nanavihagasevitam tadagadirghikavapikinnaraih
[A. 161. a] samupavritam kinnaris tatra capagyat paniyartham
upagatah i tatas tah Sudhanakumarenabhihitah | kim anena bahun4
paniyena kriyata iti | tah kathayanti | asti Drumasya kinnararajasya
duhita Manohara nima | sa mauushyahastagata babhuva | tasyah sa
manushyagandho nagyati | Sudhanah tumarah pricchati | kim ete
ghatah samastah sarve tasya upari nipatyante ahosvid anupurveneti |
tah kathayanti | anupurvyah | sa saralakshayati | gobhano 'yam
^ vidrayya MSS. ^ samudanaya A, samudanayan^ya BC.
C.
3 pravAsy- MSS.
58
&
99i^^^mmmmm
^mmmmm
mHiniipanM
i
V
: ^'
I
I: i
458
DIVYAVADANA.
XXX.
. > *
upaya imS,m angulimudrani ekasmin ghate prakshipamiti | tenaikas-
yah kinnary4 ^ ghate 'nalakshitam prakshipta s§, ca kinnari abhihita |
anena tvaya ghatena Manohar^ tatprathamataram snapayitavya j
sa samlakshayati | nunam atra karyena bhavitavyam | tatas tayasau
ghatah prathamataram Manoharaya murdhni nipatito yavad anguli-
mudra utsange nipatita [ sa Manoharaya pratyabhijnata [ tatah
kiimarim'' pricchati | ma tatra kagcin manushyo 'bhyagatah [ saha |
abhyS,gatah | gacchainam pracchannam pravegaya | taya pravegitah
sugupte pradege sthapitah | tato Manohara pituli padayor nipatya
kathayati | tata yady asau Sudhanah kumara agacched yenahara
hrit^ tasya tvam kim kuryah | sa kathayati ] tain aham khandagatam
kritv^ catasrishu dikshu kshipeyain manushyo 'sau kirn, teneti |
Manohara kathayati | tata manushyabhutasya kuta ihagamanam |
aham evain bravimiti j tato Drumasya kinnararajasya ^paryavasthino
vigatah | tato vigataparyavasthanah kathayati | yady asau kumara
agacchet tasyaham tvam sarvalamkaravibhushitam ■* prabhutacittopa-
karanaih kinnarisahasraparivritam bharyartham dadyam iti j tato
Manoharaya hrishtatushtapramuditaya Sudhanah kumaro *divya-
lamkaravibhushito Drumasya kinnararajasyopadargitah | tato Drumah
kinnararajah Sudhanam kumaram dadargabhirupam dargantyam
prdsadikam paramaya gubhavarnapushkalatay^ samanvagatam
diishtva ca punah param vismayam upagatah [ tatas tasya jijnis&m
kartukamena sauvarnas stambha ucchritas sapta talah sapta bheryah
sapta sukarah | aha ca |
tvaya kantya jitas tavad ete kinnaradarakah [
samdargitaprabhavas tu divyasambandham arhasi ||
atyayatam garavanani *kritvoddhritya ^arain kshanat |
vyuptam anyunam uccitya punar dehi tiladhakam ||
samdargaya dhanurvede dridhalakshadi kaugalam |
tatah [A. 161. b] kirtipatakeyam tavayatta Manohara ||
I ghaga na- MSS. ^ kinnari MSS. ^ sic MSS. * Qu: -citro-?
* divydmkara- AB. ' kutod- A.
■^^
wsm^
(WHBHBBHWfPWPB"
XXX.
DIVYAVADANA.
459
Sudhanakumaro Bodhisattvah ku§ala9 ca bhavanti Bodhisattvas
teshu teshu Qilpasthanakarmasthaneshu devata§ caisham autsukyam
apatsyante avighnabhavaya | tato Bodhisattvo nritagitavinapanava-
sughoshakavallarimridangadiiiaiiS,vidhena daivatyopasamhatena' va-
• ditravigeshena samantad apuryamano 'nekaih kinnarasahasraih pari-
vritali I
^Catakratusamadislitair yakshaih sukararupibhiii ]
utpatite garavane same vyuptam tiladhakam ||
^ekikritam samuccitya Cakrasrishtaih pipilakaih |
kutnarah kinnarendraya vismitaya nyavedayat |{
nilotpaladalabhenasina grihitena* pagyato Drumasya kinnararajasya
sauvarnastambhasamipam gatvS, tan stambhan kadalicchedena khan-
dakhandam chettum arabdhah. | tatas tan tilago 'vakirya sapta tSlan
sapta bherih sapta ca sukaran vanena vidhya Sumeruvad akampyo
Vastbitah | tato gaganatalasth§,bhir devatabhig ca kinnaragatasahas-
rair *bahakarakilikilaprakshvedoccairnado mukto yam drishtva ca
kinnararajah param vismayam upagatab | tatab kinnarisahasrasya
Manoharasam&narupasya madhye Manobaram stbapayitva Sudhanah
kumaro 'bhihitah | ehi kumara pratyabbijanS,si Manobaram iti |
tatab Sudhanah kumaras tam pratyabbijniya gatbabhigitenoktavan j
yatha Drumasya duhita mameha* tvam Manohar^ [
gighram etena satyena padatn vraja Manohare 1|
tatab sa drutapadam abhikranta | kinnarah kathayanti | devayam
Sudhanah kumaro balaviryaparakramasamanvito ManoharaySh
pratirupah kimartham vipralabhya diyatS,m asya Manohareti | tato
Drumah kinnararajah kinnaraganena samvamitah Sudhanam kinnara-
bhimatena mahata satkarena puraskritya Manohardm divySlamkara-
vibhushitam v§,mena paninS, grihitvS, dakshinena sauvarnabhring&ram
^ Sic AB, -hritena C.
^ eko- AB, eka- C.
^ tvam mameha MSS.
^ (?ava- A, 9eva- BC pr. m., gata- C sec. m.
* -asigrihltena MSS. ' hdhara-, -nMo MSS
■hbhhphi
460
DIVYAVADANA.
XXX.
:.l,
I
Sudhanam kumS,ram abhihitah | kumara esha te Manohara kinnari-
parivrita bharyarthaya datta | aparicita manusha yathainam na
parityakshasiti | param tateti Sudhanah kumaro Drumasya kinnara-
rajasya pratigrutya kinnarabhavanastho Manoharaya sardbam nish-
parushena' turyena kridate ramate paricarayati | so 'parena [A.
162, a] samayena svadegam anusmritya miitapitriviyogajena
duhkhenatyahato Manoharaya nivedayati | matapitriviyogajam me
dubkham badhata^ iti | tato Manobaraya esha vrittanto vistarena
pitur niveditab | sa kathayati | gaccba kumarena sardbam apakran-
taya te bhavitavyam vipralambhaka manushyab | tato Drumena
kinnararajena prabhutam manimuktasuvamadin dattvanupreshitah |
sa Manobaraya sardbam uparivibayasa kinnarakbagapatbena sara-
prastbito 'nupurvena Hastinapuranagaram anupraptab | tato Hasti-
napuram nagaram nanamanobarena surabbina gandbavi^esbena sarvS.
dig araoditam I grutva. Dbanena rajnanandabberyas' taditah sarvam ca
tan nagaram apagatapasbanaQarkarakathallam karitam candanava-
risbiktam* amuktapattadamakalapasamuccbritadhvajapatakam sura-
bhidbupaghatikopanibaddham nanapusbpavakirnaramaniyam | tatab
kumaro 'nekanaravarasabasraparivrito Manobaraya sardbam H!asti-
napuram nagaram pravisbtah | tato margagramam prativinodya.
vividbani ratnany S.daya. pituh sakagam upasamkrantaJi | pitra
kanthe parish vaktah pargve rajasane nishannab kinnaranagaragama-
nagamanam ca vistarena samakbyatam | tato Dbanena rajiiatibala-
viryaparakrama iti viditva rajyabbisbekenabbisbiktah | Sudbanab
kumarah saiplaksbayati | yan mama Manoharaya sardbam sama-
gamah samvritto rajyabhishekag canupraptas tat purvakritabetu-
vigesbad yannv aham idanim danani dadyam punyani kuryam iti [
tena Hastin&pure nagare dvadagavarshani nirargado yajna ishtah [
syat kbalu te maharajanyah sa tena kalena tena samayena Sudba-
nab kumaro veti | na kbalv evam drasbtavyam apr tv aham eva tena.
Sic MSS.
badha C.
i!ypp^4Ml»!U|!ipWiJ|J!MiSf^^
XXXI.
DIVYAVADANA.
461
kalena tena samayena Bodhisattvacaryayam vartainS.nah Sudhano
nama raja babhuva | yan may a Manoharanimittam balaviryapara-
kramo dargito dvadagavarshani nirargado yajna ishto na tena mayS,-
nuttara samyaksambodhir adhigata kimtii tad danam tac ca viryam
anuttarayah samyaksambodher hetumatrakam pratyayamatrakaip.
' sambharamatrakam |
[A. 162. b] ity avocad Bhagavan ^attamanasas te ca sarve loka
Bhagavato bbSrshitam abhyanumodan |
iti SiidlxanakiinLaravadanam saiuaptam |
XXXL
tatra Bhagavan ayashmantam^ amantrayate sma | Sgamayananda
yena Qtavastiti | evain. bbadantety ayusbman Anando Bhagavatah
pratyagraushit | atha Bhagavan yena Qravasti tena carikam pra-
kranto yavad anyatamasmin pradege brahmanag chinnabhakto halam
vabayati | tasyarthaya darika peyam adaya gata | Bhagavamg ca tarn
pradegam anupraptah. j dadarga sa brabmano Buddham Bhagavantani
dvatriipgata mahapurushalakshanaih samalainkritam agityinuvyanja-
nair virajitagatrain vyamaprabhalamkritam suryasaliasratirekapra-
bham jangamam iva ratnaparvatara samantato bhadrakam sahadar-
Qanac casya Bhagavati prasada utpannah | na tatha dvadagavarsha-
bhyastab ^gamathag cittasya kalyatam janayati aputrasya va putra-
pratilambho ^daridrasya va nidhidarganatn. rajyabhinandino ®va raj-
yabhisheko yathopacitakugalamulasya sattvasya tatprathamato Bud-
dhadarcanam | sa tarn peyam adaya laghulagbv eva yena Bhaga-
vams tenopasainkrantah. j npasamkramya Bhagavantam etad avocat [
iyambho Gautama pey a yady asti mamantike 'nukampa pived bhagavan
Gautamah peyam iti | tato Bhagavata brahmanasya jirnakupo dar-
1 om. A. 2 .manas MSS. ' Sic MSS. : Anandam ? (This tale is not
in D.) A sainatha9 MSS. ^ dacitrasya A, darisya B, « om. MSS.
mm
wmmam
i
r i
'i
If.
4G2
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXI.
^itah I sacet te brahmana parityakta asmin jirnakupe prakshipeti |
tena tasmin jirnakupe prakshipta ] sa jirnakupo * vipyayamanah
peyapurnah | yathapi tad Buddhanam Buddhanubkavena devatanim
ca devatanubhavena | tato Bhagavata sa brahmano 'bhihitak | cS,raya
mahabrahmana peyam iti | sa carayitum arabdhah | Bhagavata
tatliadhishthita yatha sarvasamghena pita sa ca jirnakupo 'vishpa-
yamanas tathaiva peyapurno Vastliitah | tato 'sau brahmano bhu-
yasya matrayabhiprasanno Bhagavatah padabhivandanam kritva
purastan nishanno dharmagravanaya | tasya Bhagavatagayanugayain
dhatum prakritim ca jiiatva tadrigi caturaryasatyasamprativedhiki
dharmadegana krita purvavad yavad anadikalopacitam satkayadrish-
ticailam jnanavajrena bhittva grotaapattiphalam saksh§,tkritam |
atikrinto 'ham bhadantatikranta [A. 163. a] esho 'ham Bhagavantam
Buddham garanam gacchami dharmam ca bhikshusamgham copa-
sakam ca mam dharayadyagrena yavajjivam pranopetam garanam
gatam abhiprasannam | athasau brahmano banig iva labdhalabhah
gasyasampanna iya krishivalah gura iva vijitasamgramah sarvaroga-
nirmukta ivaturo Bhagavato bhashitam ^abhyanandyanumodya Bha-
gavatah padau girasa vanditva Bhagavato 'ntikat prakrS,nto yavat
kshetram gatah | pagyati tasmin kshetre sauvarnan yavan sampannan
drishtva ca punar vismayotphullalocano gatham bhashate |
aho gunamayara kshetram sarvadoshavivarjitam ]
adyaiva vapitain vijam adyaiva phaladayakam ||
tato 'sau brahmanas tvaritatvaritam rajnah sakagam upasamkran-
tah I upasamkramya jayenayusha vardhayitva rajS,nam uvaca | deva
maya yavah prakirnis ^te sauvarnah samvrittas tasyadhishthayakena
pras^dah kriyatam iti | rajnadhishthayako 'nupreshito brahmanena
ragikntya bhajitah | rfjabhagah svabhavika yavah samvrittah |
adhishthayakena raj lie niveditam* | rajiia samadishtam punar bhaja-
1 Sic MSS.
- abhyan- MSS.
5 ta MSS.
* -tab MSS.
- --- :s^^'..^^amm
~f\ i jl"1-"'"*|icl* 'f>'=
IHiiilliPPPPWP'^^'^B'^WPpi^^
H!S!PW>»^w™!^?;«^
XXXT.
DIVYAVADANA.
463
yateti | 'taih punar bhajitam* tathaiva rajabhagali svabhavika yavah
samvrittah | evam yavat saptakritvo bhajitam tathaiva raja ^kutu-
halajatah svayaiu eva gatah pagyati | tathaiva tenasau brahmano
'bhihitah | brahmana tavaitat punyanirjatam alam rajabhagena
^yathabhipretam tan mamanuprayaccheti | tatas tena brahmanena
paritushtena yad dattam tat sauvarnah samvrittah* |
tato BhagavS,n samprasthito yavad anyatamasmin pradege paiica
kS,rsha9at4ny utpjindutpandukani sphutitapinipadani 9an.a9S,tinivasi-
tani langalani vS,hayanti | te 'pi balivarda® baddhaih prayoktraih
pratodayashtibhih ^ kshatavikshatagatra muhurmuhur nigvasanto
vahanti | dadargus te karshaka Buddham Bhagavantam dvdtrimcatS,
mah^purushalakshanaih samalamkritam purvavad yavad upacita-
kugalamulasattvasya tatprathamato Buddhadarganam | tato yena
Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah | adrakshid Bhagavims tan karshakan
durad eva drishtva ca punar ^ vineyapekshaya margad apakramya
purastad bhikshusaipghasya prajiiapta evasane nishannah | ete
karshaka Bhagavatah padau girasa vanditvaikantanishannah | tato
Bhagavata tesham karshakanam aQayanugayain dhatum [A. 163. b]
prakritiin ca jnatva t&drigi caturaryasatyasamprativedhiki dharma-
degana krita purvavad yavad anadikalopacitam satkayadrishtigailam
jninavajrena bhittva grotaapattiphalain sakshatkritam | te drishta-
saty§, yena Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah | 'pranamayya Bhagavan-
tam idam "avocan | degaya bhadanta svakhyato dharmavinaye pra-
vrajyS,m upasampadam bhikshubhavam carema Bhagavato 'ntike
brahmacaryam iti | te Bhagavata ehibhikshukaya pravrajit&h purva-
vad yavat te" panthita Buddhamanorathena | tesham Bhagavatava-
vMo dattah | tair yujyam§,naih purvavad abhivadyac ca samvrittah |
1 tab AB. 2 bhajitam MSS. ^ kugriharajatah AB. « yatrobh- MSS.
Qu. yat te 'bhi-. ^ AB add 1| 7 || here, C gives two double dandas only.
^ E conj. : balivardavabhaih A, vadavibhaih B, balivardfi,vahaih C ; prayok-
tanaih MSS. '' kshada- A, kshuta- BC. » vinaya- B. » Sic MSS.
1" avocat MSS. " Sic MSS. : Qu. te naiva sthita? (cf. sup. p. 48.)
mmmm
ppiPiPiiii
MPiiiiiiP
J
f
i!
^H I
i» i*
464
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXI.
n i
te 'pi 'balivarda ^yoktrani varatrani ca chittva yena Bhagavams
tenopasainkrantS,h. ] upasamkramya Bhagavantam samantakenanupa-
rivaryavasthitali | teshara Bhagavata tribhih padarthair dharmo
degitah purvavad yavad yatha Gangavatare hamsamatsyakurmanani
yavad drishtasatyah svarbhavanam gatah [
bhikshavali samgayajatah sarvasamgayaccliettarara Buddham Bha-
gavantam papracchuh ] kirn nu taih. karshakapurvakair bhikshubhih
karma kritam yena karshakah samvritta Bhagavatag ca gasane
pravrajya sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvam sakshatkritam | tair bali-
vardapurvakair devaputraih. kim karma kritam yena ^balivardeshu-
papannah satyadarganam ca kntam iti | Bhagavan aha | ebhir eva
bhikshavah karmani kritany upacitani labdhasambharani purvavad
yavat phalanti khalu dehinam |
bhutapurvaiii bhikshavo 'sminn *eva bhadrakalpe vimgativarsha-
sahasrayushi prajayam Kagyapo nama gasta loka udapadi purvavat [
sa Varanasinagarim upanigritya viharati Rishivadane Mrigadave |
tasya gasane etani ^pafica karshakagatani pravrajitany abhuvan |
tatraibhir na pathitam na svadhyayitain napi manasikaro vahitah
kimtu graddhadeyam bhuktva bhuktva samganikabhirataih® kau-
sidyenabhinamitam^ |
kim manyadhve bhikshavo yani tani panea bhikshugatany etany
eva tani paiica karshakagatani | yo 'sau viharasvami sa evasaugriha-
patir yasyete ^karshakah [ yad ebhir VLharasvamisamtakam graddha-
deyam paribhujya na pathitam na svadhyayitam napi manasikaro va-
hitah kimtu samganikabhirataih kausidyenabhinamitam^ tena kar-
mana panca janmagatani tasya viharasvaminah karshakah [A. 164. a]
samvrittah | yavad etarhy api tasyaiva karshaka jatah | yad ebhih
Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasya gasane pravrajya brahmacaryam
«: il
1 balivadva MSS, ^ yoktani A, yokani B. 3 balivardadeve na
papamiah A, vatnibaddhashupapannah B, balivardadeveshupapannah C. * eka
MSS. 5 Sic MSS. « -rabhaihMSS. ' Qu : atinamitam ?
\ '
X
^IMMMIilipilMPIilliP
XXXI.
DIVYAVADANA.
465
caritam tenaitarhi mama g&sane pravrajya sarvaklegaprahanad
arhattvam sakshatkritam | tena ca balivardapurvino devaputrah
Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasya 9S,sane pravrajitS, dsan tatraibhih
^ kshudranukshudrani gikshapadani khandit^ni tena karmana bali-
vardeshupapaimah | yan mamantike cittam abhiprasaditam tena
deveshupapannab | yat Kagyape samyaksambuddhe brahmacaryam
vasitam tenedanim devaputrabhutais satyadarganam kritam | iti bhik-
shava ekantakrishnanam karmanam ekantakrishno vip&kah purvavad
yavad abhogab. karaniya ity evam vo bhiksbavah giksbitavyam* |
tatra Bhagavan dyushmantam® amantrayate sma | agamaya-
nanda yena Toyika | evam bhadantety S,yushman Anando Bhaga-
vato 'Qraushit | Bbagavams Toyikam anupraptah | ^tasmimg ca pradege
brahmano langalam vahayati | athasau dadarga Buddhain Bhaga-
vantam dvatrimc^ata mahapurushalakshanaih samalamkritagatram.
purvavad yavat samantato bhadrakam | diishtva sanilakshayati |
yadi Bhagavantam Gautamam upetyabMvadayishyami karmapari-
binir me bhavishyati atha nopety^bhivadayishyami punyapaiibSmh |
tat ko 'sav upayah syad yena na me karmaparibanih syan napi punya-
paribanir iti | tasya buddhir utpanna | atrastha evibhivadanaip. ka-
romy evam na karmaparibanir bhavati napi punyaparihanir iti |
tena yathS.grihitayaiva pratodayashtyji tatrasthenabhivManam kritam
abhivadaye Buddham Bhagavantam | tatra Bhagav^ ayushmantam
Anandam amantrayate | kshana Ananda esha brabmanab saced
asyaivam samyak pratyatmajiianadarganam pravartate j etasmin pra-
dege Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasyavikopito 'sthisamghatas tish-
thatiti I athanenopasamkramya vandito bhaveyam, evam anena
dv^bhy^m samyaksambuddhabhyam vandanS, krita bhavet | tat
kasya hetoh | asminn Ananda pradege Kagyapasya samyaksam-
buddhasyavikopito 'sthisamghatas tishthatiti j athayushman Anando
laghulaghv eva caturgunam uttarasangam prajnapya Bhagavantam
2 Here AB insert || 30 ||. =* Sic MSS.
^ kshudrani A.
C.
4 Cf. p. 76.
59
IP
I
i i;
; 1
» i
(
466
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXI.
idam avocat | nishidatu Bhagavan prajiiapta evasane | evam ayam
prithiviprade90 dvabhyam samyaksambuddliabhyam paribhukto bha-
vishyati yac ca Kagyapena samyaksambuddhena [A. 164. b] yac
caitarhi Bhagavateti | nishanno Bhagavan prajuapta ev&sane | ni-
shadya Bhagavan bhikshun dmantrayate sma | icchatha yuyain bhik-
shavah Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasya ^arirasamghatam avikopi-
tam drashtum | etasya Bhagavan kala etasya Sugata samayo 'y^^ I
Bhagavan bhikshunam K§,9yapasya samyaksambuddhasyS,vikopitam
garirasamghatam upadargayatu drishtvS bhikshavag cittam abhipra-
sadayishyanti | Bhagavatd laukikam cittam utpaditam | dharmata
khalu yasmin samaye BuddhS, Bhagavanto laukikam cittam utp§,da-
yanti tasmin samaye kuntapipilikadayo 'pi pranino Bhagavatag cetasa
cittam ajananti | nagah samlakshayanti | kim karanam BhagavatS,
laukikam cittam ^utpaditam | Bhagavan Kagyapasya samyaksam-
buddhasya garirasamghatam avikopitam drashtukamah [ tatas taih
Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasyavikopitah garirasaipghSita ucchra-
yitah ] tatra Bhagavan bhikshun amantrayate sma [ giihnita bhik-
shavo nimittam antardhasyatiti | antarhitah [
rajna Prasenajitd grutam Bhagavata gravakanam darganayavi-
kopitah Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasya garirasamghata ucchra-
yita iti grutv^ ca punah kutuhalajatah sardham antahpurena ku-
marair amatyair bhatabalagrair naigamajanapadaig ca drashtum sam-
prasthitah | evam Yirudhako 'nathapindado grihapatirishidattah^ ^pu-
ranah sthapatir Vigakha Mrigaramata anekani ca pranigatasahasr&ni
kutuhalajatani drashtum samprasthitani purvakaig ca kugalamulaih
samcodyamanani [ yavad asav antarhitah* | taih grutam antarhito
'sau Bhagavatah Kagyapasya samyaksambuddhasya garirasamghata
iti grutva ca punas tesham duhkhadaurmanasyam utpannam vritha-
smakam agamanam* jatam iti | athanyatamena copasakena sa pra-
1 utpadayanti MSS. ^ gig MSS. ^ Ex conject. (cf. p. 77); Puranostha-
pati A, Puranosthapatiti BC. * -hita MSS. " -mana MSS.
XXXI.
DIVYAVADANA.
467
degah pradakshintkritah | evam cetasa cittam abhisamskritam asman
me pada viharat kiyat punyam bhavishyatiti | atha Bhagav^ms tasya
mah^janakayasyavipratisarasamjanartham tasya copisakasya cetasa
cittam ajiiaya gatham bhashate |
gatam sahasr^ni suvarnanishka jS,mbunad§, ndsya samd bhavanti [
yo Buddhacaityeshu prasarmacittah pad& viharam ^ prakaroti
vidvan ||
anyatamenS,py up4sakena tasmin pradege mrittikapindo dattah J evam
cittam abhisamskritam pada viharasya tsivad iyat punyam ikhyS,tam
Bhagavata [A. 165 a] asya tu mrittikapindasya kiyat punyam
bhavishyatiti | atha Bhagavin ^tasyapi cetasa cittam Sjnaya gathS.m
bhashate |
gatam sahasrS,ni suvarnapindam jambunad^ ndsya sama bha-
vanti I
yo Buddhacaityeshu prasannacitta ^ropayen mrittikapindam
ekam || iti |
tac chrutvanekaih pranigatasahasrair ^mritpindasamaropanam kritam )
aparais tatra muktapushpani kshipt§,ny evam cittam abhisamskritam
pada viharasya mrittikapindasya ceyat punyam uktam Bhagavata
asmakam tu muktapushpanam kiyat punyam bhavishyatiti | atha
Bhagavims tesham api cittam ajn^ya gatham bhashate |
Qatam sahasrani suvarnam udhani jambunadS. nasya samS, bha-
vanti I
yo Buddhacaityeshu prasannacitta aropayen muktakapushparS,-
gim II iti I
aparais tatra malavih^rah kritag cittam cabhisamskritam muktapush-
panam Bhagavata iyat punyam uktam asmakam mala viharasya kiyat
punyam bhavishyatiti [ atha Bhagavams tesham api cittam ajnaya
gatham bhashate |
gatam sahasrani suvarnavaha jambunada n^sya sama bhavanti
^ viharam ca prak- MSS. * Sic MSS. * mritap- A,B om. mrit.
468
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXI.
i' i
yo Buddhacaityeshu prasannacitto malaviharam prakaroti vid-
van 11 iti j
aparais tatra dipamala datta cittam cabhisamskritam maMviharasya
Bhagavat^ iyat punyam uktam asmakam pradipadanasya kiyat
punyam bhavishyatiti ] atba Bhagavan Hesham api cetasa cittam
ajfiaya gatham bhashate |
Qatam sahasrani suvarnakotyo jambunada nasya sama bhavantij
yo Buddhacaityeshu prasannacittah pradipadanam prakaroti
vidvan H iti j
aparais tatra gandhabhisheko dattag cittam cabhisamskritam pradipa-
danasya Bhagavata iyat punyam uktam asmakam gandhabhishekasya
kiyat punyam bhavishyatiti 1 atha Bhagavams tesham cetasa cittam.
ajnaya gatham bhashate |
gatam sahasrani suvarnaragayo jambunada nasya sama bha-
vanti I
yo Buddhacaityeshu prasannacitto gandhabhishekam prakaroti
vidvan 1| iti ]
aparais tatra dhvajapatakaropanam kiitam cittam cabhisamskritam |
padaviharasya mritpindadanasya muktapushpanam malaviharasya
pradipadanasya gandhabhishekasya ceyat punyam uktam Bhagavata
asmakam chattradhvajapatakaropanasya kiyat punyam bhavishyatiti]
atha Bhagavams teshtm cittam ajiiaya gatham bhashate |
gatam sahasrani suvarnaparvata Meroh sama nasya sama bha-
vanti I
yo Buddhacaityeshu prasannacitta S,ropayec chattradhvajapatS,-
kam^li
esham hi dakshina prokta aprameye Tathagate |
samudrakalpe sambuddhe sarthavahe anuttare || iti |
tesham etad abhavat 1 parinirvritasya [A, 165 b] tavad Bhagavatah
pujakaranad iyat punyam uktam Bhagavata tishthatah kiyat punyam
1 Sic MSS.
-kam AC, -ka B.
)j K
^<p^^!^ifiiPiHpniiipp*'?^iPff*f?
^msam
XXXI.
DIVYAVADANA.
469
bhavishyatiti [ atha Bhagavams tesham api cetasS, cittam ajnaya
gatham bhashate |
tishthantam pujayed yag ca yag capi parinirviitam |
samarp cittaprasadena nasti punyavigeshata ||
evam hy acintiyS, Buddha Buddhadharmapy acintiya |
acintiyaih^ prasannanS,iri vipakag cS.py acintiyah ||
tesham acintiyanam apratihatadharmacakrapravartinam |
samyaksambuddhanam nalam gunaparam adhigantum ||
iti I tato Bhagavata tasya mahajanakayasya tathavidha dharmadegana
krita yam grutva 'nekaih pranigatasahasrair mahan vigesho 'dhigatah |
kaigcic chravakabodhau cittany utpaditani kaigcit pratyekabodhau
kaigcid ^ushmagatani pratilabdhS,iii kaigcid murdhanah^ kaigcit
satyanulomah kshantayah. kaigcic cbrotaapattipbalam sakshatkritam
kaigcit sakridagimiphalam kaigcid anagamiphalam kaigcit sarvakle-
gaprahan^d arhattvam sakshatkritam yadbhuyasa* sk parshad Bud-
dhanimna dharmapravana samghapragbhara vyavasthita ] tatra
sardham brahmanagrihapatibhis tasmin pradege mahah sthapitas
Toyikamahas Toyikamaha iti samjiia samvrittS, | Iti Sudhana-
kumaravadanam 'ekatrimgatamam® I
XXXII.
evam maya grutam | ekasmin samaye Bhagavan Chravastyara
viharati sma Jetavane 'nathapindadasyarame mahatS, bhikshusam-
ghena sardham ardhatrayodagabhir bhikshugataih satkrito Bhagavan
gurukrito raanitah pujito bhikshubhikshunyupasakopasikai'^ rajn4
rajamatrair''nan§,banikchramanabrahmanaparivrajakanaigamajaiiapa-
dair nagair yakshair gandharvair asuragarudakinnaramahoragair
1 -yah C. 2 ushag- A. 3 murdhnanah MSS. * -sjeL MSS.
^ egr5,trim§astamam A, epatrimcjastamam B, atrim^attamam C, erased. ^ A
adds 5loka 9atabhravu 1, B adds gatacacu | om. C. '^ Sic MSS.
mp*
B I
470
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXII.
i I
!ii'
;■ 1
''M
labhi ca Bhagavin prabhutanam pran.itS,nam civarapindapatagaya-
nasanaglanapratyajabhaishajyaparishkS,ranam divyanam ca 'manu-
shyanam ca taig ca Bhagavan anupaKptah padmam iva varina | tena
khalu punah samayenayam eva Bhagavato 'nurupa^ udarah. kalyana-
kirti9abda9loko 'bhyudgata ity api sa Bhagavams Tathagato 'rban
samyaksambuddho vidyacaranasampannah Sugato lokavid anuttarah
purushadamyasarathih. gast^ devanani ca manushyanam ca Buddho
Bhagavan sa imam sadevakam^ samarakam sabrahmakam sagra-
manabrahmanim prajam sadevamanushim svayam abhijnaya sak-
shatkritvopasampadya viharati | sa dharmam degayaty ddau kalya-
nam madhye kalyanara paryavasane kalyanam svartham [A. 166 a]
suvyanjanam kevalain paripurnam pariguddham paryavadatam brah-
macaryam samprakagayati sma | tatra Bhagavan bhikshun dmantra^
yate sma j evam ca* bhikshavah sattva janiyur danam danaphalam
danasamvibhagasya ca phalavipakam yathaham jane danasya phalam
danasamvibhagasya ca vipakam apidanini yo 'sau caramah. *kavalo
'pagcima alopas tam api nasamvibhajya pareshv. atman^ va pari-
bhunjiran na cotpannara matsaryacittam paryadaya tishtheyuh j
yasmat tarhi bhikshavah sattva na jananti danasya phalam dana-
samvibhagasya ca phalavipakam yathaham jane danasya phalam
danasamvibhagasya ca phalavipakam tasmat sattva yo 'sau caramah
'kavadah ^pagcima alopas tam evadattva imam asamvibhajya pare-
shv fitmana va paribhunjate utpannam® caisham matsaryamalam
cittam paryadaya tishthati |
bhikshavah samgayajatah sarvasamgayanam chettaram Buddham
Bhagavantam apricchan | agcaryam bhadanta yavac ca Bhagavata
etarhi ^yacakah priyah | na bhikshava etarhi mama yathatite
'py adhvani yacanakah priyah | tac chruyatam |
bhutapurvam bhikshavo 'tite 'dhvany TJttarapatheshu janapa-
1 Sic MSS. ^ rupa MSS. ^ insert lokam from Kanakavarna init.
4 ced? ® kavalalo AB, and C pr. m. ^ utpanna? MSS. ' ^rdvakdh BCD.
.1 ;
I.
I'
I"S»"
XXXII.
DIVYAVADANA.
471
deshutpalavati nama nagari rajadh4iii babhuva riddha ca spbiti ca
kshemS, cakirnabahujanamanushya ca [ ath&parena samayenotpalava-
tyam nagararajadhanyim durbhiksham 'abMd durjivam durlabba-
pindam na sukaram* apat^ne^ pragrabane yS,payitum | tena khalu
samayenotpal&vatyarn. rajadhanyS-m Rupavati nama stri babhuva-
bhirupa darganiya prasadika gubhavarnapushkalataya samanvagatS, |
atha Rupavati stri svan niveganan nishkramyotpalavatyam raja-
dh.anyS,in janghaviharam anukramati | anyatarad apavarakam pr§,-
vigat I tasmin khalu *samaye tasminn* apavarake stri prasutS, dara-
kam prajatabhirupam darganiyam prasadikam gubhavarnapushkala-
tayS, samanvigatam | tarn sS, stri kshutkshamaparitS, raukshacitti
dS,rakani grihnaty icchati ca svani putramamsani bhaksbayitum |
tam drishtva Rupavati stri etad avocat | kim idam bbagini kartuka-
m&si I saha [ jighatsitasmi bbagini iccbami svakani putramainsS,ni
bhaksbayitttm | Rupavati aha ] tena bbagini nivegane kiincid sana-
vidyate 'nnam vS, panam va bhojanam va svadaniyaip. yk lehyam
vl, I durlabhah putragabdo lokasya | na me bbagini kimcit sam-
vidyate nivegane 'nnam vk panaru va khadyam va bhojanam vS,
svidaniyam va lehyam va durlabham jivitam lokasya | [A. 166 bj
^Rupavaty aha | tena hi bbagini mnhurtam agamaya yavad aham
niveganam gatvS, tav^rthfiya bhojanam anayishyami j saha | yat
khalu bbagini janiyah kukshir me lupyati prithivi me sphutati
hridayam me dhumayati digo me na pratibhanti | na t§,vat tvam
dv^ragalaya nirgat^ bhavishyasi yavan me vayava ^kramishyanti |
yathS, RupavatyS, etad abhavat [ yadi dS,rakam grihitvS, gamishyami
esha stri kshutkshamaparita kalain karishyati | atha darakam apa-
haya ySsySmi niyatam darakam bhakshayishyati | yathi katham
:t-:
^ e conj : abh<i bahudurjarvam AD, abhuvat dorjavam B, abMva durjavam C.
2 sukare MSS. ^ apatanene ySp- A, pragrahine yl,yayituin B, ^ sama-
yena MSS. ^ tasmin varake A, tasmina navacarake B, tasminn avarake C,
tasminn avacarake D (cf. p. 479). ^ Eupya- CD ; and so often in the MSS.
)
w
'I
i
J. , [
in
472
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXII.
punar mama kurvantya dvayor jivitalabhah syat | tasya etad abha-
vat I anaparadhyagayavati^ samsare bahuni duhkhany anubhutany
asakrin narakeshv asakrit tiryakshv asakiid yamaloke 'sakrid ma-
nushyalokeshu hastacchedah padacchedah. karnaccheda nasacchedah
karnanasaccheda angapratyarigacchedas tathanyani vividhani bahuni
dulikhany anubhutani | ko maya tenartho 'nuprapto yadaham at-
manah sthamam ca balam ca viryam ca sanijanayitva imam striyam
svena rudhirena mamsena samtarpya imara darakam parimocayeyam |
sa Rupavatt pricchati | asti te bhagini nivegane gastram ] sa stri
aha [ astiti | tena hi yatra bhavati tad upadargaya | sS tarn pfa-
degam upadargayamasa | tato Rupavatya svayam eva gastram tik-
shnam ffrihitvS, tau stanau chittva tarn striyam svakeiia mam-
sarudhirena ^samtarpayati sma | samtarpya ca tarn striyam etad
avocat I yat khalu bhagini janiya ayaui darako maya svakena mamsa-
rudhirena kritah sa 'ham tava nikshepam anuprayacchami ma bhuyo
darakam bhakshayishyasi yavad aham niveganam gatv4 tavarthaya
bhojanam anayishyami | saha | adya tavan na bhuyah | atha Rupa-
vati stri rudhirenodgharata pragharata yena svam niveganam tenopa-
samkranta | adrakshid Kupavatyah striyah svami IlupS,vatitn strim
rudhirenodgharata pragharata durata evagacchantim drishtva ca puna
Kupavatim etad avocat | kenedam evaiprupain. Rupavati viprakaram
kritam | saitam prakritiin vistarenarocayati sma | arocayitvaitad
avocat I prajnapayaryaputra tasyah striya^ bhaktam j sa S,ha |
prajnapayaryaduhitas tasya bhaktam api tu satyavacanani tavat
karishyimi | yenaryaduhitah satyena satyavacanenayam evamrupa*
agcaryadbhuto dharmo na kadacid drishto va gruto va' tena satyena
satyavacanena ubhau tava stanau yathapauranau pradurbhavetam |
sahakritenasminn [A, 167 a.] evamrupe satyavacane tasya asminn eva
kshane ubhau stanau yathapauranau pradurbhutau |
1 -a9ayati MSS.
* -rupam MSS. ^
om. MSS.
santarpati MSS. ^ striyasa AB, slriyaya CD.
I )
"^iffilPPVPlPi^liiiiPiPiPViiPi^
XXXII.
DIVYAVADANA.
473
atha Cakrasya devanam Indrasyaitad abhavat | atityago' 'titya-
gagauravataya Rupavatyah striyah kritah. [ m^ haiva sa Rupavati
stri atah Cakram bhavanac cyavayet ^yannv aham enam mimaipseyam |
atha Cakro Devendra udarabrahmanarupam atmS,nam abhinirmS-ya
sauvamadandakamandalum Maya suvamadandena manibalavyania-
nena vijyamanas tadyath^ balavan purushah samminjitam bahum pra-
sarayet prasaritam samminjayed evam eva Cakro devanam Indro
deveshu ^trayastrimgeshv antarbita Utpalavatyam rajadbanyam pra-
tyastbat | atha Cakro devanam Indra Utpalavatyam rajadbanyam
^bhaikshyam anvabindan yena Rupavatyah striyi niveganara tenopa-
samkramya dvari stbitva bbaiksbyain utkrogate | tato Rupavati stri
^bhaiksbam adaya yena sa brabmanavegadbarah Cakras tenopasam-
kramya bbaiksham upan&mayate | atha sa Cakro devanam Indro
RupS,vatim striyam etad avocat | satyam te Rupavati darakasyartha-
yobhau stanau parityaktau | saha | arya brahmana satyam ] sa tarn
S,ba I evam te Rupavati ubhau stanau parityajS,miti parityajantyah
parityajya 'vabhuc cittasya vipratisarab | saha | na me ubhau stanau
parityajantya abbuc cittasya vipratisarab | Qakra S.ba | atra kah
(jraddhasyati | Rupavaty aha | tena hi brahmana satyavacanain kari-
shyami | yena satyena ''brahman satyavacanenobhau stanau parity a-
jyamiti parityajantyah parityajya va nabbuc cittasyanyatbatvam
n§,bhuc cittasya vipratisaro 'pi ca * brahman yena satyena may a dara-
kasyarthayobhau stanau parityaktau na r&jyartham na bhogartbam
na svargartham na (Jakrartham na rajiiam cakravartinam vishayar-
tham nanyatraham anuttaram samyaksambodhim abhisambudbya-
dantan damayeyam amuktan- mocayeyam anagvast^n Lgvasayeyam
aparinirvritan parinirvapayeyam tena satyena satyavacanena mama
strindriyam ^antardbaya purushendriyam pradurbhavet | tasyas tas-
^ atityoQatitydga- A, atityag^tityaga- BC, atibliyS§Stibliy§,ga- D, ^ "E conj.:
MSS. anvaham ena mimamseyam. ^ trdyas- MSS. * Sic MSS. ^ ma-
MSS. 8 anantar- A.
c. , ^ ■':'„"■.'• . m .'.;
iJ
!
fit
(
'
474
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXII.
'»,
minn eva kshane strindriyam antarliitam purushendriyam pradur-
bhutam | atha [A. 167 b.] khalu Cakro Devendras tushta udagra
attamanah pramuditah pritisaumanasyajatah | tata eva riddhya
vaihayasani atyudgamyodanam udanayati Rupavatyah strindriyam
antarliitam purushendriyam pradurbhutam | Hupavatyah striyah.
Rupavatali kumara iti saipjfia utpadita' |
athaparena samayenotpalavatyam rajadhanyam nagaryam raja
'putrah kalagatah | tatra ^panditajatiyanam mahamatranam etad
abhut I yannu vayam Utpalavatyam rajadbanyam rajanam stha-
payema^ | tesham etad abhut | nanyatra ^Rupavatakumarat krita-
punyat kritakugalat | te Rupavatam kumaram Utpalavatyam raja-
dhanyam rajanam sthapayanti | atha sa shashtivarshani rajyani
karayati [ dharmena rajyam karayitva kalam akarshit | kayasya
bhedat tasyam evotpalavatyam rajadhanyam ''anyatamasya greshthino
grihapater agramahishyah kukshav upapannah | sa purnanam ^ashta-
n§,ra va navanam va masanam atyayad darakam janayaty abhirupam
darganiyam prasadikam cubhavarnapushkalataya samanvagatam |
tasya jatamatrasya tadrici kayat prabha mukta yaya prabhaya can-
drasya prabha nishprabhikrita | athanyatara stri yena sa greshthi
grihapatis tenopasainkranta | upasamkramya greshthinam grihapatim
etad avocat [ yat khalu grihapate janiyas te darako jato 'bhirupo
darcaniyah prasadikah cubhaya varnapushkalataya samanvagatas
tasya jatamatrasya tadrigi kayat prabha pramukta yaya candrasya
prabha nishprabhikrita | atha sa greshthi grihapatis tushta udagra
attamanah pritisaumanasyajatah | tasya eva ratrya atyayad ye jauanti
brahmana lakshanya naimittika ' vaipancika bhumyantariksha-
mantrakucala nakshatragukragrahacaritajnah sa" tan sarnnipatya
darakam upadarQayati | yat khalu brahmana janidhvam* ayam agra-
1 -tab MSS. 2 pandita- AB. » -mah MSS. * rupavatastyat- ABC.
' anyatasya MSS. ^ om. MSS. ^ Exconj. ; vaiyamcintakaA, vaiyaS-
cintikaste B, caivacintaka C, -kap caiyamcintaka D. ^ .jng, ga A, -carita sa C,
-carita du sa D. ^ janlyam A, janl yam C, jani — D.
i,\ - 1
^liiPPiiiliHiPI
XXXII.
DIVYAVADANA.
475
mahishya ddrako jato 'bhirupo darQaniyah prfisMikah gubhaya
varnapushkalataya samanvagata etasya jatam§,trasya tadriQi kayat
prabha mukta yaya candrasya prabha nishprabhikrita | tad asya
brahmana darakasya lakslianani prekshya namavasthipayata | tasya
te brahmana laksliananaimittika vipancika bhumyantarikshyaman-
traku9ala nakshatra9ukragrahacariteshu ' kovida darakam upagatah |
te samlakshya vadanti [ ayam te grihapate darako jato 'bhirupo
darganiyah prasadikah 9ubhaya varnapushkalataya samanvagatah |
asya jatamatrasya tadrigi kayat prabha mukta yaya candraprabha
nishprabhikrita | tad bhavatv asya Candraprabha iti n&ma ] atha
greshthi grihapatis tan brahmanan bhojayitva visarjya Candrapra-
bhasya darakasya catasro dhatrir anuprayacchati ankadhatri mala-
dhatri stanadhatri ^kridapanika dhatrth | ankadhatrity ucyate y&
darakam ankena parikarshayaty [A. 168 a.] angapratyangani ca
samsthapayati maladhatrity ucyate yi darakam snapayati civara-
kan malam prapatayati stanyadhatry ucyate ya darakam stanyam
payayati ^kridapanikS, dhatry ucyate yani tani darakanam daksha-
kanam^ taninakanS,m ^kridapanikS,ni bhavanti tadyatha akayiki
sakayika* vitkotika syapetarika agharikS, vam^aghatika saiiidhava-
nika hastivigrahS, agva^dgraha balivarda\igrahah kathayauti dha-
nurgrahah ^kandakatacchupurakurcabhaishajyasthavikag ca puratah
parikrishyante | sa abhig catasribhir dhS,tribhir unniyate vardhyate
mahata grisauhhagyena | yada Candraprabho darako 'shtavarsho
jatyah samvrittas tadainam matapitarau susnatam suviliptam sarva-
lamkaravibhushitam kritva sambahulair darakaih parivritam lipira
"prapayante [ tena khalu samayena tasyatn. Iipi9alayam paiicama-
trakadara]j:a9atani lipim 9ikshanti | atha Candraprabho darakas tan
darakin etad ''^avocat j etad daraka vayam sarve 'nuttaram samyak-
^ om. ABD. 2 MSS vary between kridap- and kriday- and between -nikd-
and -nika-. » dahukanam MSS. * samkayika ABD. ^ .]iurca- MSS.
^ prathayante A, prApyayante B, pr^payete C, prapayanti D. ^ avoca MSS.
476
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXII.
I
I (■
sambodhim abhisambodhau cittam utpadayema' | te ahuh | kim
Candraprabha bodhisattvena karaniyam [ sa aha | shat paramitah.
paripurayitavyah | katamah shat [ tadyatha danaparamita 9ilapara-
mita kshantiparamita viryaparamita dhyanaparamita prajfiapara-
mita j tad aham danam dadami yannv aham tiryagyonigatebhyo
'pi danam dadyam [ sa tikshnam gastram adaya madhusarpig ca
yenanyataram maha9ma9anam tenopasamkrantah [ gastrenatmanah
kayam kshanitva madhusarpisha mrakshayitva tasmin sa mahagma-
Qane S,tmanam vadhayotsrijati j tena ca samayena tasmin mahacmagane
uccamgamah pakshi prativasati | sa Candraprabhasya darakasyange
sthitva dakshinam nayanam grihitva utpatayati punar muiicati | dvir
api trir apy uccamgamah prani Candraprabhasya darakasya dakshinam
nayanam grihitva utpatayitva punar muucati [ atha Candraprabho
daraka uccaingamam pakshinam idam avocat | kim idam pakshi
mama nayanam grihitva utpatayitva punah pramuncasi | sa aha | na
mama Candraprabha kimcid evam ishye^ yatha manushyakshi tarn
manye Candraprabha varayishyasi [ Candraprabha aha | sacen mama
pakshi ^sahasrakritvo nayanam grihitva utpatayitu^ punar munca na
tv evahain varayeyam ity uktva tavantah pakshinah saranipatitah |
yena Candraprabho nirmamso 'sthigakalikritah | sa kalam akarshit |
tasyam evotpalavatyam rajadhanyam anyatarasya brahmanamaha-
galasyagramahishyah kukshav upapannah | sa purnanam navanani
masanara atyayad darakam janayaty abhirupam darganiyam prasadi-
kam gubhaya varnapushkalataya samanvagatam | tasya sahajatamS,-
trasya tadrigi kayat prabha mukta yaya brahmaprabha nishprabhi-
krita | tasya matapitarau Brahmaprabha iti nama ^sthapitavantau |
yada Brahmaprabho nama manavako 'shtavarshajatiyah gamvrittas
tena sarve [A. 168 b.] brahmanaka mantra adhitah | yada Brahma-
prabho manavako dvadacavarshajatiyah sainvrittas sa ^pancama-
1 -yesa ABD, -yena C. 2 gig ^gs. 3 sahasram kritvo MSS. ■* stha-
pitantau MSS. ^ gig q^ pasapauca- ABD.
t
-T--i™<r,'l.". •Vm-
■«»%M!M!*u((«;wt*!i''fW"'ft!M'"»*WJW. *'*'-'^'<'
XXXII.
DIVYAVADANA.
477
trani in§,navakani ' svayam eva mantran vicayati | yadS, Brahma-
prabho mS,navakah. shodagavarsho jatya* sainvrittas tadainam matS,-
pitarav ahatuh | Brahmaprabha tav^rthaya niveQanam karishyavah |
sa S,ha | amba tata na tavan mama niveganena prayojanam | tkv k-
hatuh I kim punas tvam Brahmaprabha karishyasi | sa aba | icchamy
aham . sattvanam arthaya tapas taptum dushkaram caritum | tav
Hhatuh I yasyedanim Brahmaprabha kalam manyase | Brahmapra-
bhamanavako matapitroh padau girasa vanditva trishkritvab. prada-
ksbinikritya Utpalavatya rajadhanya nishkramya yenanyatarad vana-
shandam tenopasamkrantab. | tena kbalu samayena tasmin vana-
shande dvau brabmanarshi prativasatab | apagyatam tau brahma-
narsbi Brahmaprabham manavakam durata evagaccbantam drisbtv4
ca Brabmaprabbam manavakam etad avocat^ | ebi Brabmaprabha
svagatam ma granto 'si ma klantab | kimartham idam vanashandam
abbyagatab | sa aha | iccbamy abam sarvasattvanam artbaya tapas
taptum dushkaram caritum | tav ahatuh | evam astu bhavatu ridhyan-
tam samkalpab paripuryantam manoratbab | atha Brabmaprabho
manavako 'nyatarasmin pradege kutim karayitva cankramam pra-
tishthapya sattvanam arthaya tapas taptavan | athaparena samayena
Brabmaprabbasya kutya natidure vyagbri gurvini vasam upagatS |
tam Brabmaprabho manavako 'drakshit | tS,m drishtva ca yena
punas tau dvau brabmarshi tenopasainkrantah [ upasamkramya tau
ca brabmarshi etad avocat | yat kbalu rishi j^nitam iha me kutya
natidure vyighri gurvini vasam upagata | tasyah ka utsahate
bhaktam datum | tav ahatuh [ avam tasyS, bhaktam^ dasyavah [ atha-
parena samayena vyagbri prasuta kshutkshamaparita* icchati svakau
potakau bhakshayitum | ekam potakam grihnati dvitiyam muncati
na bhakshayati j tam Brabmaprabho manavako 'pagyat ] drishtva
ca punar yena tau brabmarshi tenopasamkrantab | upasamkramya
dvau brabmarshi etad avocat ] yat khalu brahmanau janitam sa
1 Sic MSS : Qu. manavaka(?atani? '^ Sic MSS. 3 bhaktam MSS. * -patita MSS.
478
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXII.
H
vyaghri prasuta ksliutkshamaparita svakau potakau bhakshayitum
icchati | ekam potakam grihitva dvitiyam muiicati na bhakshayati |
tasyah ka utsahate bhaktam datum | tav ihatuh | avam tasya bhafc-
tam' dasyavah [ atha tau brahmarshi yena sa vyaghri tenopasam-
krantau [ apa9yafc sa vyagbri brahmarsbi durata evagacchantau
drisbtva ca kshutkshamaparita abhidravitukama | tayor etad abhut |
ka utsahate tiryagyonigatasyartliaya jivitam parityaktum iti ] tau
tata eva riddhya vaihayasam abhinirgatau | Brahmaprabho manavako
'drakshid drisbtva ca punas tau brahtnarslii etad avocat [ nanu brah-
manau yuvabhyam etad uktam [A. 169 a.] avam asya bhaktam
dasyava iti | etat khalu brahmanau yuvayor brahmanajatyoh satyam]
tav ahatuh j ka utsahate tiryagyonigatasyarthaya jivitain parityaktum |
Brahmaprabho manavaka aha | aham utsahe tiryagyonigatasyarthaya
jivitam parityaktum | atha sa Brahmaprabho ^manavako yena sa
vyaghri tenopasamkrantah | tasya vyaghryah purata atmanam
avasrijati sma [ Brahmaprabho manavo maitrivihari babhuva | sa
tain na gaktabhidrotum | atha Brahmaprabhasya manavasyaitad
abhavat | iyain mama vyaghri savijnanakam kayam na bhakshayati |
sa itag cetag ca vilokitavan | tatas tikshnain^ ca venupegim tikshnam
grihitva idam evamrupam satyavacanam akarot | samanvaharantu
me ye 'smin vanashande 'dhyushiti udara deva naga yaksha asuri
garudah kinnara mahoragas te 'pi sarve samanvaharantu | ayam
aham tyagam karishyamy atityagam tyagatityagam svayam galapari-
tyagam api tu yenaham satyena satyavacanena parityajami na
rajyartham na bhogartham na gakrartham na rajacakravartivisha-
yartham anyatra katham aham anuttaram samyaksambodhim abhi-
saiubudhyadantan damayeyam atirnan tarayeyam amuktan* moca-
yeyam anagvastan agvasayeyam aparinirvritan parinirvapayeyam tena
satyena satyavacanena ma me parityigo nishphalo 'bhud iti kritvS,
svayam eva galam chittva tasya vyaghryah purata upanikshipati |
1 -tarn MSS. - vanavo A, vo B, vanava D. ^ tikshnam D. * uktSn MSS.
..ppjii^ppfippiiiPPPiWiAi!^
XXXII.
DIVTAVADANA.
479
vyaghrinakh3,valivilasavilupyamaiia vakshabsthali kshanam
^alakshyata vikshatara |
romancacarcitatanos tuhinamgugubhrasattva^-prakaQakiranaiiku-
rapuriteva ||
tasyamislialiarana§onitap^namattdm vy^ghriip saharsham ava-
lokayatag cakara |
dirghapravasasamayakulita muhurtam kanthavalambanadhri-
tim nijajivavrittDi ||
sahaparityakte khalu bhikshavo Brahmaprabhena manavena svake
gale 'y^^ trisahasramahasahasro^ lokadhatub kampati samkampati
samprakampati calati samcalati sampracalati vedbati samvedhati
sampravedhati purva dig unnamati pa9cima avanamati pa9ciina dig
unnamati purva dig avanamati dakshina dig unnamaty uttara dig
avanamaty uttara dig unnamati daksbina dig avanamati madbyam*
unnamaty anto 'vanamaty anta unnamati madhyam avanamati surya-
candramasau na tapato na bbasato na virajatab j
syad yusbmakam bhiksbavo 'nya sa tena samayenottarapatheshu'
janapadesbutpalavati nama nagari rajadbani babbuva | na ^hy evani
drasbtavyam | Pusbkalavatam tena kalena tena samayenotpalavatam
[A. 169 b.] nama nagaram rajadbinl babbuva | sydd bbiksbavo
yusbmakam kanksba vimatir vanyah sa tena kalena tena samayenot-
palavate nagare rajadhanyam Rupavati stri babbuva | na by evam*
drasbtavyam | abam sa tena kalena tena samayena Rupavati nS,ma
stri babbuva | syad bhiksbavo yusbmakam kjinksba va vimatir
vanya satena kalena tena samayenapavarake'^ stri prasuti | na caivani
drasbtavyam | Candraprabbamanaviki tena kalena tena samayena-
pavarake^ strt prasuta | syad yusbmakam bhikshavah kanksba va
vimatir vS,nyas tena kalena tena samayena ^darako babbuva' | na hy
1 alakshata MSS. ^ sattvasattva- MSS. ' trisahasro ABD. * madhya
MSS here. ^ .tj^eva AB. « hyaivam MSS. '^ -avarake MSS.
^ samaye 'varake AD, samaye ucakake B. " mam darako D.
I.
480
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXII.
I
1)
f
\ il
evam' drashtavyam IRahulah kumarah. sa tena kalena tena samayena
darako 'bhut | syad yushmakam bhikshavah kankshS. va vimatir
vanyah sa tena kalena tena samayena Candraprabho nama darako
babhuva | na hy evam^ drashtavyam | aham eva sa tena kalena tena
samayena Candraprabho nama darako babhuva | syad yushmakam
bhikshavah kanksha va vimatir vanyas ^sa tena kalena tena samayena
paiicamatrani daraka9atany abhuvan [ na hy evani* drashtavyam | imani
tani paiica etadbhadrikagatani tena kalena tena samayena pancama-
trani darakagatany abhuvan ] syad yushmakam bhikshavah kanksha
va vimatir vanyah sa tena kalena tena samayena tasmin mahagma-
gane uccamgamo nama pakshi babhuva | na hy evam* drashtavyam |
-Kauiidinyo bhikshus tena kalena tena samayenoccamgamo nama
pakshi babhuva | syad yushmakam bhikshavah kanksha va vimatir
vanyah sa tena kalena tena samayena Brahmaprabho nama manavo'
'bhut ] na haivam drashtavyam | aham eva sa tena kalena tena
samayena Brahmaprabho nama manavo 'bhut | syad yushmakam
bhikshavah kanksha va vimatir vanyau tau tena kalena tena sama-
yena Brahmaprabhasya manavasya matapitarav abhuvatam'* | na
haivam drashtavyam J raja Cuddhodhano Mayadevi tena kalena tena
samayena Brahmaprabhasya manavasya matapitarav abhuvatam* |
syad yushmakam bhikshavah kanksha va vimatir vanyah* sa tena
kalena tena samayena vanam abhut | syad bhikshavo yushmakam
kanksha va vimatir vanyau tau tena kalena tena samayena dvau
brahmarshi abhutam | na haivam drashtavyam | Maitreyo Bodhi-
sattvah Saprabhag ca Buddhas* tena kalena tena samayena tasmin
vanashande dvau brahmarshi abhutam | syad yushmakam bhikshavah
kanksha va vimatir vanyah sa tena kalena tena samayena vyaghri
babhuva | na haivam drashtavyam | Kaundinyo bhikshuh sa tena
kalena tena samayena babhuva ] syad yushmakam bhikshavah
1 hyaivam MSS. ^ i^a, MSS. 3 manavo MSS.
MSS : qu : Suprabuddha? ca or Suprabhap ca ?
4 Sic MSS.
Sic
.;JiP#A!P#,y#PI«Wpilil; ..
XXXII.
DIVYAVADANA.
481
kanksha va vimatir vanyau potau tena kalena tena samayena [A.
170 a.] dvau vyaghrapotau babhuvatuh ] na haivam' drashtavyam |
Nando bhikshu Rahulag ca tena kalena tena samayena vyaghrapota-
kav abhutam [ tada me bhikshava9 catvarimcatkalpasaipprasthito
Maitreyo Bodhisattva ekena galaparityagena pagcanmukhikiitah | tad
anena bhikshavab paryayena veditavyam | evam sacet^ sarve sattvS,
janiyur danasya phalam danasainvibhagasya ca vipakam yathahain
janami danasya phalam danasamvibhagasya ca vipakam yo 'sau
caramah kavadah pa^cima alopas tarn api ^nadattva nasamvibbajya-
pareshv atmana nopabhuiij iran napy utpannam matsaryain cittaip. par-
yadaya tishthet | yasmat tarhi bhikshavab sattva na jananti danasya
phalam danasamvibhagasya ca vipakam tasmat sattva yo 'sau caramah
kavadah pagcima alopas tarn apy adattvasatpvibhajyaparesham atma-
nk paribhunjate utpannag caisham matsaryaraala9 cittam paryadS,ya
tishthati |
purakritam na pa9yati* no gubhaQubham na sevitam j
na pagyati* pandite jane na nacam ety aryagane' ||
gubhagubham kritam kritajiieshu na jatu nagyati |
sukritam gobhanam karma dushkritam capy agobhanam |
ubhayasya vipako 'sti hy avagyara dasyate phalam ||
idam avocad Bhagavan S,ttamanaso bhikshavo bhikshunya upa-
saka upasik^ devanagayakshasuragarudakinnaramahoragah sarva-
vati ca parishad Bhagavato bhashitam abhyanandan | "Rupavatyava-
danam dvatrimgattamam |
'XXXIV.
namo ratnatrayaya | ^evam may a grutam | ekasmin saraaye
J hyaivam MSS. 2 gg, te MSS. ^ nama dattva MSS. (cf. p. 290). ^ Sic
MSS : Qu. na9yati for pa9yati ? ^ ganai MSS. ^ Eupyav- MSS. ' For
Avadana XXXIII. see the appendix. 8 This page is very fragmentary in ABC,
but complete in D ; the original has probably been injured by damp or worms
since Mr Hodgson had the copies made for M. Burnouf and the Societe
Asiatique,
c. 61
482
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXIV.
{
Bhagavaii Chravastyam viharati Jetavane 'nathapindadasyarame
maliata bhikshusamghena sardham | tatra bhikshun amantrayate
sma I saptatrimgata bhikshava akaraih pandito danam dadati | kale
danam dadati | Tathagatanujfiatam ] kalpitara danam dadati' |
trivastu pariguddham | satkritya danam dadati sarvadosliavi
kshepavigamartham | svahastena danain dadati asarat kayat sara-
saingrahartham [ skandliam danam dadati mahatyagabhogavipa-
kapratilabhasamvartaniyam | varnasampannam danam dadati prasa-
dikavipakapratisamvartaniyam | gandhasaippannam danam dadati
gandhavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam ] rasasampannam danam
dadati rasarasagravyaiijanavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam | pra-
nitam danain dadati pranitabhogavipakapratilabhasaravartaniyam |
vipulam danam dadati vipulabhogavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam (
annadanam dadati [A. 213 b.] ^kshuttarshavicchedavipakapratilabha-
samvartaniyam | panadanam dadati sarvatra jatishu ''tridviccheda-
vipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam | vastradanain dadati pranitavastra-
bhogavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyani | pratigrayam danam dadati
harmyakutagaraprasadabhavanavimanodyanaramavi^esliavipakapra-
tilabhasamvartaniyam | Qayyadanam dadati uccakulabhogavipaka-
pratilabhasamvartaniyam | yanam danam dadati riddhipadavipaka-
pratilabhasamvartaniyam | bhaishajyadanam dadati ajaramaxanavi-
gokasamklislitanirodha-*nirvanavipakapratila b hasamvartaniyam |
dharmadanani dadati jatismarapratilabhasamvartaniyam | pushpada-
nain dadati bodliyangapushpavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam |
malyadanain dadati ragadveshamohaviguddhavipakapratilabhasam-
vartaniyam | gandhadanam dadati divyagandhasukhopapattivipaka-
pratilabhasamvartaniyam | dhupadanam dadati samklecadaurgandha-
prahanavipakapratilabha&amvartaniyam | chattradanam dadati dhar-
mai§varyadliipatyavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam | ghantadanam
dadati manojfiasvaravipakapratilabliasarpvartaniyam | vadyadanam
1 D omits kalpitam danam dadati.
MSS. ■» Sic MSS.; query -anirodha-?
2 MSS. om. viccheda.
2 bhrid-
m/mffif
IPPnippiP
sam^mm!^
XXXIV.
DIVYAVADANA.
483
dadati brahmasvaranirghoshavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam | pat-
tadanam dadati 'devamanushyabhishekapattabandhavipakapratila-
bhasainvartaniyam | tathagatacaityeshu tathagatavimbeshu ca su-
gandhodakasnanain danam dadati dvatt-im9anmahapurushalakshana-
gityanuvyanjanavipakapratilabliasamvartaniyam | sustradanam dadati
sarvatra jatishutpatsyata grahyakuleshupapadya samantaprasadika-
vipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam | paiieasaradanaip. dadati sarvatra
jatishu mahabalavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyaia | maitryatmakada-
nain dadati vyapadaprah^navipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam | ^karuna-
gritadanaip dadati mahasukhavipakapratilabbasamvartaniyam } ^mu-
ditagritadanam dadati sarvatha muditanandavipakapratilabhasam-
vartaniyam | upekslia9ritadanam dadati aratipralianavipakapratila-
bhasainvartaniyam | vicitropacitram danaip: dadati nanabahuvidha-
vicitropabhogavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam [ sarvarthaparityagam
danam dadati *anuttarasamyaksambodiiivipakapratilabhasamvartani-
yam | ebhir bhiksharas saptatrimcatprakaraih pandito danam
dadati | idam avocad Bhagavan attamanasas te bhikshavo Bhagavato
bhashitam abhyanandan |
iti gridivyavadane' danadhikaramahayanasutram sam&ptam' J
XXXV.
[A. 214 a.] Buddho Bhagavaii Chra vasty am viharati sma Jetavane
'nathapindadasyarame | Cravastyam anyatamo brahmanah prativasati |
tena sadrigat kulat kalatram anitam | sa taya sardham kridati
'^ramate paricarayati | tasyapatyam jatain jataip. kalam karoti | atha-
parena samayena tasya patni apannasattva samvritta | sa kare
kapolam dattva cintS,paro vyavasthitah [ tasya natidure viiddhayu-
^ devamanushyo 'bliisheka- MSS. ^ j) omits from here to vicitrop-.
'^ mudita^ritam MSS. * anuttara- MSS. = cm. ABO. ^ This section
is not numbered in any MS, ^ ramati MSS. . •
':
484
DIVTAVADANA.
XXXV.
ft'
11 li
vatih prativasati | taya drishtah. | sa kathayati | kasmat tvam brah-
mana kare kapolam dattva cintaparo vyavasthitah | sa kathayati |
mamapatyarn jatam jatam kalam karoti mama cedanim patni apan-
nasattva samvritta | yad apy anyad apatyam janayishyati tad api
kalam karishyati | sa kathayati | yada tava patnyah prasavakalah
syat tada mam gabdapayetha iti | athaparena samayena tasya patnyah
prasavakalo jatah | tena sa vriddhayuvatih gabdapita | taya sa
'prasavapita [ putro jatah | taya sa darakah snapayitva guklena
vastrena veshtayitva navanitenasyam purayitva darikaya haste 'nu-
dattah^ | sa darika ukta | idam darakam caturmahapathe dharaya I
yam karacit pa^yasi brahmanam va gramanam va sa vaktavyo 'yani
darakah padabhivandanam karotiti | astam gate aditye yadi jivati
giihitvagaccha | atha kalam karoti tatraivaropayitavyah | sa tam
adaya caturmahapathe gatva sthita | acaritam Tirthyanam kalyam
evotthaya tirthopasparganaya gacchanti [ sa darikci sagaurava saprati9a^
padabhivandanam kritva kathayati | ayam daraka aryanam pada-
bhivandanam karotiti | te kathayanti | ciram jiva* dirgham ayuh
palayatu matapitror manoratham purayatu [ sthavirasthavira bhik-
shavah purvahnakalasamaye nivasya patracivaram adaya Cravastyam
pindaya pravi9anti [ sa darika sagaurava saprati^a^ padabhivanda-
nam kritva kathayati [ ayam daraka aryanam padabhivandanam
karotiti | sthavirah kathayanti | suciram jivatu dirgham ayuh
palayatu matapitror manoratham purayatu | Bhagavan purvahne
nivasya patracivaram adaya Cravastim' pindaya pravigati sma | sa
darika sagaurava ^sapratiga padabhivandanam kritva kathayati | [A.
214 b.] Bhagavann ayam darako Bhagavatah padabhivandanam karo-
titi I Bhagavan aha ] ciram jivatu dirgham ayuh palayatu matapitror
manoratham purayatu | vikalibhute pagyati yavaj jivati | sa tarn
grihitva griham agata | sa taih pyishta | jivati darakah^ | sa kathayati |
1 prasavayita MSS.
^ Sic MSS: qu. jivatu?
- Ba dattam ABC, nudattam C.
® -styam B. ** sapratisa B.
^ sapratisa MSS.
7 -ke MSS.
1;
mfmififmmiiiKm:
XXXV.
DIVYAVADANA.
485
jivati I te kathayanti | kutra dharitah | asmin mahdpathe | te
kathayanti | kini bhavatu darakasya nama | ayam darako maha-
pathe dharito bhavatu darakasya Mahapanthaka iti nama | Maha-
panthako daraka unnito vardhito mahan samvrittab j sayada 'mahan
samvrittas tada lipyam upanyastah samkhyayam gananayam mudra-
yam brahmanikayam iryayam caryayam gauce samudacare bhasma-
grabe autkare ^bhoskare rigvede yajurvede samavede ^'tbarvavede
yajane yajane 'dhyayane 'dhyapane dane pratigrahe sbatkarmanirato
brahmanah samvrittah | sa pancacataganam brahmanakarma om va-
cayitum arabdhah | tasya bhuyah* kridato ramatah 'paricarayatab
patni apannasattva sarnvritta | tasyah prasavakalo jatah | tena sa
vriddhayuvatih gabdapita | taya prasavita | tasyah® putro jatah [ taya
sa darakah snapayitva gviklena vastrena veshtayitva navanitenasyam
purayitva darikaya haste dattah | sa darika ukta^ | imam tvam dara-
kam caturmahapathe dharaya yadi kamcit pagyasi ^ramanam brah-
manam va sa vaktavyo 'yarn, daraka aryasya padabhivandanam.
kai"otiti I astam gate aditye yadi jivati giihitvagaccha | atha kalam
karoti tatraivaropayitvagaccha | sa darika alasajatiya tarn darakam
adaya panthalikayam sthita | acaritam Tirthyanam kalyam evotthaya
tirthopaspargaka gacchanti | sa darika sagaurava ^sapratiga pada-
bhivandanam kritva kathayati | arya ayain daraka aryanam pada-
bhivandanam karotiti ] te kathayanti | eiram jivatu dirgham ayuh
palayatu matapitror manorathain purayatu | sa tarn vikalibhute
pa9yati yavaj jivati | sa tarn grihitva griham agata | s4 taih prishta |
jivati darakah | sa kathayati | jivatiti | te kathayanti | kutra
tvayaisha dharitah | sa kathayati | amushyam panthalikayam | te
kathayanti | kim bhavatu darakasya nama | ayam darakah pantha-
likayain dharito bhavatu darakasya namadheyaiu Panthaka iti [
^ MSS om. to tada inclusive, ^ bhotkS- A, bhotkara BCD. '^ athar-
vede ABD. * bhuyo MSS. ^ parivar- ABC. ^ tasya MSS. ? om.
MSS. 8 sapratisa AB.
•Li;
48C
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXV.
f
1 1
f 1
1^ '
fi
1
Panthako daraka unnito vardhito mahan samvrittah | sa yada, mahan
saipvrittas tada lipyam upanyastah | tasya 'sity ukte dham 'iti
vismarati | atha tasyacaryah kathayati | brahniana maya prabhuta-
darakah palhayitavyah | na ^akshyamy ahatti Panthakam patliayitum |
Mahcipanthakasyalpam ucyate prabhutani grihnati asya tu Pantha-
kasya sityukte dham iti vismarati [A, 215 a.] | brahmaiiali sam-
lakshayati | ^sarve brahmana lipyaksharakugala bhavanti vedabrah-
maiia esha bhavishyati | sa tenadhyapakasya vedam pathayitmn
samarpitah | tasya om ity ukte bhur iti vismarati bhur ity ukte om
iti vismarati | adhyapakali kathayati | prabhuta manavikah patha-
yitavya maya na 9akyamy aham Panthakam pathayitum | asya om
ity ukte bhur iti vismarati bhur ity ukte om iti vismarati | brah-
manali samlakshayati | na sarve brahmana vedaparaga bhavanti
jatibrahmana evayam bhavishyatiti | sa yatra kvacin nimantritako
gacchati tam eva Panthakam adaya gacchati [ atha tena samayena sa
brahmano glanibkutah ] sa mulagandapattraphalabhaishajyair upas-
thiyamano hiyata eve [ sa tena Mahapanthaka uktah [ putra tvam
mamatyayad a90cyo 'sy api tu tvaya Panthakasya yogodvahanam
kai'tavyam iti | ity uktva |
sarve kshayanta nicayah patanantah samucchrayali |
samyoga viprayoganta raaranantam ca jivitam || iti |
sa kaiadharmena samyuktah [ te tam nilapitalohitavadatair vas-
traih givikam alamkritya mahata satkarena cmagane dhmapayitva
gokavinodam kritvavasthitah [
ayushmantau *Cariputramaudgaly»yanau paiicagataparivarau Ko-
^aleshu janapadeshu carikam carantau Cravastim anupraptau | Cra-
vastyam janakayena grutam ayushmantau Cariputramaudgalyayanau
paiicagataparivarau Kogaleshu janapadeshu carikam carantau Cra-
vastim anupraptau crutva ca punah sa janakayo vahir nirgantum
1 tasya tyukte C. - dham ati A, dhamam iti D.
na sarve? ■* ^!ali- ABC.
a Sic MSS : Qu.
XXXV. DIVYiVADAlNA. 487
arabdhah | Mahapanthako 'pi vahih Qravastyam anyatamasmin
vrikshamule paflcamatrani inanavaka9atani brahmanakan mantran
vacajati | tena sa janakayah Cravastya nirgacclian drisbtah j sa tan
minavakan pricchati [bhavantab ka esha mahajanakayo nirgacchati |
te tasya katbayanti | upadhyaya bbadantau Cariputramaudgalyayanau
paiicaQataparivarau Xogalesbu janapadeshu carikam caritva iha
Cravastim anupraptau taddarQanayopasaipkrantah | kitn nu tau
drashtavyau yatredanim tad agram vamain apabaya dvitiyavarnasya
Qramanasya Gautamasyantike pravrajitau | ekas tatra manavakab
9raddhah | sa katbayati | upadbyaya maivam vocah | ' mabanubbavau
tau yady upadbyayas tesbam dharmam 9rinuyat stbanam etad vidyate
yad upadhyayasyapi ^rocate [ acaritaip tesbam manavakanam yada
^apatba bbavanti te kadacin nagaravalokanaya gaccbanti kadacit
tirtbopaspargaka gaccbanti kadacit ^samidb^baraka gaccbanti | apa-
rena samayena te sarve 'patbah samvrittah | te ^samidbabarakah
samprastbitab | so 'pi Mabapantbako 'nyatamavriksbamule caA-
kramya sthitah | tatraikam bbikshum adraksbit | sa tarn upasam-
kramyaivam aba | blio bbiksbo ucyatam tavat kimcid Buddbava-
canam | tena tasya dacakugalab karmapatba vistarena samprakagitah |
so 'bbiprasannah katbayati j bbo bbiksbo punar apy akbyahi vista-
ram I ity uktva prakrantah | aparena samayena bbijyas te 'patbah
samvrittab | te *saraidhabarakah samprastbitab | Mabapantbako 'pi
bbiksbusakacam upasamkrantab | tena tasya dvadagangab [A. 215 b.]
pratityasamutpado 'nulomapratilomo vistarena prakagitah | so 'bbi-
prasannah katbayati | bbo bbiksbo labheyaham svakhyate dharma-
vinaye pravrajyam upasampadaip bhiksbubbavam careyam abam
9ramanasya Gautamasyantike careyam brabmacaryam | sa bhikshuh
saiulakshayati | pravrajayami 9asane dhuram unnamayatiti [ sa
tenoktab ] brahmana evam kurushva | Mabapanthakah katbayati |
bhiksho vayam prajiiata brahmana na 9aksbyama ibaiva pravrajituiri
^ mahasta yady AB, and C a pr. m. ^ A inserts ca. ^ agradhavanti
ABC. « Sic MSS,
■t i
■■■:_:ft
^^-^^Ww»^^-..r-, .|i^»-:C^^^r.,.-i^i.X.-^
4S8
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXV.
m
I:
i
Hi
janapadam gatv^ pravrajamali | sa tena janapadaiii nitva pravrajita
upasampadita uktag ca | dve bhikshukarmani dhyanam adhyayanarn
ca kira karishyasi | ubhayam karishyami ] tena diva uddigata yoniqo
bhavayata trini pitakani ratrau cintayata tulayata upapariksliaina-
nena sarvaklecaprahanad arhattvain sakshatkritam | arlian samvrittas
traidhatukavitaragah ' samaloshtakaiicana akacapanitalasamacitto
vasicandanakalpo vidyavidaritandakogo ^ vidyabhijiiapratisamvitprap-
to bhavalabhalobhasatkaraparanmukhah sendropendranam devanam
manyah pujyo 'bhivadyag ca satnvi-ittah |
yada Panthakasya bhogas tanutvam parikshayain paryadanam
gatah sa kricchrena jivikaip kalpayitum arabdhah | ^atha Pantha-
kasyaitad abhavat | yat tavan me grutena praptavyam tan maya^
yannv aham Cravastim gatva Bhagavantara paryupasyami | athayush-
man Mahapanthakah paiicacataparivaro yena Cravasti tena carikain
prakrantah | anupurvena carikam caraii Cravastim anupraptah |
Cravastyam janakayena crutam aryo Mahapanthakah paiicacatapa-
rivS.rah Kogaleshu janapadesbu® carikam carafi Cravastim anupraptali
crutva ca punar nirgantum arabdhah | Panthakena drishtah | sa
pricchati [ bhavantah kntraisha mahajanakayo gacchati ] te katha-
yanti | aryo Mahapanthakah paiicagataparivarah Kogaleshu jana-
padeshu carikam caraii Cravastim anupraptah | tam esha mahajana-
kayo darganayopasamkramati | Panthakah samlakshyati | esham
asau na bhrata na jfiatir mamasau bhrata bhavaty aharp kasmat
tam na darganayopasamkramami | so 'pi taddarganayopasamkrantah |
sa tena drishtah prishtag ca | Panthaka katham yapayasi | kricchrena
yapayami | kim na pravrajasi | sa kathayati | ahain cudah parama-
cudo® dhanvah paramadhanvah ko mam pravrajayishyatiti^ | ayush-
man Mahapanthakah [A. 216 a.] samlakshayati | santy asya kanicit
kugalamulani | santi | kenayam na yogyah | agacchahaip tvam pravr&-
1 -kaiicama ABC. - -ko^e MSS. ^ atha ABC. « Sic MSS : qu.
praptam? s -pade ABC. « -cudah MSS. ^ -yaslti MSS.
XXXV.
DIVYAVADANA,
489
jayishyami | tena pravrajita upasampaditah | tena tasyoddego dattali |
papam na kury^n manasa na vaca kayena va kimcana sarva-
loke I
riktah kamaih smritiman samprajanan' duhkham na sa vidyad^
anarthopasaiphitam || , .
tasyaisha gatha traimS,syenapi na vritta jata | anyesham gopala-
kanaiii pacupalakanam grutva pra vritta jata | sagauravali sapratiga
upasamkramya prashtuin pravrittah | te upasaiaharanti | dharmata
khalu yatha Buddhanam Bhagavatam dvau gravakanam samnipatau
bhavataaslia(piyamvarshopanayikayamkarttikapurnam§,syam | evam
mahagravakanim api tatra ye dshadhivarshopanayikayam upasam-
kramanti te tdms tan manasikaravigeshan Maya tasu tS-su gramani-
gamarashtrarajadhanishu varsha upagacchanti | ye karttikyani ca
purnamasyam upasamkramanti te svadhyayanikam paripricchanikam
ca yacanti ^yathadhigatam *carocayanti | ayushmato Mahapantha-
kasya sardhamviharyantevasika bhikshavo janapade varshoshitas
te 'py eva karttikyS,m paurnamasyam yenayushman Mahapanthakas
tenopasainkrantfi,h | tatra kecit svadhyayinikam' yacanti kecit pari-
pricchanti kecid yathadhigatam ^rocayanti | tatra ye cuda bhavanti
paramacud^ dhanv^h paramadhanvas te shadvargiyan sevante bha-
jante paryup^sante | ayushraan Panthakah shadvargiyan sevate
bbajate paryup§,sate | sa shadvargiyair ucyate | ayusbman Panthaka
tava samanopadhaya upfidhyayasyantikat svadhyayinikam^ pari-
pricchinikam yacanti [ gaccha tvam api tvadupadhyayasyantikat sva-
dhayinik^m^ paripriccMnikam yacasva | sa kathayati | may a na
kimcit pathitam traimasye na tv ek^ gathS, mama viitta jata kim
aham svadhyayinikain^ yaceyam iti | te kathayanti | nanuktam
Bhagavata asvadhyayamana matta" iti kim tavasvadhyayamanasya
^ janam MSS. ^ gj^ j^q (except -enarth- in both), virdy^denarth-
B, samverdyodenartho- D. ^ ye 'rthadhikatam ABC, -yerthodikatam D.
■* Om. A. 5 gig MSS. ® asvadhyayamarnamatta A, -manamasta B,
-mfir^amasta C, -mana matta D.
c. 62
S,J .
490
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXV.
y
I)'
i- !
m
. 1
H.
V
I
gMhanupravrittS, bhavishyati | gaccha yacahi | sa gatva kathayati |
upadhyaya svadhyayinikam tavan me dehi | ayushman Mahapantha-
kah. samlakshayati | kim asyedam svam pratibhanam ahosvit kenacit
prayuktah | sa pagyati yavat prayuktah | Ayushman Mahapanthakah
samlaksbayati j kiiii nv ayam utsahanavineya * ahosvid avasadanavine-
yab I sa pagyati yavad avasadanavineyah | sa tena grivayam grihitva
bahir viharasya nishkasitah. | tvam tavac cudah paramacudo dhanvali
paramadhanvah kim tvam asmiii ccbasane karishyasi | sa roditum
arabdhab | idauim aham na gribi na pravrajitab | adrakshid Bbaga-
van ayushmantam Panthakam vabir vibarasya bbavantam drishtva
ca punar agacchantam idam avocat | kasmat tvam [A. 216 b.]
Pantbaka vabir vibarasya rodisby agruni vartayasi | abam asmi
bbadanta upadbyayena nisbkasita idanim abam na gribi na pravra-
jitab I Bbagavan aba | nedam vatsa maunindram vacanam tavopS,-
dbyayena tribbih kalpasainkbyeyair anekair dusbkaragatasabasraih
sbatparamitab^ paripurya samudanitam api tu mayedam maunindram
pravacanam tribbib kalpasaipkbeyair anekair dusbkaragatasabasraih
sbatparamitah^ paripurya samudanitam | na gakyasi tvam Tatba-
gatasyantikat patbitum j abam asmi bbadanta cudah paramacudo
dbanvah paramadbanvah [ atba Bbagavan asyam utpattau gatbam
bbasbate j
yo balo balabbavena panditas tatra tena sab |
^balah panditamani tu sa vai bala ihocyate ||
astbanam anavakago yad Buddba Bbagavantab padago dbarmani
vacayisbyanti nedam stbanam vidyate | tatra Bbagavan ayusbman-
A A
tam Anandam amantrayate sma | imam patbaya tvam Ananda
Pantbakam | ayusbman Anandas tam patbayitum arabdbab j sa na
gaknoti patbayitum | ^ ayusbman Anando Bbagavantam idam avocat |
maya tavad bbadanta gastur upastbanam'^karaniyain grutam udgribi-
1 aho- MSS.
manando ABC.
2 -mita MSS.
5 -sthana MSS.
3 balapand- MSS.
ayush-
XXXV. DIVYAVADANA. 491
tavyam gano v^cayitavyah | dgatagatanam brahmanagnhapatinam
dharmo degayitavyo naham gakshyami Panthakam pS,thayituin | Bha-
gavata tasya dve pade datte | rajo harami malam haramiti | tasyaitat
padadvayam na lebhe | Bhagavan samlakshayati | karmapanayo 'sya
'kartavyam iti | tatra Bhagavan ayushmantam Anandam amantra-
yate | gakshyasi tvam Panthaka bhikshunam upS,nahan ^mulac ca
^poncchitum | paraip bhadanta gakshyami | gaccha poncchasva | sa
bhikshunam upanahan 'mulac ca poucchitum arabdhah | tasya te
bhikshavo nanuprayacchanti | Bhagavan kha, | anuprayacchata
karmapanayo 'sya kartavya iti padadvayasya dasye svadhyayanikS,m
anuprayacchata | sa bhikshunam * upanahan mulam kramatag ca
^poncchate | tasya te bhikshavah padadvayasya svadhyayanikam^
anuprayacchanti | tasyaitat padadvayam svadhyayatah kalantarena
pravi-ittam jatam | athayushmatah Panthakasya ratryah pratyusha-
samaye etad abhavat | Bhagavan® evam aha rajo harami malam
haramiti kim nu Bhagavan ^dhyatmikam rajah samdhayaha ahosvid
vahyam [ tasyaivam cintayatas tasyam velayam a§rutapurvas tisro
gatha amukhipravrittS, jatah |
rajo 'tra rago na hi renur esha rajo ragasyadhivacanam na re-
noh 1
etad rajah ^prativinudanti pandita na ye pramattah sugatasya
9&sane ||
rajo 'tra dvesho na hi renur esha rajo dveshasyadhivacanam
na [A, 217 a.] renoh (
etad rajah prativinudanti pandita na ye pramattah sugatasya
Qtsane ||
rajo 'tra moho na hi renur esha rajo mohasyadhivacanam na
renoh |
1 Sic MSS. 2 mula ca MSS. ^ puncchitum ABD, purnitum C.
* upanahi C. ^ pocchate CD. « Bhagavananevam ABC. '' -tudanti BC,
prativipradanti A.
I
r
I -n
^
492
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXV.
etad rajah prativinudanti pandita na ye pramattah sugatasya
gasane ||
tenodyacchamanena ghatamanena vyayacchamanena sarvaMega-
prahanad arliattvam sakshatkritam arhan samvrittah | traidhatuka-
vitaragah samaloshtakancana akagap&nitalasamacitto vasicaridana-
kalpo vidyavidaritandakogo vidyabhijnapratisamvitprapto bhavala-
bhalobliasatkaraparanmukhah sendropendranain devanam manyag ca
pujyag cabliivadyag ca samvritto dhyane nishanna ayusbmata Maha-
panthakena drishtah | asamanvahrityarbatarn. jnanadarganam na
pravartate | sa tena bahau grihitvoktah | agaccba svadbyayinikain
tavat kuru tatah pagcad dhyayisbyasiti | atbayushmata Panthakena
sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvam saksbatkritaiii gajabhujasadrigo bahur
utsrishtab | ayusbmata Mabapanthakena prisbthato 'mukbam vya-
valokayata drishtab [ sa katbayati j ayusbman Pantbaka evam. te
tvaya gunagana adbigatab | adbigatah |
yada ayusbmata Pantbakena sarvaklegaprabanad arbattvam sak-
shatkritam auyatirtbika avadbyayanti dbriyanti vivacayanti | gra-
mano Gautama evam aba gambbiro me dbarmo gambhiravabbaso dur-
drigo duranubodbo 'tarko 'tarkavacaro^ ^'suksbmo *'nipunapanditavi-
jiiavedaniyah | atredanim kim gambbiro 'sya yasyedanim Pantbaka-
prabbritayag cudah paramacuda dbanvah paramadbanvah pravrajanti |
Bbagavan samlaksbayati | Sumeruprakbye mabagravake mabajana-
kayah ksbantim grihnati | gunodbbavanasya kartavya | tatra Bba-
gavan ayusbmantam Anandam amantrayate | gacchananda Pantba-
kasya katbaya bbiksbunyas te ^avavaditavya iti | evam bbadantety
A
ayusbman Anando Bbagavatah pratigrutya yenayusbman Pantbakas
tenopasainkrantah | upasamkramy ayusbmantam Pantbakam idam
avocat I gasta tvayusbman Pantbaka evam aba bbiksbunyas te
avavaditavya iti | ayusbman Pantbakah katbayati | kimartbam stha-
1 mukha MSS. - atarko 'vacaro AB. ^ ^lUshmo MSS. -^ -puna- MSS.
•''' avavad- MSS. here.
XXXV. DIVYiVADANA. 493
virasthaviran bhiksliun apahaya main Bhagavan bhikshunyava-
vadakam Sjnapayati | mamaiva gunodbhavana kartavyeti gastur
manoratham paripurayishy^miti | bhikshunyah ' cchandahS,iiisah. |
Jetavanam agatas ta bhikshun pricchanti | Bhagavat§, ko 'smakam
avavadaka ajfiaptah | te [A. 217 b.] kathayanti | ayushman Pantha-
kah I tab kathayanti | bhaginyah pagyata katham matrigramah
paribhuto yena tribhir masair eka gatha pathita sapi na pravritta
bhikshunyas tripita dharmakathika ^ yuktamuktapratibhanah sa kila |
bhikshunir avavadishyatiti | tah.^ parbbadam agata bhikshunibhih
prisbtab | bhaginyah. ko 'smakam avavaditum agamishyati | tah j
kathayanti | aryapanthakah | kim aryo Mahapanthakah | na hi ayatn j
sa. tv ^anyag cudapanthakah [ dvadagavargiyabhih qrutam | tavad
avadhyayanti | bhaginyah pagyata katham matrigramah paribhuto | ',
yena tribhir masair eka gatha pathita sapi na pravritta* ima bhikshun-
yas tripita dharmakathika yuktamuktapratibhanah sa kila kim asam • '
avavadishyatiti I tab kathayanti I bhaginyah shad janyo dvadagahastir " '
kabhir latabhih simhasanam ^prajnapayantu shad janyah Cravastiip. i
pravigya rathyavithicatvaragringatakeshv arocayantu | so 'smakam
tadrigo 'vavadaka agamishyati yo 'smakam tanusatyani na drakshyati
tena samsare ciram vastavyam bhavishyatiti | yena na kagcit putra-
'motikaputro'lpagrutautsahatebhikshunir "avavadetum [tasam shad- j
bhir janibhir dvadagahastikabhir latabhih simhasanam prajnaptam |
^shadbhikshunibhih Qravastim pravigya rathyS,vithicatvaracriQgata- ;
keshv arocitam | so 'smakam tadrico 'vavadaka agamishyati yo 'smakam
tanusatyani na drakshyati tena samsare ciram vastavyam bhavishya-
titi I ayushman Panthakah purvahne nivasya patracivaram adaya
^ravastim pindaya pravikshat | ^bhaktakrityah pagcad bhaktapinda- : i
pdtrapratikrantah patracivaram pratisamayya padau prakshalya viha- j
^ Sic MSS. : A has prob. -liS,r-: Qu. -harinyah? 2 yuktaprati- AC.
3 ta ABC. 4 anyac MSS. ^ -tah MSS. ^ prajnapantu MSS. ^ sic j
MSS. except -tiko B. s gic MSS. » Sic BCD, om. A. |
u
It
'i .
494
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXV.
ram pravishtah pratisamlayanaya | athayushman Panthakah sayahne
pratisamlayanaya vyutthaya 'samghS,tim adayanyatamena bhikshuiia
pagcacchramanena samprasthitah | anekani pranigatasahasrani kani
ca kutuhalajataiii kanicit purvakaih ku9alaniulaih samcodyamanani ]
adrakshit sa parishad ayushmantam Panthakam durad eva drishtva
ca punahparasparam pncchati | kataro 'tra bhikshunyavavadakah.
kim punahgramana ahosvit pagcacchramanah | tatraike kathayanti [
punahgramana | te 'vadhyayitum arabdhih | pagyata "bhadanta
samcintya vayam bhikshunibhir vibethitSi | yena tribbir masair eka
gatha pathita sapi na pravi-itta sa kim bhikshunir avavadishyati dhar-
mara va vadayishyati | gacchamah | apare kathayanti | [A. 218 a.]
tishthamo yadi dharmam degayishyati groshyamah | atha na gaccha-
ma iti sa parshat samavastbita^ | ayushmata Panthakena simhasa-
nam drishtam prajnaptakam | drishtva samlakshayati | kim tavat
prasadajatabhili prajnaptam ahosvit vihethanabhiprayabhih | pagyati
yavad vihethanabhiprayabhih j ayushmata Panthakena gajabhujasa-
drigam. bahum abhiprasarya *tam sirahasanam yathasthane stha-
pitam I ayushmS,n Panthakas tatra nishannah | sa nishidan kaigcid
diishtah kaigcin na drishtah | athatrastha ayushman Panthakas
tadrupam samadhim samapanno yatha samahite citte sve asane
'ntarhitah purvasyam digi uparivihayasam abhyudgamya purvavad
yavad riddhipratiharyani vidargya tan riddhyabhisamskaran pratipra-
grabhya prajnapta evasane nishannah | nishadyayushman Panthakas
ta bhikshvinir amantrayate | maya bhaginyas tribhir masair ekSi
gatha pathita ^utsahetavyani grotum ekagathayah^ saptaratrimdi-
vasani anyaih padair vyanjanair artham vibhaktum [
p4pam na kuryan manasa na vaca kayena va kimcana sarvaloke]
riktah kamaih smritiman samprajS.nan duhkham na sa vidyad
anarthopasamhitam iti ||
1 sam- MSS. ^ gig mSS.
5 Sic ACD, ntsaha- B. s -ya MSS.
3 -tab MSS.
tasmin BC.
;: ■;
XXXV. DIVYlVADiNA. 495
sarvapapasya Bhagavan karanam aha I yavad gatharthasyartham
adhitarp' yati tavad dvadagabhih pranisahasraih satyani drishtS,ni l
kai9cic chrotapattiphalam sakshatkritam kaigcit sakridagamiphalam : i
kaigcid anagamiphalatn kai9cit pravrajya sarvaklegaprahanad arhat- •
tvaip sakshatkritam kaigcic chravakabodhau cittany utpaditani kaigcit j
pratyekayam bodhau kaigcid anuttarayam samyaksambodhau cittany
utpaditini yadbhuyasa sa parishad Buddhanimna dharmapravana
saipghapragbhara vyavasthita | athayushman Panthakas tarn parisha-
dam dharmyaya kathaya samdargya samadapya samuttejya sampra- j
harshyotthayasanat prakrantah | sa bhikshubhir agacchan drishtah | j
te samlakshayanti I adyayushmata Panthakena mahSjanakayah pra- ]
sadito bhavishyati I te na gaknuvanty ayushmantam Panthakam sam- j
mukham apriyam prashtum | taih pagcacchramanah prishtah [ ayush- [
A
mann adyayushmata Panthakena kim mahajanakayo na prasadito I
va prasaditah | ayushmato na kaccid aprasadito | Bhagavata Varanas- j
yam Rishivadane Mrigadave triparivartam dvadagakaram dharmyam ; |
cakram pravartitam tad ady&yushmatS, Panthakenanupravartitam | i
yavad gathartham na vibhajati tavad dvadagabhih pranisahasraih
saty&ni drishtani I
tatra Bhagavan bhikshun amantrayate sma | esho 'gro me bhik-
shavo bhikshuii^m mama gravakanS,m cetovivartakugalanam yaduta
Panthako bhikshuh | bhikshavo Buddham Bhagavantam pricchanti |
pagya bhadanta dvadagavargiyabhir ayushmatah Panthakasyanartham
karishyama ity artha eva kritah | Bhagavan aha | na bhikshava
etarhi yathatite 'py adhvany abhir^ anarthain karishyama ity artha
eva kritah | tac chruyatam |
bhutapurvam evam bhikshavo 'nyatamasmin karpatake brahma-
nah prativasati [A. 218 b.] | tena sadrigat kiilat kalatram anitam |
sa taya sardham kridati ^ramate *paricarayati ] tasya kridato rama-
1 adhitam AB, madhitam CD. ^ .^^ijiji jnamartham MSS. ^ ramata
AB, om. C, ramati D. * -var- AC.
496
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXV
;i
!>
nianasya paricarayato 'bhuyali kridati ramate paricarayati yavad
dvadaQa putra jatah | tena tesham nivegah kritah | aparena sama-
yena tasya patni kalagata | so 'pi brahmano vriddhavasthayam
jatah ^ I andhibhutasya snusha du^carinyah | yada tasam svamino bahir
nirgata bhavanti tada tab parapurushaih sardham paricarayanti | sa
brahmanali gabde kritavi | sa janaty ay am laama putrasya gabdo
'yam parapurushasyeti | sa piirushanain padagabdan grutva tah.^
snusha garjayati | tah samlakshayanti [ ayam brahmano 'smakam
anarthaya pratipannah | tas tasya ^ cakatyodanain. kanjikacchitim
canuprayacchanti | sa brahmanah putranam kathayati | mamaitah
snushag^ cakatyodanam kanjikacchitim canuprayacchanti | tais ta
uktah I kiiukaranam yuyam tatasya cakatyodanam kanjikacchitim"
canuprayaccatha | tah kathayanti | tasya punyani parikshinany as-
yarthe '^piparikayam tandulah^ prakshipta bhavanti cakatyodanam
parivartate dadhi prakshiptam kaiijikam parivartate | te kathayanti |
kim etad evam bhavishyati | tah kathayanti ] vayam yushmakam
pratyakshikarishyamah | tah kathayanti | asmabhih pratijiiatam
idanim nirvodhavyam | tabhih kumbhakara uktah | gakshyasi tvam
bhadramukha ekamukhike dve sthalyau kartum | sa kathayati |
gakshyami | tenaikamukhike dve sthalyau krite | tabhir ekasyam
sthalyam cakatitandulah prakshiptS, dvitiyayam kaiijikam | tabhih
svaminam purastad ekasyam sthalyam tandulah prakshipta ekasyam
dadhi tabhih sadhitam | kathayanti | aryaputrasya kim tavat tatas
tatprathamatah paribhuktam® ahosvid yuyam | te kathayanti | tatas
tavat paribhuktam" | tabhis tesham purastat tasyaikasyah sthalya
uddhritya cakatyodanaip. dattara dvitiyayah kaiijikam | tata evam
tabhis tesham ekasyah sthalya uddhritya galyodanam dattam dviti-
yaya dadhi uddhritam | te tasya kathayanti | tata tava punyani
1 Om. B; some words lost in all MSS. ^ jatandhi- CD: Qu. andho jatah?
3 stah ABC. ^ MSS. give vak- generally, but taccakat- infra ; cf. Hind.
chikkat. ^ gnusha vak- MSS. « kanjita- MSS. ^ pitharik- ABC.
« -la MSS. 3 Sic MSS.
XXXV.
DIVYAVADANA.
497
parikshinani yata ekasyam sthalyam Qalitandulah prakshipta dviti-
yasyllm dadhi tac cakatyodanam ^ kanjikam ca parivrittam | brah-
manali samlakshayati | mayS, hastocchrayagatair bhogah samudanitah
kimkS.rarLam mama punyani parikshinani | tena tasS,m apratyaksham
mahanasam pravigya paryesliaraS,neiia hastasamspargenaikamukhe
dve stli41yau labdhe | tena gopayite | tena tesham putranam agata-
nam te pradargite | pagyata mama punyini parikshinani gatva paQ-
yadhvam asmakain grihe eva, ekamukbi sthali putrak^nyeshu ge-
heshu na sthalidvayam tv ekamukham asmakam mandabhS,gya-
nam | taistahpatnyahsutaditakshatah^ [ tab samlakshayanti [ ayam
brahmano 'smakam anarthS,ya pratipannakah pragbatayama iti |
tena ca pradegenabitundika dgatah | tab pricchanti | asti sarpa iti j
sa kathayati | kidrigam sarpam mrigayatba jivantam abosvin mrita-
kam iti | tab katbayanti | miitakam | sa samlaksbayati | kim eta
mritakena sarpena karisbyanti | nunam eta etam vriddbain mara-
yitukama bbavisbyanti | dbarma^ kbalu sarpasya nisbitasya dvayob
stbanayor visbam samkramati girasi puccbe ca | tena tena rosbitv^
9irah puccbam svayam cbitva tasam madbye sarpo dattab [A. 219 a] J
tabbir *jomani sS,dbayitva sa brabmana uktab | tata bilimam jomam
pUsyasi | sa brabmanab samlaksbayati | kim etk me bilimam jomam*
dasyanti | nunam kimcid abbaisbajyatp. dattam bbavisbyati | sa sam-
laksbayati I pivami ^yatb4 ca tatba ca marami | tabbis tasya bilimd
jomA, datta | tena pita | tasya vasbpena patale spbutite sa drasbtum
arabdbab | sa nipaty§,vastbitab katbayati ca | marami maramiti | tab
katbayanti | gigbram ma patum | tab katbayanti | tata bbuyah
pasyasi | sa katbayati [ pasyamiti | tabbis tasya bbuyab^ bilimS,
^jomS, ® datta | tena bbuyab pita | tasya tena vasbpena bbuyasyS.
1 -odakamMSS.: vaccak-D. 2 gic mSS.: -tab kshatah? sgicMSS.:
Qu. dharmata? * Ab infra: jyomam MSS. here. ^ yomam D. ^ yatha
ya tatM cai A, yatha varami B, yathS. ca tatha ck C, yathS, ca tatha ca D.
7 Sic MSS. 8 hroma BC. » dattas MSS.
c. 63
498
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXV.
n
..,< ,-■
matraya patale sphutite sa spashtataram drashtum arabdhah | tah'
purvam yatha tasyandhasya tato vigvasta vihritavantyas tathaiva
viharatum* arabdhah | sa dandam grihitva utthitah kathayati ca | kim
yuyam janitha idanim apy aham na pagyami pa9yamy aham idanim
iti j tah salajja nishpalayitah |
kim manyadhve bhikshavah | yo 'sau brahmana esha evasau Pan-
thakas tena k^lena tena samayena I yas tas tasya dvadagasnusha eta
eva ta dvadagavargiyah | tadapy abhir asyanartham karishyaraa iti
artha eva krita etarhy apy ibhir asyanartham karishyama ity artha
eva kritah |
bhikshavo Buddham Bhagavantam pricchanti [ paQya bhadanta
Bhagavata ayushman Panthakah parittendvav^dena codya sam-
sarakantarad uttaryatyantanishthe 'nuttare yogaksheme nirvane
pratishthapitah | Bhagavan aha ] na bhikshava etarhi yathatite
'py adhvany esha mayS, paritten§,vavadena codya mahaty aigvaryadhi-
patye pratishthapitah } tac chruyatam |
• - ^bhutabhutam bhikshavo 'nyatamasmin karpatake grihapatih
prativasati adhyo mahadhano mahabhogah | tena sadi"i9at kulat
kalatram anitam I sa taya sfirdham kridati ramate ^paricarayati |
tasya putro jatah | sa patnim amantrayate | bhadre jato 'smakam
rinaharo gacchamy aham panyam adaya mahasamudram avatarami |
saha I evani kurushva | sa grihapatih samlakshayati | yady aham
asyai prabhutan karshapanan dasyami parapurushaih sardham
viharishyati | tena tasyah karshS,pana na dattah | tasmin karpatake
greshthi prativasati tasya grihapater vayasyah | tasya haste pra-
bhutah karshapanah sthapita yadi mama patnya bhaktacchadena*
yogodvahanam * kury ah | sa panyam adaya mahasamudram avatirnah |
tatraivanayena vyasanam apannah | taya® sa darako jn^tibalena
1 ta MSS, 2 Sic MSS. ^ parivar- ABC. 4 gig mSS : Qu. prayoja-
nam omitted? ^ yotodvahanam MSS. ® tesham C,
XXXV.
DIVYAVADANA.
499
svahastabalena vk yapitah palito vardhitah | sa mataram pricchati |
amba kim asinS,kam pita 'pitamahag ca karma akarshuh. | sa sam-
lakshayati j yady asya vakshyami mahasamudre potasamvyavaharina
asann iti sthanam etad vidyate yad esho 'pi mahasamudram ava-
tarishyatiti tatraivanayena vyasanam ^patsyate | grutam ahitas'' tava
pita ca pitamahag ca ^ ihaiva banijyam akarshuh | sa kathayati | kar-
shapanan mamanuprayaccha yair ihaiva banijyam karishyami | mata
kathayati | kuto mama karshapanas tvam mayS, kathaincit jnS,ti-
balena svahastabalenS,yapitah poshitah samvardhitah kuto me kar-
shapananam vibhavah | api tv ayaip. greshthi tava pitrivayasyo bhavaty
asya sakS,9at karshS,panaii grihitva karma kuru ] sa tasya giihara ga-
tah I tasyanyatamena purushena yavad dvir api vinSsitah^ [A. 219 b]
I sa tarn avasadayati | tasya ca grihat preshyadarikayah* samkara-
talasyopari* mritamushikam drishtva® prayacchati cchorayitum | sa
greshthi tasya purushasya kathayati | yah purushah sy4t gakyate
anaya mritamushikaya^ atm^nam uddhartum | tena darakena gru-
tam I sa samlakshayati | mahatmaisha na gakyam anena yad v§L
tad va vaktum nunaiu gakyam anaya ^mritamushikayatmanam
uddhartum | sa ^tasyS, darikayah prishthato nirgatah | tayi darikayS,
samkare choritah® | sa tarn mritamushikam ^daya vithim"' gatah |
tatra bS,nijako vidalena kriditva sthitah [ tena tasya vidalasya mrita-
mushika dargita | sa tarn drishtva utpatitum " arabdhah j tena bS.nija-
kena daraka ucyate | anuprayacchasya vidalasya mritamushikam I
sa kathayati | kim ayam kalikaya'^ diyate mulyam anuprayaccha |
tena tasya '^kalayanUm anjalipuro dattah j sa samlakshayati | yady
etan bhakshayishyami mulam eva '*bhakshitam bhavishyati | sa tan
1 Sic MSS. 2 Sic MSS: Qu. asmabhis? 3 Sic MSS: Qu. nishkasitah?
* -darikS, MSS. ^ -tarasyopari ABC, samkaratasyopapari D. ^ -ka drishta
MSS. 7 .jj^yfi MSS. 8 tasya MSS. » samk4racchoritah MSS. " vitti
MSS. 1^ alabdhastena AB, alabdha astena C. ^- kalli- AB, kagi- D.
" kalavanam MSS. " bhaktitam MSS.
500
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXV.
41"
M
'Bhrashtre bharjayitvi gitalasya paniyasya 'vardhaniyasya piirnam
kritva tad grihya tasmat sthanakan nishkramya yasmin prade^e
kashthahS,raka vigramyanti tasmin pradege gatvavasthitah | kashtha-
haraka agatas tenoktjih | matula arpayata kaskthabharakam muhur-
tam vigramyatam | taih. kashthabharah sthapitah | tena tesh^m kala-
yanam stokam dattam gitalam ca paniyam patam^ | te kathayanti |
bhagineya kva yasyasi j kashthanam | bhagineya vayam tavat kalyam
evotthaya gatva idanim ^gacchamas tvam idanim gacchan kiyata aga-
mishyasi | tais tasyaikaikam kasbtham anupradattam [ tasya kashtha-
mulika sampanna | sa tam gribitva pratinivrittab | sa tS,iii vikriya
kalayanam gribitva bbarjayitva udakasya kumbham purayitva tas-
minn eva pradege gatvavasthitah | te kasbtbaharakas tatbaiva tena
kalayaih samvibbaktah gitalena paniyena saiptarpitab | te tasya
katbayanti | bhagineya divase divase tvam *kalayan paniyam ca
giibitvagamyatraiva tishtba vayam tava upari kasbtbamulikam ^na-
yisbyamah | sa divase divase tatbaiva kartum arabdbab | sa tesbam
katbayati | matula mS, yuyani kasbtbabbaran vitbim nayatba mama
gi-ibe stbapayata yusbmakam evam pinditamulyam dasyami | tais
tasya gribe kasbthabharakali stbapitah | aparena samayena saptaba-
vardalika* jatab | tena tani kasbtbabbarakani vikritani | tasya
prabbuto labbab sampannab | sa samlakshayati | etat pratikrusbta-
taram banijyanam yaduta kasbtbabanijyam^ | sa samlakshayati | api
candanakasbtbenakasbtbabanijyam^ eva yannv abam ^ukkarikapanam
prasarayeyam [ tena ukkarikapanah* prasaritah | sa dharmena vya-
vabarati ( tasya tatprabbuto labbab sampannab | sa samlakshayati |
etat pratikrusbtataram banijyanam yaduta ukkarikapano yannv abam
gandbikapanam prasarayeyam [ tena gandhikapanah prasaritah |
1 brashte BC, drashte AD. ^ Exconj.; vardhanfyagrihya tasmat sthanakan
nish- A, vardhaniyapurnagrihyasmat sthanakan nish- B, vardhaniyapfirnagrih-
yasmat sthanakan nish- C, vardhaniyasya purnam kritva tad grihyakan nish-
D. a Sic ABC, payam D. ^ kalaya MSS. ^ Sic MSS: Qu. -vardalika?
« -nijyam MSS. '' -nijya ABC, -nijye D. 8 Sic MSS. » -panam MSS.
ppppilillip
imp
XXXV.
DIVYAVADANA.
501
tasya prabhuto labhah sampannah | sa samlakshayati | etad api
pratikrushtatarani ca [A. 220 a.] tadbariijyS,nam purvavat | tena sarve
hairanyika ^abhibhutah] tasya Mushikahairanyiko^ Mushikahairanyi-
ka^ iti samjna samvritta* | te hairanyikab kathayanti | bhavantah
sarve vayam anena MusbikahairanyikenabhibhutS, vayam enam ma-
nani grahay^mo yatha mahasamudram* avataret [ tatraivanayena
vyasanam apatsyate | tathi karishyama iti | te tasya nitidure sthitva
svaih kathasamlapena tishthanti [ yathapi nama bhavantab purusho
hastigri vayam gatva 'gvaprishtbena gacched agvaprishthena gatva givi-
kayam gacchet givikayam gatva padbhyam gacchet evam evasya
Mushik&bairanyikasya pita ca pitamahag ca samudre potasamhS,rina
i,sann esha idanim kricchrena iivikani kalpayati hairanyik^panam
vahayatiti | grutva sa kathayati | kim kathayata | te kathayanti |
tava pita ca pitamahjig ca potasamvyavaharina S,san na tvam idanim
kricchrena jivikam kalpayasi hairanyikapanam vahayasi [ sa giiham
gatva mataram pricchati ] amba satyam asmakam pita ca pitamah^g
ca mahdsamudre potasamvyavaharina asan ] st samlakshayati | nu-
nam anena kimcit kutagcic chrutam syat tarn apratirupam sjkd yad
aham mrishavadena vancayeyam | satyam putra | sa kathayati | anu-
janishva aham api mahasamudram avatarishyami j sa kathayati |
putra ihaiva tishtha | sa bhuyo bhuyali ^kathayati | gacchami | tasya
nirbandham jiiatvanujnatah | tena ghantavaghoshanam kritam | yo
yushmakam utsahate Mushikahairanyikena sardham agulkenagul-
menatarapanyena mahasamudram avataritum sa mahS,samudragama-
niyam panyara samudanayatu | pancamatrair banikchatair maha-
samudragamaniyam panyam samudanitam | atha Mushikahairanyikah
kritamangalakautuhalasvastyayanah gakatair bhdrair mutaih'^ pita-
kair ushtrair gobhir gardabhaih panyam aropya mahasamudrain
1 om. AB. 2 mushika A, -yika CD. 3 om. AC. ^ .ttah MSS.
^ -dramam MSS. ^ kathayah kath- C, tishthati kath- D. '^ mudhaih
MSS., cf. p. 5,1.8.
502
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXV.
I
samprasthitah j so 'nupurvena mahasamudram avatarann* anuprap-
tali I te banijo mahasamudram drishtva bhita notsahante vahanam
abhirodhum | sarthavahab karnadharasya kathayati | kathaya katha-
ya bhoh purusha yathabbutam mabasamudrasya varnam | tatah
karnadhara udgbosbayitum arabdhab | santy etasmin mahasamudre
imany evamrupani ratnani ^tadyatha manayo mukta vaidurya^ankha-
^ilapravadarajatajatarupam ^agmagarbho musaragalvo lohitaka dak-
shiriavarto yo yusbmakam utsabate evamrupai ratnair atmanaip. sam-
yaksukhena prinayituin matdpitarau putradaran dasidasakannaka-
rapaurusbeyam [A. 220 b] mitramatyajnatisalobitam kalena kalam
^ramanabrabmanebbyo daksbinam pratisbth§,payitum *murdhagami-
nim saubbasikim *sukhavipakam ''ayatyam svargasanivartanim ma-
basamudram avataratu | saiiipattikamo lokah | mabajanakayo 'bbirudbo
yatas tad vabanain asabyam jatam | sartbavabab samlaksbayati | kim
idanim vaksbyamy avatarateti | sa karnadbarasya katbayati | gbosbaya
bboh purusba mabasamudrasya yatbabbutam varnam | tatah karna-
dbara udgbosbitum arabdbah | 9rinvantu bbavanto Jambudvipaka
banijab santy asmin mabasamudre imany evamrupani mabanti ma-
habbayani tadyatbi timibbayam '^timingilabbayam timitimingilabba-
yam avartabbayam kumbbirabbayam gigumarabbayam antarjalaga-
tanam parvatanam agbatabbayam caura apy atragaccbanti nilaih
sitair vanacarino 'smakam sarvena sarvam jivitad vyavaropayisb-
yanti | yena yusbmakam priyam" atmanam parityaktya^ matapitarau
putradaram dasidasakarmakarapaurusbeyam mitramafcyajiiatisalohi-
tam mahasamudram avataratu | alpah gura bahavab katarah | maba-
janakayo 'vatirno yatas tad vahanam sabyain samvrittam | tatah
karnadharas trir '" udghoshanavaghoshanam kritva tatah pagcad ekdtn.
ii
^ asmagarbha
6 ayantya MSS.
^ -taram ACD, -tarem B. ' yatha A, yadyatha BCD.
MSS. * Qu. urdhva-? (p. 229). ^ mukha- MSS.
'' -gira- ABC. ^ priya AB, priyayat- D. ^ -tyaktvo A, tyakta BC, atmana
parityakto D. ^" udghoshanam B, A omits the line.
1 1 liiPPiHJ, : . .!||||pjppip!ps|p|i|pp}i|(i^
^
XXXV. DIVYAVADANA. . 503
'varatrara muiicati ^dvitri varatrain muiicati yatas tad vahanam
mahakarnadharasamdh&nabalavadvayusampreritam mahamegha iva
samprasthito 'nugunena vayuna yavad Ratnadvipam anupraptam |
tatah. karnadhara udghoshayitum arabdhah [ grinvantu bhavanto
Jambudvipaka banijah santi asmin Ratnadvipe kacamanayo ratna-
sadrig^s te bhavadbhir upaparikshyopaparikshya grahitavyS, ma
vah pagcSj Jambudvipapraptanam pagcattipo bbavisbyati | asminn
eva ca Ratnadvipe KroncakumarikS, nS,ma rS.kshasyah prativasanti |
tab purusham tatha tatha upaladayanti yatha tatraivS,nayena vyasa-
nam apadyante | asminn eva Ratnadvipe madaniyani phal&ni santi |
tani yah paribhunkte sa saptarS,tram murchitas tishthati | tS,ni bha-
vadbhir na paribhoktavyani [ asminn eva ca Ratnadvipe 'manushyah
prativasanti j te manushyan§,ra saptaham marshayanti saptahasyatya-
yat tMiigarn vayum utsrijanti yena vahanam ^apahriyate | tathapi
tad akritakaryanam | yam grutva te banijo 'vahita apramatta ava-
sthitah I tais tad vahanam ratnanam upaparikshyopaparikshya puri-
tam tadyatha tilatandulakolakulatthanam* | te 'nugunena v4yuna
Jambudvipam anupraptah | evam yavat saptakritvah samsiddhaya-
napatra agatah | sa matrabhihitah | putratra nivegah kriyat&m iti |
sa kathayati | agradhanikam tavac chinadmi tatah pagcan nivegam
karishyami | sa taya uktah [A. 221 a.] | putra na tava pita na
pitamaho' dhanikah kritah kutas tava dhaniko jatah | sa kathayati |
amba aham eva janami | tena cituratnamayyag catasro mushikah
karitah | tena suvarnasya pheMm purayitva catasro mushikag ca-
turshu pargveshu sthapayitva greshthigriham gatah | sa 9reshthi
tada tasyaiva tad varnam bhashamanas tishthati | pagyata bhavanto
Mushikahairanyikah katham punyamahegakhyo yam yam eva
grihnati trinam vS, loshtam va sarvam tat suvamam sampadyate I sa
ca tatha kathasamlapena tishthati dauvarikena casya gatv&rocitam |
1 vataratram BCD, om. A, - om. A : dvitri C. ^ -yante MSS.
•» -kulandanam C. ^ -mahau MSS.
1 , t
i
ij
504.
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXV.
I
11
I
r
Mushikahairanyiko dvari tishthati | sa kathayati | pravi9atu Mushi-
kahairanyikam vanayeti' | sa pravigya kathayati | idam te mulam
ayam labhali pratigrihyatara | sa aha | vismarami satyain yat^ tava
kimcid dattakam iti | aham te smarayishami | tena smaritam | sa
pricchati j kasya tvaip putra iti | amukasya grihapateh | greshthi
kathayati | tvam mama vayasyaputro ^bhavati mayaiva tava da-
tavyam tava pitra gacchata mama haste karshapanah sthapitah |
tena greshthina duhita sarvalamkaravibhushitS, tasya bharyartham
anupradatta |
kira manyadhve bhikshavo yo 'sau Qreshthi aham eva tena kalena
tena samayena | yo 'sau Mushikahairanyika esha eva Panthakas tena
kalena tena samayena | tadapy esha maya parittenavavadenacodya*
mahaty aigvarye pratishthapitah | etarhy apy esha maya parittenl,-
vavadenavadya^ samsarakantarad uttaryatyantanishthe 'nuttare yo-
gaksheme nirvane pratishthapitah |
bhikshavo Buddhaip. Bhagavantam pricchanti [ kim bhadanta
Panthakena karma kritam yasya karmano vipakena dhanvah para-
madhanvaq cudah paramacudo jatah | Panthakenaiva bhikshavah
karmani kritani | na bhikshavah karmani kritany upacitani vahye
piithividhatau vipacyante nabdhatau ^na tejodhatau na vayudhatau
api tupatteshv® eva skandhadhatvayataneshu vipacyante Qubhany
a^ubhani ca j
na ^pranaQyanti karmani kalpakotigatair api |
samagrim prapya kalam ca phalanti khalu dehinam ||
bhutapurvani bhikshavo vimgativarshasahasrayushi prajayS.m
Kagyapo nama gasta loka utpannas tathagato 'rhan samyaksatpbuddho
vidyacaranasampannah sugato lokavid anuttarah purushadamyasa^-
rathih gasta devanam ca manushyanam 'ca Buddho Bhagavan | sa
i'j
1 SicMSS: anayeti? ^ y^ BC, yas D. 3 Sic MSS. ^ .cMya A,,
Qu. -vadya as infra, but cf, p, 498. ^ Om. na MSS. ^ bhupanteshu MSS.
cf, p. 54. 7 pranasyanti ABC. ^ .damyah- ABC. » Om. MSS.
"TBHHSPWS'^
XXXV.
DIVYAVADANA.
505
viin9atibliir bhikshusahasraih. parivaro Yaranasim ' upanigritya viha-
rati sma | tasyaiva^ pravacane bhikshur asit tripitah | anena
tatra matsaryena na kasyacic catushpadikapi gatha uddishtS, | bhuyo *
'nyasmin karpatake saukarika asit | tasmS,t [A. 221 b.] karpatakan
nadipare dvitiyam karpatakam | tatra parvani pratyupasthita | sa
samlakshayati [ yadi sukaran praghatya nayishyimi mamsasya kra-
yiko *na bhavishyati kledam gamishyati jivantam evam grihitvS,
gacchami tatra tatra praghatya neshyami yatra yatra krayiko 'sti | sa
prabhutan sukaran janushu baddhva navam aropya samprasthitab | sa
naus taih parispandamanair ^badita | tatraivanayena vyasanam apan-
nab so 'pi saukariko 'tra "sroteuohyamiiiah. | tasya nadyas tire panca-
pratyekabuddhagatani prativasanti | tesham ekah pratyekabuddhab
paniyasyarthe nadim gatab | tena sa drisbtah | sa samlakshayati |
kim tavad ayam mrita ahosvij jivatiti | pa9yati yavaj jivati | sa tena
gajabhujasadrigam bihum abhiprasaryoddhritya bilukayab sthalam
kritva tatr^vamurdhakah sthapitah | tasya kay^t paniyam nihsritam |
sa vyutthitah | manushyapadani pagyati | sa tena padanusarena gato
yavat pagyati pancamatrani pratyekabuddhagatani ' | sa tesham
pattrena pushpena phalena dantakashthena copasth&nam kartum
arabdhah | te tasya patragesham anuprayacchanti | tena bhuktam |
atha te pratyekabuddhab paryankam baddhva dhydyanti J tada so
'py ekante sthitva paryankam baddhva dhyayati | sa tatrasamjiiikam
utpadyasamjnisattveshu deveshupapannah I
kim manyadhve bhikshavah | yo 'sau Kagyapasya samyaksaip-
buddhasya pravacane bhikshus tripita asit paccad asau saukarika
esha eva Panthako bhikshuh | yad anena matsaryena na kasyacic cat-
ushpadika gatha uddishta yac ca sukaran praghatya yac cS,samjni-
sattvebhya ihopapannas tasya karmano vipakena cudah paramacudo
dhanvah paramadhanvah samvrittah |
1 -sritya MSS. 2 tasyaisha MSS. ^ bhumo MSS. " na MSS.
^ vodita AC, vadita B, vodita D. e ^roten- MSS.
c. . 64
506
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXV.
M It
l\
f
yad&yushman Panthakali svakhyate dharmavinaye pravrajito
Jivakena grutam Panthakah svakhyate dharmavinaye pravrajita iti j
sa samlakshayati | yadi Bhagavan Rajagriham agamishyati aham
Buddhapramukham bhikshusainghain bhojayishyami sthapayitva bha-
dantam Panthakam | Bhagavan yathabhiramyam CrS,vastim vihritya
yena E-ajagriham tena carikam prakrantah | anupurvena carikam
caran Rajagriham anupraptah | Rajagrihe viharati Venuvane Kalan-
dakanivape | agraushij Jivakah kumarabhuto Bhagavan Magadheshu
janapadacarikara caran Rajagrihe viharati Venuvane Kalandakani vape
grutva ca punar yena Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya
Bhagavatah padau girasa vanditvaikante nishannah | ekantanishan-
nara Jivakam kumarabhutam Bhagavan dharmyaya kathaya sam-
dar§ayati samadapayati samuttejayati sampraharshayati | anekapar-
yayena dharmyaya kathaya samdargya samadapya samuttejya sam-
praharshya tushnim | atha Jivakah kum&rabhuta utthiyasanad ekam-
sam uttarasangam kritva yena Bhagavams tenanjalim. pranamya
Bhagavantam etad avocat | adhivasayatu me Bhagavan chvo 'ntar-
grihe bhaktena sardham bhikshusamghena | durasad^ [A. 222 a.]
Buddha Bhagavanto dushprasahah ' | sa na gaknoti Bhagavantam
vaktum sthapayitv^ bhadantam Panthakam | atha Jivakah kumara-
bhuto Bhagavato bhishitam ^abhinandyanumodya Bhagavato 'ntikat
prakranto yenayushman Anandas tenopasamkrantah | upasamkram-
yayushmata Anandasya padau girasa vanditva ekante nishannah |
ekantanishanno Jivakah kumarabhuta ayushmantam Anandam idam
avocat [ yat khalu bhadantananda jiniya mayi Buddhapramukho
bhikshusamghah cvo 'ntargrihe bhaiktenopanimantritah sthapayitva
bhadantam Panthakam | yathS, te Jivaka kugaMnam dharmanam
vriddhir bhavati ] atha Jivakah kumarabhuta ayushmata Anan-
dasya bhashitam abhinandyanumodyayushmata Anandasya p&dau
(jirasa vanditva prakrantah j athayushman Anando 'ciraprakr&ntam
^ -saha MSS. 2 abhyanandyfi- MSS.
,i
'iPS^PPiiip^WPJfPPPif'
XXXV. DIVYAVADAI^A. 507
Jivakam kumS,rabhutatn viditva yenayushman Panthakas tenopasam-
krantah. | upasamkramyayushmantam Panthakam idain avocat | yat
khalv ayushman Panthaka janiy^ Jivakena kumirabkutena Buddha-
pramukho bhikskusaipghah. 9V0 'ntargrihe bhaktenopanimantritah
stkapayitvayushmantam ^ Panthakam [ yathasya bhadantSnanda*
kugalanam dharmanam vriddhir bhavati [ sa Jivakah kumarabhutas
tam eva ratrim guci prauitani khadaniyam. bhojaniyarp. samudaniya
kalyam evotthayS,sanaiu prajnapyodakamanin pratishthapya Bha-
gavato dutena kalam arocayati [ samayo bhadanta sajjam bhaktam
yasyedanim Bhagavan kalani manyate | atha Bhagavdn purv4hne-
nivasya patracivaram adaya bhikshuganaparivrito bhikshusamgha-
puraskrito yena Jivakasya kumarabhutasya niveganam tenopasam-
krSiiitah | upasamkramya purastad bhikshusamghasya prajnapta
evasane nishannah | nishadya Bbagavan Syushmantam Anandam
imantrayate | Panthakasyanuganti moktavya^ | Jivakah. kumarabhu-
tah sauvarnabhringaram grihitvS, vriddhante tishthati | Bhagavan
varidharam na pratigrihnati | Jivakah kuinarabhutah kathayati |
kimkaranam Bhagavan varidharam. na pratigrihana* | Bhagavan
aha I na tavad bhikshusamgha iti samagra iti [ Jivakah kum&ra-
bhiitah kathayati | Bhagavan ko 'nagata iti | Bhagavan SJia | Panthako
bhikshuh samghah | Jivakah kathayati | Bhagavan nisau maya
nimantrita iti | Bhagavan S,ha j na tvaya Jivaka Buddhapramukho
bhikshusamgho nimantritah [ Bhagavan nimantritah | kim asau
bhikshusamghad bahir na' va | Bhagavan kathayati Jivakam | gaccha
tvam gabdapaya | Jivakah kumarabhutah samlakshayati | [A. 222 b.]
kimcS,py ahain Bhagavato gauravena gabdapayami '^na satkritya
'pariveshayishyami [ tena duto 'nupreshitah | gaccha 9abdS,payasva |
ayushman apiPanthakag ca trayodagabhikshugatani nirmayavasthitah|
1 -yushman Panthakam MSS. ^ .finandasya MSS. ^ -vyah D. * Sic AD,
-grihnana B, -grilinahana C. ^ bahi var4 AC, bahih c4r^ B, bahicarfi D.-
8 Sic B, namasat- C, namaskritya AD. ' parive?- MSS.
508
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXV.
: \
m
)'
h
tena dutena gatva Panthaka iti qsihdo muktah | anekair bhikshubhih
prativacanain dattam | sa dtita agatya Jivakasya kathayati | tathaiva
Venuvanain Kalandakanivapo bhikshunaip purnas tishthati | Bhaga-
van aha [ gaccha tvam kathaya yo bhutapanthakah sa agacchatu |
sa gatva kathayati | yo bhutapanthakali sa agacchatu | ayushman
Panthakas tatra gatva svasyaip gatyam nishannali | Jivakah kumar-
abhuto Buddhapramukham bhikshusamgham ^pariveshayitum krah-
dhah I ayushmantam Panthakam na satkritya ' pariveshayati | Bhag-
avan samlakshayati | Sumeruprakhye mahagravake Jivakah kuma-
rabhutah kshantim giihnati gunodbhavanasya kartavya | Bhagavata
A
S,yushmata Anandasya patram nanupradattam | dharmata khalu na
tavat sthavirasthaviranain bhikshunaip patrani pratigrihyante^ yavad
Bhagavatah patrapratigrahi na bhavishyati | ayushman Panthakah
saiplakshayati | kiinkaranain Bhagavatah sthavirasthaviranam bhik-
shunaip patrani na grihyante mayatra gunodbhavana kartavya |
ayushmata Panthakenardhasanaip kritva gajabhujasadrigaip bahum
abhiprasarya Bhagavatah patrani grihitam [ kumarabhutena Jiva-
kena vriddhante sthitena drishtam | sa samlakshayati | ko 'py ayam
sthaviro bhikshuh | riddhipratiharyarp vidargayati | sa patranusarena
gato yavat pagyaty ayushmantam Panthakam ] sa drishtva murchi-
takas tishthati ] sa ^jalaparishekapratyagataprana ayushmatah
Panthakasya padayor nipatya kshamapayati gathaip ca bhashate |
nityam ^gaityaguno hi candanaraso nityaip sugandhy utpalam |
nityam bhasati kaiicanasya vimalaip vaiduryaguddhain dravam ||
nityarp papajane hi krodham atulam pashanarekhopamam |
nityaip caryajaneshu pritir vasate kshantir dhruva hy arhatam ||
ayushman Panthakah kathayati | kshantaip Jivaka |
bhikshavo Buddham Bhagavantaip pricchanti | pagya bhadanta
yad^ Jivakah kumarabhuta ayushmata Panthakasya gunanam ana-
parive?- MSS. - pratigiihnante MSS. ^ -pariseka- MSS.
sainya- C.
•i«u(tn» ;nuii"«"«PBP!w>J..(»,«f u«-i^Pf^piw»'i¥»wi'JJ
XXXV. DIVYAVADANA. 509
bhijnas tada 'satkarah prayukto yada gunanam abhijnas tada padayor
nipatya kshamapayati | Bhagavan aha | na bhikshava etarhi yatha-
tite 'dhvani esho 'sya gunanam anabhijnas tada 'satkaratn. prayuk-
tavan yada gunauam abhijnas tada padayor nipatya kshamapitavan
[A. 223 a] I tac chriiyatara |
bhutapurvam bhikshava Uttarapathat sarthavahah pancagatam
agvapanyam ^daya Madhyadegam agatah | tasya ca vadavayah kukshav
agvajaneyo^ 'vakrantah | sa yam eva divasam avakrantas tam eva
divasam upadaya te 'gva na bhuyo heshante | sarthavahah samlak-
shayati | kimca mamagvanam kagcid rogah pradurbhuto bhavishyati
yena te na heshante | aparena samayenagva vadava prasuta | tasyah
kigorako^ jatah | sa yam eva divasam upadaya te 'gvah samcartum
api narabdhfi,h | sarthavahah samlakshayati | nunam ayaip daurbhag-
yasattvo jato 'sya doshena mamagvanam rogah pradurbhutah | sa taip
vadavam nityam eva vahayati | tasya navayavasampannayogy^ganam^
anuprayacchati [ so 'nupurvena Pujitarn. namadhishthanam anuprap-
tah I tasya tatra varsharatryah pratyupasthitah | sa samlakshayati |
yadi gamishyami agvanam khurah kledam gamishyanti apanyibha-
vishyanti ihaiva varsham tishthami | sa tasyaiva varsham ushitasya
tadvasino* ye gilpinas te svena gilpenopasthanam kurvanti | tasya
gamanakale gilpina upasamkrantah | tesham tena samvibhagah*
kritah [ tatraikah kumbhakarah prativasati | tenapi tasya svena
cilpenopasthanam kritam | sa patnyabhihitah | iryaputra sa sS.rthavaho
gacchati gaccha tvam gatva kimcid yacasva | tasmac calitasya mrit-
piiidam^ grihitvopasthitah | sa tena sarthavahena drishtah | sa tasya
kathayati j bhoh purusha aticirena tvam agatah | mama kimcid datav-
yam | sa aha | sarvain gatam | tasyapi sarthavahasya tasya kigoras-
yantike^ 'mangalabuddhDi j sa kathayati | api tv ayam ekah kigoras^
1 -neyavakrantah MSS. '•' kisoraso MSS. ^ -dsanamMSS. (cf. p. 512,10).
^ tadvahineya A, tadviisiveya B, tadvasivaye C, tadvasina ye D. ^ -gam MSS.
6 mritapindam ABC. ^ kisor- MSS. « kisor- AB.
510
DIVYAVADANA,
XXXV.
t i
f
^t^
tishthati yadi priyo 'si grihitva gaccha [ kumbhakarah kathayati |
gobhanam aham bhandani karishyami esha bhetsyate | sa ki9orakas
tasya kumbhakarasya padau jihvaya ledhum arabdhah | tasyaQvas-
yantike' 'nunaya utpannah [ sa tarn grihitva gatah | sa patnyS,
uktah. ] asti kimcit tvajk tasya saka9al labdham j labdham | kim |
ayam kigorakah^ | gobhanam tvam bhandani karishyasi esha bhet-
syate I sa kigorako^ 'syah padani ledhum arabdhah | tasy^ api tasyan-
tike 'nunaya utpannah | sa pakvamananam bhandanam madhye
parisarpan na kimcid bhandam [A. 223 bj bhinatti | sa tasya patni
kathayati | gobhanam ayam kigorakah^ samprajS,nan parisarpati |
aparena samayena kumbhakaro mrittikartham agatah | sa kigorakas*
tasya prishthato 'nusarann anubaddhah | tena kumbhakarena mrit-
tikaprasevakah puritah [ tena kigorakena^ prishtham avanamitam |
tena tasya mrittikayah prasevakah^ prishtham §,ropitah | sa tarn
grihitva griham agatah | tena kumbhakarena patni ukta | bhadre
gobhanah kigorako^ na bhuyo may a mrittika vodhavya bhavishyati
aham asya tatraropayishyami tvam ihavatarayishyasi | sa tasya
tushan kutim* canuprayacchati |
tena kalena tena samayena Varanasyam Brahmadatto n4ma raja
rajyam karayati riddham ca sphitam ca bahujanamanushyam ca |
tasyagvajaneyah^ kalagatah | samantarajyaih grutam Brahmadattasya
rajno 'cvajaneyah kalagata iti j tais tasya samdishtam karapratyayan
va anuprayaccha udyanam va. te nirgatakantake 'nuvarodhya*' ana-
yishyamah | sa tesham karapratyayan nanuprayacchati napi tarn sa
udyanam samagatah | sarthavaho 'nupiirvena Yaranasinagaram anu-
praptah | Brahmadattena rajiiS, grutam Uttarapathat sarthaviho
'gvapanyam adaya Yaranasim anuprS,pta iti j so 'matyan amantrayate
sma j bhavantah kiyacciraip mayeha pravishtena sthatavyam gac-
1 -^Qvabhasmdntike B, -afvabhasyantike C. ^ Ms- MSS.
MSS. ■* Sic MSS. cf. Bengali. « ajvo 'janeyah MSS. here,
.rddha D.
3 praseYakam
« -radhva AC,
lliRRiii^iiiiiii
:■[■
:I
XXXV. DIVYAVADANA. 511
chatagvajaneyara paryeshadKvam | te sarthav^hasya sak^Qam gatah |
tais te 'gvS, drishtah' j te 'nyonyam kathayanti ] bhavanta lijaney&s
te '9va na catra kagcid agvajaneyo vidyate | sarthaviham drishtvS, te
kathayanti | bhavanto 'gvavadavaya 'gv^janeyo jatah. | sa ca na
drigyate | sarthavaham upasaiukramya priccbanti ] asti kagcid agvas
tvaya vikritah kasyacid *va datta iti | sa kathayati | nasti kagcid
vikrito 'pi tv asti may a Pujitake 'dbishtbane 'mangalakah ^kigorakah
kumbhakarasya datta iti | te 'nyonyam kathayanti | bhavanto mahS.-
murkho 'yam sarthavaho yo 'yam mangalam apahS,yamangalan eva-
dayagata* iti | te rajanam avalokya Pujitakam gatah | te tarn kum-
bhakaram upasarnkrlint§,h [ upasamkramya kathayanti* | kim anena
kigorakena' karoshi | sa S,ha | esha mama [A. 224 a] mrittikim va-
hati I te kathayanti | vayam te tatha gardabham anuprayacchamas
tvam asmS,kam amum anuprayacchasva | kathayati | esha me gobhana
iti I caturgajvayuktaip. gakatam® anuprayacchamah j sa kathayati [ esha
mama gobhana iti | te kathayanti | evatn. cet sampradharaya vayam
9V0 bhuya agamishyamah^ | ity uktva prakrantah | sa kigorakah^
kathayati | kimartham nanuprayacchasi kim tvam janasi may§,
mrittika vodhavya tushag ca kati ^sakantam bhakshitavyam maya raj4
kshatriyo murdhabhishiktp vodhavyah sauvarnasthale madhumrak-
shitaka^ mdlaka bhakshitavyah | te yadi samkathayanti kigoraka iti
vaktavyah kim lajjadhvam vaktum agvajaneya iti | gvah punar
dgatva te kathayishyanti mulyenanuprayaccheti^" vaktavylih suvarna-
laksham vanuprayacchatha yavad va dakshinena " sakthnakarishyati
tavad anuprayaccha | te 'parasmin divase upasamkramya pricchanti |
bhoh purusha sampradhAritam '^ tvay^ | sampradharitam^^ kim lajja-
dhvam vaktum agvajaneya iti | te kathayanti | murkhah'^ sa esha
1 drishtva MSS. 2 y^nta iti ABC, v4mta iti D. 3 kis- MSS. * -gata
MSS. ^ kathayati MSS. ^ katakam A, kanatakam C, (jatakam D.
•7 -shydmi ABD, -shyasi C. 8 gic mSS. ; kuti ? 9 -maksh- BD. w.SicD:
mMye pray- A, mMyenanupra- C. ^^ gachnfi, or ^achvi MSS. " -dhfivi-
tamD. 13 mfirkha MSS.
h
\
512
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXV.
kim esha jn^syati | esha a^vajaneyo dharayati* ] ^etad eva tenasartlia-
vahenasyarocitam bhavishyati | te kathayanti | agvajaneyo bhavatu
mulyenanuprayaccha | sa kathayati | suvarnalakshaip vanuprayaccli-
atha yivad va suvarnalaksham dakshinena ^sakthnikarishyati | te
samlakshayanti | balavan esha sthanam etad vidyate yat^ prabhuta-
taram akarshayati suvarnalaksham anuprayacchamah | tair Brahma-
dattasya rajnah saindishtani suvarnalakshenagv^janeyo labhyate | raj-
iiapi samdishtam | yuyam yavata mulyena tavata gribnita | taili
suvarnalaksbena gribitah | te tarn adaya Varanasim agatab | sa taig
ca Matburayain pratisbtbapitab* | tasya '^paramayogyS.ganam diyate |
sa tarn na paribbunkte^ | kim sarogo bbavadbbir agvajaneya anitah |
api tu samanuyunjyamabe tavad enam ] atba siito gatbam bbasbate |
smarasi^ turaga gbatikarasya galam kim iba ^vidbairya vipra-
yuktab |
parigithilagirastbicarmagatra svadaganacurnitagbasasya cari*"!]
na carasi babumatas tadartbe masid iba "bi cara yanasabasra-
purnayayi |
bayavasanam'^ idam [A. 224 b] trisbapanitam na'* carasi kim
vada me 'dya sadbuprisbtbah ||
tam akatbayad amarsbitah'^ sakopam paramayavarjavadbairya-
samprayuktah |
'^upagamam atba sampracintya tasmat turaga varo narasuta-
maitrabuddbib''^ II
tvam iba yidbibitapradabbimani'^ na ca vibito bbavato yatha-
vad asmi I
1 dhavayati AB. 2 eta MSS. ^ dakshine vanuQakna- MSS. * yata MSS.
5 durisbthap- A, purisbtbap- B. ^ yavama- D, -asanam MSS. "^ -bbukte
MSS. ^ So D, smarapi A, smirasi B, smarayi C.
vudbairya C, abaivamdhairya D. qu.: yavarjavadbairya-?
-madbyacari? " Sic MSS. ^^ q^. . piirvayayi?
14 Om. MSS. ^° -ta MSS. ^^ upapam MSS.
-metrab- C, -metab- D. ^^ manfim CD.
" vueidbairya A,
w Sic MSS.
13 -vasam MSS.
17 -megrab- AB,
I
•^mmi^isgmKmmsmFmmiiimiii^
XXXV. DIVYAVADANA. 513
nidhanam aham iha prayayam ' agu na ca vidushaya tareya pur-
^7^^ II
suciram api hi na^ sajjanavamano yadi gunavan asi saumya
navamanah |
kshanam api khalu sajjanavamano yadi gunavan asi ^nava-
manah II " '
suto rijnah kathayati | devasyanupurvi na krita yenaisha yavasa-
yogyaganam na grihnati | kasyinupurvi krita | asyayam upacarah | sar-
dhatritiyani yojanani margagobha kartavyli, j rajabhishiktag catur-
angena balakayena sardhaip pratyudgacchati j yasmin pradege sth&-
pyate sa pradegas* tamrapattair badhyate | rajno jyeshthaputrah | sa
tasya* gatagalakam chattram murdhni dharayati j raj no jyeshtha duhita
sauvarnena manivyajanena makshikan varayati j rajno 'gramahishi
sauvarnasthale madhumrakshitakan mulan bhakshayato dharayati |
rajiio 'gramatyah sauvarnena lakshanena laddig® chorayati' | raja
kathayati | esha nama raja naham sa rajeti | sutah kathayati | deva^
nasya sarvakalam esha upacarah kriyate j api tu saptahasyatyayad
vidheyo bhavati | raja kathayati j yat tavad atitam na gakyam tat
punah kartum yad avagishtam tat kriyatam | yasmin pradege tamra-
pattair baddhah tasya rajno jyeshthah putrah gatagalakain dhara-
yati rajno jyeshtha duhita sauvarnamanimayabalavyajanena mak-
shikan varayati rajno 'gramahishi sauvarnena sthalena madhumrak-
shitakan mulan bhakshayato dharayati rajiio 'matyah sauvarnena
lakshanena ^laddig chorayati® j tam anunayati parthivah | sasrita-
paramasugandhivilepananudhari madhuramadhurakritantaranuraga'"
nripamahishi turagottamayadatta" rajua ] udyanabhumim nirgantu-
kamo 'syagvajaneya upagamya prishtham unnamayati | raja sutam
^ prajayam C. This line is corrupt. ^ Sic MSS: qu. om. ? or durjana?
^ Sic MSS: qu. saumya so 'vamanah? * -9am ABD, -ca C. ^ ta A,
masya BCD. « laddl9 ABD, luddiQ C, ' chdrayati MSS. 8 ^gva ABC.
" charayati ABC. i" -nanugago A, -nonugango B. " datte MSS.
c. 65
mip
ol4
DIVYAVADANA,
XXXV.
.1
('■ ]
]\
n
*
piicchati | rajasya prishtliain duhkhayati | sa kathayati | kim tu rajS,
duhkham adhirokshyatiti | yato 'nenavanamitam sa raja tain abhiruhya
samprasthitah | tasya gacchatah paniyam agatam | sa tatra n^vata-
rati I raja sutam pricchati | esho vibheti | deva naisha vibheti | api
tu ma [A. 225 a] rajanam pucchodakena sekshyamiti \ tasya tat
puccham sauvarnayam nalikayain prakshiptam | sa tain paniyam
uttirnah | sa udyanam gatva pramatto 'vasthitab | samantarajaib
§rutam yatha raja Brabmadatta udyanam gata iti | tair agatya na-
garasya dvarani bandhayanti | rajiia Brabmadattena grutam saman-
tarajair nagaradvarani nigrihitaiiiti' | so 'cvajaneyam abhirudbah j
antara ca Yaranasi antara codyanam atrantara Brahmavati nama
pushkirini utpalakumudapundarikasamcbanna ] so 'gvajaneyah pad-
mopari saran Yaranasim pravisbtab j raja tusbto 'matyanam katha-
yati I bbavantah yo ^rSjnab ksbatriyasya murdbnabbisliiktasya jivi-
tam anuprayaccbati kim tasya kartavyam | deva ^upardbarajyam dk-
tavyam | raja katbayati | tiryag esba kim asyopardharajyena* api
tv enam* agamya saptabam danani ^diyatam punyani ^kriyatam aka-
lakaumudi ca kriyatam | amatyaih saptabam danani datum arab-
dbani punyani kartum arabdbani saptabam akilakaumudi prastba-
pita I sartbavabah purusban priccbati | bbavantab^ kim akalakau-
mudi vartate | te 'sya katbayanti | Pujitam namadbisbthanam tatah
kumbbakarasya saka9at suvarnalaksbenagvajaneyam gribitva ihani-
tam tenadya rajiio j ivitam dattam tam agamya saptabam danani da-
tum arabdbani punyani kriyante akalakaumudi ca prastbapita ] sar-
tbavabah saiplaksbayati | yo maya ^cborito nama sa esba kigorako'
'gvajaneyab'" syat [ tat tavad gatva pagyami | sa tasya sakagam gatah |
sa tenagvajaneyenoktah | bboh purusha kim tvaya tesbam agvan&ni
^ -taniti yo '9vaj- T>, nigrihitani yonribhiya9vaj- ABC. ^ gajnab MSS.
' upartharajyam gatavyam AB, upayarajyam (jatavyam C, uparajyam dat- D.
■* -rajena MSS. ^ Sic D: tvem amapatya AB, svem am4tya C. ^ Sic MSS.
7 bhadantah MSS. s charito ABC. » kis- MSS. i" '^vojan- MSS.
XXXV.
DIVYAVADANA.
515
sak^gS.! labdham | mayaikakinaiva tasya kumbhakarasya suvarnalak-
sham dattam | sa murchitakah prithivyam nipatitah | jalaparisekena'
pratyigatapranah padayor nipatya ksharndpitavan |
kim manyadhve bhikshavo yo 'sau sarthavaha esha eva Jivakas
tena kalena tena samayena | yo 'gvajaneya esha eva Panthakas tena
kalena tena samayena | tadapi yadasyaisha gunanim anabhijnas ta-
dasyasatkaram ^prayuktavan yada tu gunanam abhijnas tadS, pidayor
nipatya kshamapitavan | etarhy apy esha yada guninam anabhijnas^
tada 'satkaram prayuktavan yada gunanam abhijnas tada pad^or
nipatya kshamapayati | iti gridivyavadane^ Cudapaksharvadlinam:*
samaptam |
XXXVI.
Buddho Bhagav&n Kurushu [A. 22-5 b.] janapadacarikS.Tn caran
Kalmashadamyam anupr&ptah [ tena khalu punah samayena Kal-
mashadamye Makandiko nama parivrajakah prativasati | tasya S4-
kalir nS,ma patni | tasya duhitS, j^ta abhirupa darganiya prasadikjt
sarvangapratyangopeta | tasyi asthini *sukshmani susukshmani na
gakyate upama kartum | tasyas trini saptany ekavimgati divasan
vistarena jatimahi^ samvritta yS,vaj® jatamaham kritvS, namadheyam
vyavasthapyate kiin bhavatu darikaya nameti | jnataya ucuh ] iyam
darika abhirupa darganiyS, prasadika sarvangapratyangopeta tasya
asthini *sukshmani susukshmani na gakyate upama kartum bhavatu
darikay^ Anupameti | tasya Anupameti namadheyam vyavastha-
pitam I sa unnita vardhita | Makaudikah samlakshayati | iyam darika
na may a kasyacit kulena datavyd na dhanena napi grutena kimtu
yo 'sya rupena samo vapy adhiko vk tasya may& datavyeti |
1 Sic MSS. 2 go all MSS. infra : here pramukta BCD, praytLkta A.
' om. ABC. * vukshmdni su9uksh- MSS. » Sic MSS. ^ yS, jft- ACD, r&yX- B.
516
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVI.
M
t. I
y
a
atrantare Bhagavan Kurushu janapadeshu garikam caran Kalmi-
shadamyam anupraptah | Kalmashadamje viharati Kurunam nigame
viharati | atha Bhagavan purvahne nivasya patracivaram adaya
Kalmasliadamyam pindaya pravikshat [ Kalmashadamyam pindaya
caritva kritabhaktakrityah pa9cad bliaktapindapatrah * pratikrantali j
patracivaram praticamya^ padau prakshalyanyatamavrikshamu-
1am ni<jritya^ nishannali suptoragarajabliogaparipindikritam paryan-
kaip. baddhva | tena khalu samayena Makandikah parivrajakab pusb-
pasamidhasyarthe nirgato 'bhut ] adrakshin Makandikah parivrajako
Bhagavantam durad evanyataravrikshamulam nigritya* suptoraga-
rajabhogaparipindikritam paryankam baddhva nishannam prasS,di-
kam pradarganiyam gantendriyara gantamanasam paramena citta-
vyupagamena samanvagatam suvarnayupam iva griya jvalantam
drishtva ca punah pritipramodyajatah j sa samlakshayati | yadrigo
'yam gramanah prasadikah pradarganiyah sakalajanamanohari dur-.
labhas tu sarvastrijanasya patih pratirupah prag evanupamaya labdho
me jamateti | yena svam niveganaip tenopasamkrantah | upasam-
kramya patnim amantrayate j yat khalu bhadre janiya labdho me
duhitur jamata alamkurushvanupamara dadamiti | sS, kathayati j
kasya prayacchasiti | sa kathayati | gramanasya Gautamasyeti | sa
kathayati | gacchavas tavat pagyava iti | Makandikas taya sardham
gatah I durat taya drishtah [ tasya antarmarge smritim upapann4
gatham bhashate I
drishto maya vipra sa pindahetoh Kalmashadamye vicaran
maharshih [
*bhuratnabha santi [A. 226 a] tasya pragacchato 'tyunnamate
na caiva ||
nasau® bhaktam bhajate kiimarikara nivarta yasyamah svakatp ni-
veganam | so 'pi gatham bhashate |
1 -patra MSS. ^ .s^mya MSS. Qu. -samayya? ^ nihsritya MSS. * Sic
MSS. ^ Sic MSS : Qu. bMratnabhasamtatir asti tasya? ^ Sic MSS. cf. p. 518.
■liBiPPIWiBWP'iiiP^^^^^^^^^^^^^^'liiPP
XXXVI, DIVYAVADANA. 517
amaiigale Sakalike tvam' maiigalyakale vadase hy amangalam |
saced drutasamadhikritani^ bhavishyati punar apy asau kama-
guneshu rarnsyate || iti |
sa Anupaniarri vastralamkarair alamkritya samprasthita | Bhaga-
van api tasmad vanashandad anyavanashandam Sampras thitah. |
adrakshin Makandikah parivrajako Bhagavantam trinasamstarana-
kam drishtva ca punar patnim imantrayate | yat khalu bhavati
janiya eslia te duhitus trinasamstaraka iti | sa glitham bhashate |
raktasya ^ayya bhavati vikopita dvishtasya Qayya sahasa nipidita j
mudhasya gayya khalu padato gata suvitaragena nisevita nv iyam ||
nasau bharta bhajate kumarikam nivarta yasyamah svam niveganam |
amangale Sakalike tvam* maiigalyakale vadase hy amangalam |
saced drutasamadhikritam bhavishyati punar apy asau kama-
guneshu rarnsyate II
adrakshin Makandikah parivrajako Bhagavatah padani drishtva
punah patnim amantrayate | imani te bhavanti bhadre duhitur ja-
matuh padani | gatham bhashate |
raktasya pumsah padam utpatam® syan nipiditam dveshavatali
padam* ca [
padarp hi mudhasya* visrishtadeham suvitaragasya padam tv
ihedngam ||
n&sau bharta bhajate kumdrikam nivarta yS,syamah svakam
niveganam j
amangale Sakalike® pur va vat |
Bhagavatotkagagabdah kritah j agraushin Makandikah parivrajako
Bhagavata utkaganagabdam gugrava | grutva ca punah punah patnim
amantrayate | esha te bhavati duhitur jamatur utkaganagabda iti j
sa gatham bhashate j
1 Sic MSS. Qu, tvam md gamo? = -adhikam D. cf. p. 519. 1. » Sic
AC, utpatah BD : Qu. utkatam ? * pan ca MSS. " -syavi- CD. « Sakalike
na MSS. here.
518
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVI.
^
J
I
h
u
rakto naro bhavati hi gadgadasvaro dvishto naro bhavati hi
' khakkhatasvarah |
mudho naro hi bhavati samakulasvaro Buddho hy ayam brah-
manadundubhisvarah ||
nasau bharta bhajate kumirikam nivarta yasyamah svakam
nivecanam |
amangale Sakalike purvavat ]
BhagavatS, Makandikah parivrajako durad *avalokitah [ adrS.kshin
Makandikah parivrajako Bhagavantam avalokayantam [ drishtva
ca punah patnim amantrayate sma | esha te bhavati duhitur jamat^
nirikshata iti | sa gatham bhashate |
rakto naro bhavati hi caiicalekshano dvishto bhujagaghoravisho
yathekshate |
mudho naras [A. 226 b] samtamasiva pa9yati dvija vitarago yuga-
matradargi |1
na esha bharta bhajate kumarikam nivarta yasyamah svakam
niveganam ]
amangale Sakalike purvavat |
BhagavaipQ cankramyate [ adrakshin Makandikah parivrajako Bha-
gavantam cankramyamanam drishtva ca punah patnim imantrayate |
esha duhitur jamata cankramyata iti | sa gatham bhashate |
^yathasya netre ca yathavalokitam yathasya kale sthita* eva
gacchatah |
yathaiva padmam stimite jale 'sya netram vigishte vadane vira-
jate II
na esha bharta bhajate kumarikam nivarta yasyamah svakam
niveganam j
amangale Sakalike tvam maiigalakale vadase hy amangalam |
^ Sic DE, khatkhata A, khashtkata B, khasbkatd C.
■■' athasya MSS. * Qu. sthitir?
2 eva lok- BD.
XXXVI. DIVYAVADANA. 519
saced ' drutasamadJiikritaip bhavishyati punar apy ayam kama-
guneshu ramsyate ||
Va§ishtho® giramaunalayana apatyahetor atatkamamoliitah [
dharmo muninam hi sanatano hy ayam apatyam utpaditavan
sanatanah.^ ||
atha Makandikah parivrajako yenaBhagavamstenopasamkrantah ]
upasamkramya Bhagavantam idam avocat ] imam Bhagav&n pagyatu
me sutam satarn* satim | rupopapannam pramadam alaipkritam kamar-
thinim yad bhavate pradiyate | sahanaya sadhur ivacaratam bhavan
sametya candro nabhasiva rohinim || Bhagavjin samlakshayati | yady
aham Anupamaya anunayavacanam bruyani sthanam etad vidyate
yad Anupama ragena svinna' kalam kurvana bhavishyati | tat tasy&h
pratighavacanam bruyam iti viditva gatham bhashate |
drishta® mayS, Marasuta hi vipra trishna na me' napi tath4
ratig® ca [
chando na me kamaguneshu kagcit tasmad imain mutrapurisha-
purnam ||
prashtum hi yattam® api notsaheyam ]
Makandiko gatham bhashate |
sutam imam pa9yasi kim madiydni hinanginim rupagunair vi-
yuktam [
chaiidam na yenatra karoshi carau viviktabhaveshv iva ka-
mabhogi 1| iti |
Bhagavan api gathS,m bhashate |
yasmid ihirthi vishayeshu mudhah sa prarthayed vipra sutim
tavem&m [
rupopapannam vishayeshu 9aktam'*' avitarligo 'tra janah pra-
mudhah ||
^ drutam upadhikritam MSS. ^ Something lost. ^ sadrotarah A,
sadotanah C. « Sic MSS. Qa. satyam? s q^. khinna? « -tva MSS. ^ cm.
MSS. 8 ratisva MSS, » yakam AC, yabham BE. J" Sic MSS : Qu. saktslm?
520
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVI.
I
'4 i
aham tu Buddho 'munisattamah kriti praptS, may a bodhir anut-
tara qivk |
padmam yatha varikanair aliptam carami loke 'nupalipta eva ||
nilambujam kardamavarimadhye yatha ca pankena *vanopa-
liptam [A. 227 a] |
tatha hy aham brahmana lokamadhye carami kameshu vi-
vikta^ II iti
athanupama Bhagavata mutrapurishavadena samudacarita viga-
taharsha durmanalx samvi-itta ] tasya yad ragaparyavasthanara tad
vigatain dveshaparyavasthanam utpannam sthulibhutaryasthitika*-
varibhutekshini | tena sa khalu samayenanyatamo mahallo Bhaga-
vatah prishthatah sthito 'bhut | atha mahallo Bhagavantam idam
avocat I
samantadrishte pratigi'ihya narim asmatsametam Bhagavan
prayaccha |
rata vayam hi pramadam alamkritam bhokshyamahe dhira*
yathanulomam |1 iti |
evam ukte Bhagavams tarn mahallam idam avocat | apehi purusha
ma me puratah tishtheti^ | sa rushito^ gatham bhashate |
idam ca te patram idam ca civarara yashti9 ca kundi ca vrajantu
^nishtham j
imam ca giksham svayam eva dharaya dhatri yatha hy ankaga-
tam kumarakam [j iti |
evam ukte sa mahallali gikshaip. pratyakhyaya mahan^ anaryo 'yam
iti matva yena Makandikah parivrajakas tenopasamkrantah | upa-
samkramya Makandikavn parivrajakam idam avocat | anuprayaccha
mamantike Anupamam iti | sa paryavasthitah kathayati j mahalla
1 munissat AE. ^ gj^ ACDE, valop- B, Qu. na pankena vatop- ? ^ Sic
MSS. Qu. eva? ■» Sic MSS. Qu: -sthitika or -sphitika? 5 Sic D, clvara
ABC. 6 tishthasi MSS. '' risbito MSS. » Sic E : rishtam ABD,
tishtham C. ^ Snaryo MSS.
^^^^^^^^p^f^^^f.
•IMMIBiMlli
XXXVI. divyavadAna. 521
drashtum api te na prayacchami prag eva* sprashtum iti [ evani
uktasya Makandikasya parivrajakasyantike tadriQam paryavastha-
nam utpannam yeiioshnam gonitam chardayitva kalagato narakeshu-
papannah I
tato bhikshavali samgayajatah sarvasamgayacchettaram Buddham
Bhagavantam papracchuh [ pagya bhadaiita BhagavatS. 'nupamS,
labhyamana na pratigrihiteti | Bhagavan aha | na bhikshava etarhi
yathatite 'py adhvani esha may a labhyamana na pratigrihita ] tac
chruyatS,m |
bbutapurvam bhikshavo 'nyatamasmin karvatake 'yaskarah pra-
tivasati | tena sadricat kulat kalatram anitam | purvavad yavad
duhita jata abhirupa darganiya prasadika unnita vai'dhita mahati
samvritta | ayaskarah samlakshayati | mayaisha duhita na kasyacit
kulena datavyji na rupena na dhanena api tu yo mama gilpena samo
'bhyadhiko ySl tasyaham enam dasyamiti | yavad anyatamo mS,navo
bhikshS,rthi tasya grihara pravishtah ] sa darika bhaiksham^ adaya
nirgata | sa manavas tam drishtva kathayati | darike tvara kas-
yacid datti ^ ahosvin na datteti | sa kathayati | yada jatl,-
ham tadaiva matpitaivaiigikritya vadati | dushkaram asau mam
kasyacid dasyati | kim tava pita vadati | yo mama gilpena samo
'bhyadhiko vasyaham enam dasyamiti [ tava pita kidrigam gilpain
janite | sucim idrigam karoti yavad udake plavate | sa manavah
saiplakshayati | kimcapy aham anaya 'narthi madapanayo 'sya
kartavya iti | kugalo 'sau teshu teshu gilpasth^nakarmasthaneshu [
tenayaskS,rabhandikam* yacitvanyatra grihe susukshmah^ sucyo gha-
titS, ya udake plavante* ] eka ca mahati ghatita yasyam sapta sucyah
pratikshiptah saha taya plavante | sa tah kritv^ tasyayaskarasya
grihani agatah [ sa kathayati | sucyah sucya iti | tayS darikaya
drishtah | sa gatham bhashate |
levamMSS. ^ thiksham ABD, bhikshum C, » aho- MSS.
* sugftkshma MSS. ^ bhand- MSS. " plavate MSS.
c. 66
522
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXYI.
\
p. / 1
Pi
unmattakas tvani katuko 'tha vasi acetanali |
ayaskaragrihe yas tvam sucim vikretum agatah || iti |
so 'pi gatham bhasliate |
naham unmattako vasmi katuko 'ham acetanali |
manavataranartham tu maya [A. 227 b.] cilpam pradri9yate ||
sacet pita te janiyac chilpain mama hi yadrigam |
tvam caivanuprayaccheta anyac ca vipratam' dhanam. || iti |
sa kathayati | kidricam tvam cilpam janishe | idrigam sucim
karomi ya udake plavate^ | tay& matur niveditam | amba 9ilpikar-
matragata iti | sa kathayati | pravegayeti | taya pravegitah | ayas-
karabharya kathayati [ kidricam tvaip gilpain janishe | tena sama-
khyatam | taya svamine niveditah | aryaputra ayam cilpadaraka
idriqam gilpam janite iti | sa kathayati | yady evam anaya pS,niyam
pacyamiti | taya paniyasya bhajanam purayitvopanamitam | tenaika
suci prakshipta | sa plotum arabdha | evani dvitiya tritiya | tatas
sa mahati suci prakshipta | sapi plotum arabdha | punas tasyam
eka suci ^ prakshipta | tathapi plotum arabdha | evam dvitiyam
tritiyam yavat ^saptasucim prakshipya prakshiptas tathapi plotum
drabdhah | ayaskarah sarnlakshayati | mamaisho 'dhikatarah gilpenas-
niai duhitaram anuprayacchamiti viditva tarn darikarp sarvalaipka-
ravibhushitam kritva vamena panina grihitva dakshinena paiiina
bhringarakam adaya raanavasya puratah sthitva kathayati | imam
te 'ham manavaka duhitaram anuprayacchami bharyarthayeti | sa
kathayati | naham anayarthi kimtu tavaiva madapanayah kartavya
iti maya gilpam upadarcitam iti [
Bhagavan aha | kini manyadhve bhikshavo yo 'sau manava aham
eva sa tena kalena tena samayena | yo 'sav ayaskara esha eva
Makandikas tena kalena tena samayena [ yasav ayaskarabharya
eshaivasau Makandikabharya tena kalena tena samayena | yasav
^ Sic A, tipratam BC, vipranam D, Qu. v:
ekam- MSS: sucim ABC. ^ gjc MSS.
itatam ?
2 plavante MSS.
XXXVI.
DIVYAVADANA.
523
ayaskaraduhita eshaivasav Anupama tena kalena tena samayena |
tadapy esha maya labhyamana na pratigrihita | etarhy apy esha
maya labhyamana iia pratigrihita |
punar api bhikshavah samcayajatah sarvasamgayaccliettarain
Buddham Bhagavantain papracchuh | pa9ya bhadantayam mahallako
'nupamam agamyanayena vyasanam apanna iti | Bhagavan aha [ na
bliikshava etarhi yatliatite 'py adhvany esha Anupamam agamya
santahpuro "ixayena vyasanam apannah | tac chruyatam |
bhutapurvani bhikshavah Simhakalpayam Simhakecari nama raja
rajyain karayati riddham ca sphitam ca kshemam ca subhiksham
cakirnabahujanam purvavad yavad dharmena rajyain karayati |
tena khalu samayena Simhakalpayani Simhako nama sarthavahah
prativasati adhyo mahadhano mahabhogo vistirnavic^alaparigrahah
purvavad yavat tena kalatram anitam | sapannasattva samvritta |
na casyah kimcid amanojiia9abda9ravanaTn yavad garbhasya pari-
pakaya | sashtanam va navanam va masanam atyayat prasuta |
darako jato 'bhirupo darganiyah prasadiko gaurah kanaka varnah
chattrakaracirah pralambabahur vistirnalalata uccaghonah^ samga-
tabhruh^ tuiiganasah sarvangapratyaiigopetah | [A. 228 a.] tasya
trini saptakany ekaviingati divasan vistarena tasya jatasya jati-
mahain kritva namadheyam vyavasthapyate | kirn, bhavatu dara-
kasya nameti | jiiataya ucuh | ayam darakah Simhasya sartha-
vahasya putro bhavatu Simhala iti nama tasya Simhala iti na-
madheyam vyavasthapitam | Simhalo darako 'shtabhyo^ dhatribhyo
dattah purvavad yavad ashtasu^ parikshasu ghatako vacako^ panditsih.
patupracarah samvrittah | tasya pitra trini vasagrihani mapitani
haimantikam graishmikam varshikam triiiy antahpurani vyavastha-
pitani jyeshtham madhyam kaniyasam | so 'parena samayena pita-
ram ahvayate | tata anujanihi mahasamudram avataramiti | sa ka-
thayati | putra tavat prabhutam me dhanajatam asti yadi tvain
lyenaMSS. 2 .g^jeshah D. 3 Sic MSS. .,
524
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVI.
I J
u\
li^
tilatandulakulatthadiparibhogena ratnani me paribhotsyase tathapi
me bhoga na tanutvam parikshayam paryadanara gamishyanti [ tad
yavad aham jivami tavat krida ramasva paricaraya mamatyayad
dhaneuoparjitam karishyasiti | sa bhuyo bhuyah kathayati | tatanu-
janihi mahasamudram avataramiti | sa teiiS,va9yanirbandham jfiatva
uktali I putra evara kuru kimtu bhayabhairavasahishnuna te bha-
vitavyam iti | tena Simliakalpayam rajadhanyam ghantavaghosha-
nani karitam grmvantu bhavantah Simhakalpanivasino banijo nan-
ade9abhyagata9 ca Simhalasarthavaho mahasamudram avatarishya-
titi I yo yushmakam utsahate Simhalena sarthavahena sardham
agulkenatarapanyena mahasamudram avatartum sa mahasamudraga-
maniyam panyam samudanayatv iti | tatah pancabhir banikchatair
mahasamudragamaniyam panyam samudanitam | matapitarau bhiit-
yamg ca suhritsaipbandhibandhavan avalokya divasatithimuhurtapra-
yogena kritakautukamangalasvastyayanah gakatair bharaih pitakair
mutair' ushtrair gobhir gardabhaih prabhutam mahasamudragamani-
yam panyam adaya paiicabhir banikchataih parivarah samprasthitah |
so 'nupurvena gramanagaranigamarashtrarajadhanishu cancuryama-
nah pattanany avalokayan samudratiram anupraptah | vistarena
rakshasisutram sarvara vadyam^ | sarve te banijo Balahagvaraj^t
patitas tabhi9 ca rakshasibhir bhakshitah | Simhalaka ekah svasti-
kshemabhyam Jambudvipam anupraptah | SiinhalabharyS, ya r&k-
shasi sa rakshasibhir ucyate | bhaginy asmabhih svakasvakah
svamino bhakshita tvaya svami nirvahitah [ yadi tavad tarn ana-
yishyasity evam kugalam no cet tvam bhakshayama iti | sa sam-
trasta kathayati ] yadi yushm&kam esha nibandho mam dharish-
yatha anayamiti | tah kathayanti | 9obhanam evam kurushveti | sa
paramabhishanarupam abhinirmaya laghulaghv eva gatva Simhalasya
sarthavahasya purato gatva sthita j Siinhalena sarthavahena nish-
Jv:
^ pitakaimfidhair MSS. exc. -mutair A.
C marks it as to be omitted.
2 BC give this sentence, though
If:
o
iti
MiilPipPiilHiiip- ' ' '" """fipiiililiiP
XXXVI, DIVYAVADANA. 525
kosham asim kritva samtrasita apakranta | yavan Madhyadegat
sartha agatali | sa rakshasi sarthavahasya padayor nipatyaha | sar-
thavahaham Tamradvipakasya rajfio duhita tenahaip. Siip-lialasartha-
vahasya bharyartliam datta [ tasya mahasamudramadhyagatasya
makarena matsyajatena yanapatram [A. 228 b.] bhagnam j tenaham
amangaleti kritva chorita | tad arhasi taip. mamopasamvarayituni ^
iti I tenadhivasitam kshamapayamiti | sa tasya sakagaip gatah | vi-
grambhakathalapena muhurtam sthitva kathayati | vayasya rajadu-
hitasau tvaya parinita ma tarn asthane parityaja ksliamasveti | sa
kathayati | vayasya nasau rajaduhita Tamradvipad asau rakshasi | atha
kathani ihagata | tena viittam arocitam | sa tushnim avasthitah | Siin-
halah sartha vaho 'nukraraatah svagriham anupraptah | sapi rakshasi
svayam ^ativarupayaiivanasaippannamahasundarimanushirupam a-
sthS,yaSimhalasadri9anirvi9eshasundarani putrara nirmayatarn putram
adaya Simhakalpam rajadhanim anuprapta ] Simhalasya sarthava-
hasya svagrihadvaramule 'vasthita | janakayenasau mukhavimbakena
pratyabhijnatah | te kathayanti | bhavanto jfiayantam ayam darakah
Simhalasya sarthavahasya putra iti | rakshasi kathayati | bhavantah
parijnato yushmabhis tasyaivayain putra iti | te kathayanti | bhagini
kuta agata kasya va duhitS, tvam iti | sa kathayati | bhavanto 'ham
Tamradviparajasya duhita Simhalasya sarthavahasya bharyartham
datta mahasamudramadhyagatasya sarthavahasya matsyajatena ya-
napatram bhagnam | tenaham amangaleti kritvS, 'sthaiie choriti
kathamcid iha samprapta kshudraputraham arhatha Sitphalam sar-
thavaham kshamayitum iti | tais tasya matapitror niveditam j sa
tabhyam uktah | putra mainam^ duhitaram rajiiah kshudraputreyam
tapasvani* kshameti* | sa kathayati | tata naisha rSjaduhita rakshasy
esha Tamradvipad ihagateti | tau kathayatah | putra sarva eva striyo
r&kshasyah kshameti | tata yady eshi yushm^kam abhipreta etain
1 Sic MSS. Qu. upasatncar- ? ^ -nasha- A, -tiupa- B, -rusha- C, for -rupa-.
3 menam BCD, manam A. ■* Sic MSS.
.'>■
pmiipp
H
li--i
526
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVI.
grille dharayata ahani apy anyatra gacchamiti | tau kathayatah |
putra sutaram vayam enani tavaivarthaya dhai-ayamali | yady eshS,
tava nabbipreta kim asmakam anaya na dharayaraa iti | tabhyam
iiislikasita | sa Simhakegarino rajuali sakagain gata | amatyai rajiio
niveditam | deva idrigi rupayauvanasampanna stri rajadvare tislitha-
titi j raja kathayati | pravegayeti | pagyama iti | sa taih pravegita ha-
rinindriyaiii | raja tani drishtva ragenotkshiptah | svagatavadasamu-
dacarena tam samudacarya kathayati ] kutah katham asy agata kasya
va tvam iti | sa padayor nipatya kathayati | devaham Tamradvi-
pakasya rajfio duhita Simhalasya sarthavahasya bharyartham datta |
tasya mohasamudramadhyagatasya makarena matsyajatena yanapa-
tram bhagnam | tenaham amangaleti grutva 'sthane chorita kathamcid
iha samprapta ' kshudraputraham tad arhasi deva tam eva Siinhalam
sarthavaham kshamapayitum arhasi | tena rajiia samagvasita [ ama-
tyanam ajiia datta | gacchantu* bhavantah Simhalam sarthavaham
gabdayateti [ tair asau gabditah | raja [A. 229 a.] kathayati | Siiphala
enani rajaduhitaram dharaya kshamasveti | sa kathayeti | deva naisha
rajaduhita rakshasy esha Tamradvipad ihagateti j raja kathayati |
sarthavaha sarva eva striyo rakshasyah kshamasva | atha tava nabhi-
preta mamanuprayaccheti | sarthavahah kathayati | deva rakshasy
esha naham dadami na varayamiti j sa^ rajiia antahpurara prave-
gita I taya raja vacikritah | yavad aparena samayena rajfiah santah-
purasyasvapanam dattva tasam rakshasinam sakagam gatva katha-
yati { bhagiiiyah kim yushmakam Simhalena sarthavahena maya
Simhakegarino rajiiah santahpurasyasvapanam dattam agaechata tam
bhakshayama iti | ta vikritakaracarananasah paramabhairavam at-
manam abhinirmaya ratrau Simhakalpam agatah | tabhir asau raja
santahpuraparivaro bhakshitah | prabhatayaip rajanyam rajadva-
ram na mucyate | rajagi'ihasyoparishtat kunapakhadakah pakshinah
paribhramituin arabdhah [ amatya bhatabalagranaigamajanapadag
^ kshutra- A, kshatra- C.
2 gacchanto MSS.
3 sa MSS.
«'
XXXVI. DIVYAVADANA. i 527
ca rajadvare tishthanti | esha 9abdah ' Simhakalpayam rajadlianyain
samantato visritah | rajadvaram na mucyate | rajagrihasyoparishtat
kunapakhadakali pakshinah paribhramanti ] amatya bhatabalagram
naigamajanapadag ca rajadvare tishthantiti | Simhalena sarthavahena
crutam | sa tvaritatvaritam khadgam adaya gatah | sa kathayati |
bhavantah kshamam cintayata | taya rakshasya raja khadita iti |
amatyah kathayanti | katham atra pratipattavyam iti | sa kathayati*]
nigrayanim anayata pa9yamiti | tair anita | Siiphalali s^rthavahah
khadgam ad^ya nirudhah | tena tab samtrasitah | tasam kagcid
dhastapadan adaya nishpalayitah kagcic chirah | tatah Simhalena
sarthavahena rajakuladvarani muktani [ amatyai rajakulam ^odhitam |
pauramatyajanapadah samnipatya kathayanti | bhavanto raja santah-
puraparivaro rakshasibhir bhakshitah | kumaro nasya kam atrabhi-
shiiicama iti | tatraike kathayanti ] yah sattvikah prSjiiag ceti | apare
kathayanti | Simhalat sarthavahat ko 'nyah sattvikah prajiiag ca
Simhalam sarthavaham abhishiiicama iti | evaip. kurmah | taih
Simhalah sarthavaha uktah | sarthavaha rajyam praticcheti | sa
kathayati | aham baniksamvyavaharopajivi kim mama rajyeneti | te
kathayanti | sarthavaha nanyah gaknoti rajyam dharayitum pratic-
cheti I sa kathayati | samayena praticchami yadi mama vacananu-
sarino bhavatha | praticcha bhavamah gobhanam te | tair asau naga-
racobham kritva mahata satkarena rajno 'bhishiktah j tena nana-
de9anivasino vidyavadika ahuya^ bhuyasya matraya vidya 9ikshita
evam ishvastracarya ishvastrani | amatyanam [A. 229 b.] cajiia datta
sajjikriyatam bhavanta9 caturangabalakayam | gacchamas ta rakshasis
Tamradvipan nirvasayama iti ] amatyai9 caturangabalakayam ^sam-
nahitam | Simhalo raja caturaiigad balakayad varavarangan hastino
'cvan rathan manushyam9 ca vahaneshv aropya Tamradvipam sam-
prasthitah | anupurvena samudratiram anupraptah [ tasam rS,ksha-
1 Simhalakalp. MSS. ^ gjc MSS : Qu. ahujante? s .tab MSS.
-^pss==^-:
528
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVI.
sinam ' apanasthaniyo dhvajah kainpitum arabdhali | tah samjalpam
kartum arabdhah | bhavantya ' apanasthaniyo dhvajah kanipate
nunaiTi Jambudvipaka manushya yuddhabhinandina agatah saman-
veshama iti [ tah samudratiraru gata yavat pagyanty anekagatani
yanapatrani samudratiram^ anupraptani | drishtva ca punas ta
ardhena pratyudgatah | tato vidyadharibhir avishta ishvastracar-
yaih sampraghatitah j avagishtah Simhalasya rajnah padayor nipatya
kathayanti | deva kshamasveti | sa kathayati | samayena kshame
yadi yuyam etan nagaram utkilayitvanyatra gacchatha na ca mad-
vijite kasyacid aparadhyatheti [ tah kathayanti | deva evain kurmah|
gobhanam | tan nagaram utkilayitvanyatra gatvavasthitah | Simha-
lenapi rajna avasitam iti Sinihaladvipah Simhaladvipa iti samjila
sain\Titta |
kim manyadhve bhikshavo yo 'sau Sirphalo 'ham eva tena kalena
tena samayena j yo 'sau Simhakegari raja esha eva sa mahallas tena
kalena tena samayena | y^ sk rakshasi eshaivanupama tena kalena
tena samayena [ tadapy esha Anupamaya arthe 'nayena vyasanam
apannah j etarhy apy esha Anupamaya arthe 'nayena vyasanam
apannah |
Makandikah parivrajako 'nupamam adaya ^Kaugambim gato 'nya-
tamasminn udyane 'vasthitah j udyanapalakapurushena rajna Uda-
yanasya Yatsarajasya niveditam | deva stri abhirupa darganiyS,
pr^sadika udyane tishthati devasyaishi yogyeti grutva raja tad
udyanam gatah | tenasau drishta* harinindriyani | sahadarganid
evakshiptahridayah | tena Makandikah parivrajaka uktah | kasye-
yam darikS, | sa aha | deva madduhita deva na kasyacid | mama
kasman na diyate | deva datta bhavatu rajnah ] gobhanam | maha-
1 apana- MSS. ^ Here C inserts (between -trra- and -m) : yo 'sau BAlaho
(cf. p. 524) r.Smapvarajo eshavalokitcQvaro Bodhisattvo mahasattva evam karuna-
krantamanasena tenS,ham tada mahavyasanabhaySt parimocayitvd rakshitah
paritrg,tah [ 3 K09- MSS. here. ^ .ty^ MSS.
XXXVI.
DIVYAVADANA.
529
rajasya bahavah panyaparinitah | tasya Pushpadantasya parinitah |
tasyah Pushpadantasya prasadasyartham dattani | paficopasthayika-
gatani dattani paiica ca karsliapanagatani dine dine gandhamalyani-
mittam | Makandikah parivrajako 'gramatyah sthapitah | tena khalu
punas samayena Udayanasya rajiias trayo 'gramS,tya Yogandharayano
Ghoshilo Makandika iti | yavad aparena samayenodayanasya rajnah
purusha upasamkranto rajiia prisLitah [A. 230 a] | kas tvam iti | sa
kathayati | deva priyakhyay iti | amatyanam ajna datta | bhavantah pra-
yacchata priyakhyayino vrittim iti [ tais tasya vrittir datta [ yavad
aparah purusha upasamkrantah | so 'pi rajiia prishtah | kas tvam iti|
sa kathayati | devapriyakhyayiti | rajiia 'matyanam^ajiia datta | bha-
vantah prayacchata asyapy apriyakhyayino vrittim iti [ te katha-
yanti | ma kadacid devo 'priyam grinuyat | sa kathayati | bhavanto
vistirnani rajakaryani prayacchateti | tais tasyapi vrittir datta | ya-
vad aparena samayena raja Udayanah 'Qyamavati Anupama caikas-
min sthane tishthanti | tada rajiia kshutam kritam \ 'Cyamava-
tyoktam | namo Buddhayeti | Anupamaya namo devasyeti | Anupama
kathayati | maharaja Cyamavati devasya santakam bhaktam bhuiikte^
gramanasya Gautamasya namaskaram karotiti | raja kathayati | Anu-
pame nS,tra hy evam Qyamavati upasika avagyam gramanasya Gauta-
masya namaskaram karotiti [ sa tushnim avasthita | tasyah preshya-
darika ukta | darike yada devah Cyamavati aham ca mhasi tishthema
tada tvam sopanake kamsikam patayishyastti | evam astv iti [ taya
tesham rahasy avasthitanam sopanake kamsika patita [ Cyamavatyok-
tam I namo Buddhayeti | Anupama namo devasyety uktva kathayati |
devasya santakain bhavati bhunkte gramanasya Gautamasya namas-
karam karotiti | raja kathayati | Anupame 'tra ma samrambham
kuru upasikaisha natra dosha iti | raja Udayana etasmin divase
Cyamavatyas sakamam bhunkte ^ dvitiyadivase Anupamayah | rajfia
gakunikasy&jna dattS, | yasmin divase Qyaraavatya bhojanavaras
1 Syam- MSS. liere. 2 bhukte MSS.
c. 67
530
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVI.
tasinin divase jivantah kapinjala anetavya iti | gakunikena jivantah
kapinjala rajna upanitah | raja kathayajti ] Anupamayah samarpa-
yeti I Anupamaya grutam | sa kathayati ] deva na mama varah Qyama-
vatya vara iti | raja kathayati [ gaccha bhoh purusha Cyamavatyah
samarpayeti | tena Cyamavatyah sakaQam upanitah | devasyarthaya
sadhayeti | sa kathayati ] kim aham gakunik&yini na mama prana-
tipatah kalpate gaccheti | tena rajne gatva niveditam | deva Cyamavati
kathayati [ kim aham ^akunikayini na mama pranatipatah kalpate
gaccheti | Anupama qrutva kathayati | deva yady asav ucyate grama-
nasya Gautamasyarthaya sadhayeti sampratam saparivara sadhayet |
raja samlakshayati | syad evam [ tenasau purusha ukto gaccha bhoh
purusha evam vada [A. 230 b] Bhagavato 'rthaya sadhayeti | sampra-
sthito 'nupamaya pracchannam uktah praghatayitvanayeti | tena pra-
ghatayitv^ Cyamavatya upanitah' | devah kathayati, Bhagavato 'rtha-
ya sadhayeti j sa saparivara udyukta j gakunikena gatva rajne nive-
ditam 1 sa deva saparivara udyukteti | Anupama kathayati | grutara
devena yadi tavat pranatipato na kalpate gramanasyarthaya na kal-
pate devasyapi kalpate devasya na kalpate iti kuta etat | raja par-
yavasthito dhanuh purayitva samprasthitah | mitramitramadhyamo
lokah I aparaya Qyamavatya niveditani devo 'tyarthaip paryavasthito
dhanuh purayitva agacchati kshamayeti | taya svopanishad^ ukta | bha-
ginyah sarva yuyam maitrim samapadyadhvam iti | tah sarva maitri-
samapannah j rajiia akarnad dhanuh purayitva ^arah kshiptah [ so
'rdhamarge patitah | dvitiyah kshiptah | sa nivartya rajnah samipe pa-
titah I tritiyam ksheptum arabdhah | Cyamavati kathayati | deva ma
kshepsyasi ma sarvena sarvam bhavishyatiti | raja vinitah kathayati]
tvam devi' nagi yakshani^ gandharvi kinnari mahoragiti | sa katha-
yati I na I atha ka tvam | Bhagavatah 9ravika anagamini maya Bhaga-
vato 'ntike 'nagamiphalam sakshatkritam ebhig ca paiicabhih strigataih
satyani drishtaniti | rajabhiprasannah kathayati | varam to 'nuprayac-
-ta MSS.
Sic MSS. ; Qu. sva parishad ? '^ devi AC. * gig MSS.
XXXVI.
DIVYAVADANA.
531
chS,miti | sa kathayati | yadi devo 'bhiprasanno yadS, devo 'ntabpuram
pravigati tada. mamantike dharmanvayam upasthapayed iti | raja
kathayati | gobhanam evam bhavatu iti | so 'nupamayah^ Cyamavatya
aatike dharmanvayam prasadayati | yany asya navagasyaui iiava-
phalani *navartukan.i samapadyante tani tatprathamatah (^yamava-
tyah prayacchati | irshyaprakritir matrigramah | Anupama samlak-
shayati { ayara raja may a sardham ratikridam pratyanubhavati |
Cyamavatya navaih phalaih navaih gasyakair navartukaih karani
karoti | tadupayasamvidhanam kartavyam yenaisha praghatyata
iti I sa ca tasyah praghatanaya randhranveshanatatparavasthita j
rajnag canyatamah karvatiko viruddhah | teiiaikara dandasthanam
preshitam ] tad dhataprahatam agatam | evam dAatiyam tritiyam (
amatyah kathayanti | devasya balam hiyate karvatikasya balam
vardhate | yadi devah svayam eva na gacchati sthanam etad vidyate
yat sarvathasau ^durdamyo bhavishyati [A. 231 a] | tena Kaugam-
byam ghantavaghoshanani karitam | yo mama vijite kagcic chastro-
pajivi prativasati tena sarvena gantavyam iti | tena samprasthitena
Yogandharayana uktah ] tvam iha tishtheti sa na saippratipadyate |
sa kathayati | devenaivain sardham gacchamiti | Ghoshilo 'py ukta
evam eva kathayati | rajnS, Makandikah sthapita uktag ca | Cyamava-
tya yogodvahanam kartavyam iti [ samprasthitenapy anuvrajan sa
evam evoktah | nivartamanenapi tena sampratipannam j so 'nupama-
yah sakagam gatah | taya prishtah [ tata ka iha devena sthapitah |
aham | sa samlakshayati | gobhanatn gakyam anena sahayena vairanir-
yatanam kartum iti viditva kathayati | *naniijanishe Cyamavati ka ma-
ma bhavatiti | putri jane sapatniti | tata satyam evam | *nanujanishe
kataro dharmo^'tyartham badhata iti | putri jane irshya matsaryam
ca I tata yady evam (^yamavatim praghataya | sa kathayati | kim
me® dve girasi | yavat trir apy ahara rajiia samdishtah | Cyamavatya
1 SicMSS.; Qu. saka(;at? - -takiini MSS.
nanu ja- ? ^ .^a dharma P. " ma MSS.
3 dudamyo MSS.
Qu.
V
If
I
J
ii
if
i ?
532
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVI.
yogodvahanam karishyasiti | bhavatu namapi na giihitum iti | sa
kathayati | tata idri90 'pi tvam murkhah ' | asti kagcit pita duhitur
arthe vimukho yah sapatnyali sakage 'tivasneham karoti praghata-
yasity evam kugalain no ced aham paurane sthane sthapayamiti j sa
bhitah samlakshayati | strivacaga rajanah syad evam iti viditva
kathayati | putri na evam eva cakyatc praghatayitu yayavidhanam^
karomiti | sa kathayati [ gobhanam evam kuru | sa Cyamavatyali
sakagam gatah j sa kathayati | devi kirn te karaniyam asti | sa
kathayati | Makandika na kinicit karaniyam asty api tv eta darika
ratrau pradipena Buddhavacanam pathanti atra bhurjena prayoja-
nam tailena masina kalamaya tulena^ | sa kathayati | devi gobha-
nam upavartayamiti | tena prabhutam upavartya pravecitam dvara-
koshthake ragir vyavasthapitah | Cyamavati kathayati | Makandika-
1am paryaptam iti | Makandikah kathayati | devi pravecayami *na
bhuyo bhuyah pravecitavyam | tenapaccime bhurjabharake^ 'gnim*^
prakshipya garah pravegitah | tena samdhukshitena dvarakoshthakah
prajvalitah | Kaugambinivasi janakayah pradhavito nirvapayitum |
Makandiko nishkosham asim kritva janakayam nirvasayitum arab-
dhah I tishthata kim yuyam rajno 'ntahpurani drashtum ] Kaucam-
byara '^y antra karacary ah kathayati | aham enam dvarakoshthakarn.
[A. 231 b] jvalantani yantrenanyasthanam samkramayamiti ] so 'pi
Makandikenaivam evokto nivartitah [ Cyamavati riddhya akacam
utplutya kathayati | bhaginyo 'smabhir evaitani karmani kritany
upacitani labdhasambharani parinatapratyayany oghavat pratyupa-
sthitani avagyambhavini j asmabhir eva kritany upacitani ko 'nyah
pratyanubhavishyati | uktain ca Bhagavata j
naivantarikshe na samudramadhye na parvatanam vivaram
pravigya |
na vidyate sa prithivipradego yatra sthitam na prasaheta karmeti ||
1 murkha MSS. ^ Sic ABC : -yituin api bhuya vidhanam D : Qu. -yitum
yavad vidhanam ? ^ bhidena MSS. * nah A, ne B. ^ -jatarake MSS.
here. ^ agnih MSS. " Qu. -kala- as p. 535.
iPiliH
XXXVI.
DIVYAVADA]SA.
533
tat karmaparayanair vo* bhavitavyam ity uktva gatham Lhashate ]
drishto maya sa Bhagavan tiryakprakarasamnibhah |
ajnatani ca saty|ini kritaip Buddhasya gasanam || iti |
Qyamavatipramukhas tab striyab pataiiga ivotplutyagnau nipatitah |
iti tatra Qyaniavatipramukbani panca stri9ataiii dagdbani | Kiibjot-
tara^ sasambhramena nishpalayita | Makandikena tesham paiicanam
strigatanam kalevarani ^raagane choritani | rajakulaia santarvahib
Qodhitam | Kaugambinivasi janakayo ixanadeQabbyagatac ca vikrogan
nivaritab |
atha sarababula bhiksbavah purvahne nivasya patracivarara adaya
Kaugambim pindaya praviksban | agrausbub sambabula bbiksbavah
Kaugambinagare Udayanasya Vatsarajasya janapadan gatasyantah-
puram agnina dagdbam pancamatrani strigatani Cyamavatipra-
mukbani grutvS, ca punah Kaugambim pindaya pravigya^ caritva
pi'atikramya punar yena Bbagavams tenopasamkranta etad ucuh |
agrausbma vayam bbadanta sambabula bbiksbavo Kaucambim
pindaya caranta Udayanasya Yatsarajasyantabpuram agnina dagdbam
pancamatrani strigatani Cyamavatipramukbani dagdbani |
Bbagavan aha | babu bbiksbavas tena mobapurusbenapunyam
prasutam yenodayanasya Vatsarajasya janapadagatasyantabpuram
agnina dagdbam pancamatrani strigatani Cyamavatipramukbani
kinicapi bbiksbavas tena mobapurusbena babvapunyam prasutam api
tu na ta durgatim gatab ^sarvab guddbapudgalah kalagatah | tat kasya
betob I santi tasminn antabpure striyo yab pancanam avarabbagiya-
nam samyojananam prabanad upapadukah | tatra parinirvayinyo
'nagaminyo 'navrittikadbarminyah punar imam lokam [ evamrupas
tasminn antabpure striyas santi | santi tasminn antabpure striyo
yas trayanam samyojananam prabanad ragadvesbamobanam kalam
1 va MSS. 2 Kukshot- ABD here,
caritva B, pracaritva CE, pravaiitva D,
kal- A, sambahulah kal- C.
^ praccham caritva A, pravishta
* So D (but with sarve) ; sarvalah
^^
f
I
H
\\
if
534.
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVI.
kritva sakridagaminyah sakrid imam lokam S.gamya [A. 232 a] duh-
khasyantaip karishyanti | evamrupas tasminn antahpure striyas santi |
santi tasminn antahpure striyo yas trayanain sarnyojananam prahanac
chrotaapanna avinipatadharminyo niyatasamadhiparayanah sapta-
kritvo bhavaparamah saptakritvo devaing ca manushyamg ca sam-
dhavya samsritya duhkhasyantam karishyanti | evamrupas tasminn
antahpure striyah santi | santi tasminn antahpure striyo yah svaji-
vitahetor api ^ikshani na vyatikrantah | ity evamrupas tasminn
antahpure striyah santi [ santi tasminn antahpure striyo ya maman-
tike prasannacittalamkaram kritvfi kayasya bhedat sugatau svar-
galoke deveshupapannah | evamrupas tasminn antahpure striyah
santi I agamayata^ bhikshavo yena Cyamavatipramukhanam paiica-
strigatanam kalevarani | evam bhadanteti bhikshavo Bhagavatah
pratyagraushuh |
atha khalu Bhagavan sainbahulair bhikshubhih sardham yena
tasam^ pancanam strigatanam kalevarani tenopasamkrantah | upa-
samkramya bhikshun amantrayate sma j etani bhikshavas tani pan-
cagatakalevarani yatra Udayano Yatsarajo raktah sakto^ gridhro
grathito murchito 'dhyavasito 'dhyavasayam apannah | tatra naiva
prajnadhih padenapi spriget [ gatham ca bhashate |
mohasamvardhano loko bhavyarupa iva dricyate |
upadhibandhana balas tamasa parivaritah ||
asat sad iti pagyanti pagyatam nasti kimcanam |] iti [ evam caha |
tasmat tarhi bhikshava evam gikshitavyam | yad dagdhasthunayam
api cittam ua pradushayishyamah prag eva savijnanake kaye ity
evam vo^ bhikshavah gikshitavyam [
atha Kaugambinivasinah pauras samnipatya samjalpitum arab-
dhah I bhavanto rajna idrioo 'narthah samvrittah | tat ko nv asma-
kam rajna aroeayishyatiti [ tatraike kathayanti j yo 'sav apriya-
khyayi sa arocayishyati tam gabdayama iti j apare kathayanti [ evam
Sic MSS.
\-akto MSS.
3 va MSS.
wimmm
XXXVI. DIVYiVADlNA. 535
kurmah | tair asav ahuyoktah | devasyedam idrigam apriyam
dnupurvya nivedayeti | vrittir diyatam kim, apriyakhyayino vrittir
diyata ity ay am sa kalali | yuyam eva nivedayata* | te kathayanti |
ato 'rtham evatava^ vrittir datta karyo nivedayati | samayato nived-
ayami yad ahain bravimi tat kurudhvam j bruhi karishyamah |
evam anupurvan^ asya nivedayitavyam | pancahasti9atS.m prayaccha-'
ta pancahastiniQatani pancagvagatani pancavadava9atam pancakuma-
ragatani pancakumS-rikagatani suvarnalakshani Kaug^mbyadhishtha-
nam pate lekliayata *Puslipadantaprasadarn yatba Makandikena
bhurjam* kalamatailain. tulam asir apagcime ca bhurjabhage 'gnih
prakshiptah | yatha dvarakoslitbakah prajvalito yatha Kaugambini-
vasi janakayo nirvapayitum pradh^vito yatha Makandikena nishko-
9am asim kritva nivaritab | yatha yantrakalacarya agatya katha-
yati I dv^rakoshthakam jvalantam anyat sthanam samkramayamiti (
so 'pi Makandikena nivaritah | yatha Qyamavatipramukhani pan-
castrigatany utplutya nipatitani | te kathayanti | evam kurmah |
taih pancahastigatany upasthapitani paficahastinigat^ni pancagva-
gatani pancavadava9atS,ni paiicakumS,ra9atani pancakumarikagatani
suvarnasya laksham Kaugambyadhishthanam pate likhitam Pushpa-
dantaprasadah | yatha Makandikena bhurjam® kalamatailam tulam
asir apagcime bhurjabharake 'gnih* prakshipto yath4 dvdrakoshthake
prajvalitab | yatha Kaugambiniv^si janakayo nirvdpayitum pradha-
vito yatha Makandikena nishkogam asim kritvS, nivaritah | yatha
yantrakalacarya agato 'ham enam dvarakpshthakam jvalantam an-
yat sthanam samkramayamiti | so 'pi Makandikena nivaritah [ yatha
Qyamavatipramukhani pancastrigatini agnav utplutya nipatitani |
tat sarvam pate likhitam | tato [A. 232 b.] 'priyakhyayino^ 'maty^-
nam lekho^ 'nupreshito rajna idrigo 'nartha utpanno 'ham asyanenopa-
^ Sic E : niveyata A, niveyate B, nivedeti C, nivedayet D. 2 nava MSS.
3 Sic MSS: Qu. -piirvenasya. ■* Pushpadattapra- MSS. here. ^ bhurjdm
MSS. 6 bhurjah A, bbfirja C, tujam D. ? Sic MSS : qu. -yinfi? 8 le.
khami-MSS.
iMSm
536
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVI.
yena nivedayishyami | yushmabhih sahayyam kalpayitavyara iti | sa
teshani lekham lekhayitva caturangabalakayayukto 'nyatamasmin
pradece gatva Vasthitah. | Udayanasya ca lekho 'nupreshito devaham
amusbmin pradece raja mama ca putro mrityunapahritas tad aham
tena sardham samgramarn sanigramayishyami yadi tavat tvam
caknosi yuddliena niyoktum ity evam kugalani no cet pancahasti-
catani paficahastinigatani paiicacvagatani pancavadavagatani paiica-
kumaragataui paiicakumarikacatani suvarnasya laksham dattva
tani aneshjamiti | rajiia Udayanasya sa karvatiko balavan samna-
mam^ na gacchati | so 'matyanam kathayati [ bhavanta idrigo 'pi
raja murkhah | asti kagcin mrityuna apahntah gakyate anetum tad
gatamjetat tasyaivam likhitam | ^mamaivaipnama karvatikah samna-
mam na gacchati [ sa tvain asmakam tavat sahayyam kalpaya pagcat
tavapi sahayyam karomiti|so 'matyais tasyaivam lekho 'nupreshitah |
sa lekhagravanad evagatya karvatikasya natidure vyavasthapitah |
karvatikena qrutam | sa samlakshayati j ekena tavad aham rajiia
daga digo vigranto 'yam ca dvitiyah | sarvatha punar api vishayan
na tu pranan nirgacchamiti | sa kanthe 'sim baddhva nirgatya rajiia
Udayanasya padayor nipatitah { sa rajiia Udayanena karado vyava-
sthapitah j athasav apriyakhyayi rajalilaya rajiia Udayanasya sakagam
gatva kathayati | deva mama putro mrityuna apagatah [ tvam mama
devah sahayyam kalpayatv aham tena sardham samgrdmam samgra-
mayishyamiti ] yadi tavat tvam gaknosi yuddhena nirjetum ity
evam kugalam no cet paiicahastigatani paiicahastinigatani panca-
vadavagatani pancakumaragatani paiicakumarikagatani- suvarnasya
laksham dattva tam aneshyamiti | Udayano raja kathayati | priyava-
yasya murkhas tvam asti kagcic chakyate mrityoh sakagad anetum
iti I sa kathayati | deva na gakyate yady evam imam patam pagyeti ]
tena patah prasaritah | raja patam nirikshya ^marmavedhaviddha
^ samnammam ABC, samnamanam D.
vedha- A, maryavedlia- C, marthavedha- D.
2 amaivam MSS.
3 maysl-
HH
XXXVI.
divyJLvadana.
537
iva ' rushyamanali kathayati j bhoh kim | kathayati | bhoh purusha
kim kathayasi CyamS,vatiprainukhani panca striQatani agnina dagdhi-
niti I sapattaip^ maulim capaniya gatham hhashate |
niham narendro na narendraputrah padopajivi tava deva
bhrityah I
athapriyasyeva nivedanartham ihagato 'ham tava padamulam ||
' iti I ■ .:;■ :;-^- -■'^- -
rajd sutarara nirikshya vicarayati | iyam Kaugambi nagaridam
rajakulam ayam Makandikah. Pushpadantaip pr^sadam bhurjadina
prayogena dahati imani Qyamavatipramukhani panca strigatani
agnina dahyaminani utplutya nipatitaniti vicarya kathayati | bhoh
purusha kim kathayasi Qyam§,vati dagdheti | deva ntham kathayami
api tu deva eva kathayati | bhoh purusha upayena me tvaya nivedi-
tam anyatha te mayasini nikrintitamularn girah kritva prithivyim
nipatitam anv abhavishyad ity uktva murchitah prithivyam nipati-
tah [ tato jalaparishekena pratyagatapranah kathayati- 1 samnahayata
bhavantag caturangabalakayam Kaugambim gacchama iti | amatyaig
caturangabalakayain samnihitam^ | raja Kaugambim samprasthitah |
anupurvena sarapraptah | tena iDauranam saka9S,t sarvam grutam |
tair amarshitam tam aragitam | tato Yogandharayanasyajna datta |
gaccha Makandikam AnupamayS, saha yantragrihe prakshipya dahya-
tdm I tato Yogandharayanena suguptam bhumigrihe prakshipya
sthipitah I rajnah saptame divase goko vigatah | sa vigatagokah | sa
kathayati | YogS,ndharS,yana kutranupameti | tena yathavrittam
niveditam [ raja kathayati | ^obhanain Makandikena* Qyamavati
praghatita tvayapy Anupamaya saparivaraya sardham maya pravra-
jitavyain jatam iti | Yogandharayanah kathayati | deva ityartham
eva mayasau bhumigrihe prakshipya sthapita | pagyami tavad yadi
jivatiti I tenasau bhumigrihad anitS, tadavasthanaklishta* 'ml^a-
Qarira | rajS, drishtvS, samlakshayati | yatheyam amlina naisha
"patamMSS. 3 .tab MSS. ^ -dike MSS. = .^tvaklishta MSff.
68
1 rupya- MSS.
■■ G. :
538
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVI.
nirahara nunam anayi parapurushena sardham paricaritam iti viditv^
kathayati | Anupame 'nyena paricaritam iti ] sa kathayati | 9antaiii
papam naham evamkarini | katham jane | abliigraddadhasi^ tvam
Bhagavatah | abhigraddadhe^ Gautame tat tada 9ramano Gautama
idanim Bhagavan [ api tu kim navacav&ya ai'tlie Bhagavantam
pravakshyami Cyamavatya arthe pravakshyamiti viditva yena
Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah [A. 233 a.] | upasamkramya Bhagavatah
padau 9irasa vanditva ekante nishannah | TJdayano Yatsarajo Bhaga-
vantam idam avocat | kim bhadanta Cyamavatipramukhaih paiicabhih
strigataih. karma kritam yenagnina dagdbani Kubjottaranukramena'
nishpalayiteti | Bhagavan aha | abhir eva maharat karmani kritany
upacitani labdhasambharani parinatapratyayani purvavad yavat
phalanti khalu dehinam |
bh.utapurvam maharaja Varanasyam nagaryam Brahmadatto
raja rajyarn karayati riddham ca sphitam ca kshemam ca purvavad
yavad dharmena rajyam karayati | asati Buddhanam utpade pratye-
kabuddha loka utpadyante hinadinanukampakah pranta9ayanS,sana-
bhakta ekadakshiniya lokasya j yavad anyatamah pratyekabuddho
janapadacarikam caran Varanasim anupraptah | so 'nyatanasminn
udyane kutikayam avasthitah [ raja ca Brahmadattah santahpura-
parivaras tad udyanam nirgatah | ta antahpurika kridapushkirinyaip
snatva 9itenanubaddhah | tato 'gramahishy^ preshyadarika ukta |
darike 9itenativa badhyamahe | gacchaitasyam * kutikayam agnim
prajvalayeti | sa ulkam *prajvalya gata pa9yati tain ^pratyekabud-
dham | tayS, tasya niveditam | devi pravrajito 'syam tishthatiti | sa
kathayati | pravrajito va tishthatu agnim dattva tarn prajvalayeti |
taya na dattam | tatas taya kupitaya svayam eva dattam [ sa prat-
yekabuddho nirgatah | abhih sarvabhir antahpurikabhir anumoditam |
devi 9obhanam tvaya yad agnir dattah sarva vayam pratapta iti | sa
^ Sic MSS. 2 .ciho Gatame MSS. ' -bhramena MSS. ■♦ kutti- MSS.
here. * prajval- AC. ^ pratyekam Buddham MSS.
XXXVI.
DIVYAVADANA.
539
pratyekabuddhah samlakshayati | kshata etas tapasviuya upahat§,9 ca
ma atyantakshat^ eta bhavishyanty anugraham asam karomiti | sa
tasam anukampartham tata evakagam utplutya tapanavarshanavidyo-
tanapratibaryani ' kartum arabdhah | 3,911 prithagjanasya riddhir
avarjanakari | tS, mulanikrintita^ iva drumah padayor nipatya kshama-
yitum S,rabdhab. [ avatarS,vatara sadbbutadaksbiniyasmakam kama-
pankanimagnanam hastoddharam anuprayaccheti | sa tasam anukam-
partbam avatirnab ] ^tani tasmin karan kritva pranidbanam kartum
arabdbS,^ | yad asmabhir evam sadbbutadaksbiniye 'pakS,rab krito
ma asya karmano vipakam anubbavema [ yat tu karab krita anena
vayam ku^alamulenaivamvidhanam dbarmanam labbinyo bbavema
prativigisbtataram catab Qastaram aragayema iti I
kim manyase mabaraja tada yasau raj no Brahmadattasyagrama-
bisbi esbaiva sa ^yamavati tena kalena tena samayena | yani panca
strigatani etany eva tani panca strigatani tani tena kalena tena sama-
yena I ya sS, presbyadarika esba evasau Kubjottara tena kalena tena
samayena | yad abbib pratyekabuddbasya kutikam* dagdbva anu-
moditam tasya karmano vipakena babiini varsbani narakesbu pakta
yS,vad etarby api drisbtasatya [A. 233 b.] agnina dagdb&h | Kubjot-
taranukramena' nisbpalayita | yat pranidbanam kritam tena maman-
tike satyadarganam kritam | iti bi mabaraja ekantakrisbnanam kar-
manam purvavad yavad evam abbogab karaniya ity evarp. te mahS,-
rija giksbitavyam | atrodayano Vatsarajo Bbagavato bbasbitam abbi-
nandyanumodya Bbagavatab padau girasa vanditva Bbagavato 'ntikat
prakrantah |
bbiksbavab samgayajatah sarvasamgayaccbettaram Buddbam
Bbagavantam papraccbuh | kim bbadanta Kubjottaraya karma
kritam yena kubja samvritta | Bbagavan aba | Kubjottarayaiva
bbiksbavab karmani kritany upacitani purvavad yavad phalanti kbalu
debinam I
^ -praniharyani MSS.
' -bhramena MSS.
krintana MSS. ^ gic mSS. * kuttika MSS.
540
divyJLvadana.
XXXVI.
bhAtapiirvam bhikshavo Yaranasyam nagaryS,m Brahmadatto
nama raja rajyam karayati purvavad yavad dharmena rajyam kara-
yati I naimittikair dvada^avarshika anaviishtir adishta | rajna
Varanasy&m evaip. ghantavaghoshauam karitam | yasya dvada^avar-
shikam bhaktam asti tena sthatavyam yasya nasti tenanyatra
gantavyam iti yatah kalenagantavyam iti | tena khalu samayena
Varanasyam Samdhano nama grihapatih prativasati adhyo mahS-dhano
mahabhoga iti vistarah purvavad yavad Vai9ravanadhanapratispardhi |
tena koslithagarika ahuyoktah | bhoh purusha bhavishyati mama
saparivarasya dvadaga varshani bhaktam iti | sa kathayati | arya
bhavishyatiti | asati Buddhanam utpade pratyekabuddha loka
utpadyante purvavad yavad bholi purusha vinyasya pravrajitasahas-
rasya mama dvadaga varshani bhaktam iti | sa kathayati | arya
bhavishyatiti | tena tesham pratijnatam [ danaQala mapitah purvavat
tatra dine dine pratyekabuddhasahasram bhimkte 1 tatraikah pratye-
kabuddho glanah | so 'nyatamasmin dine nagacchati | Samdhanasya
duhita kathayati | tata eko 'dya pravrajito nagata iti | sa kathayati |
putri kidriga iti | sa prishtham vinamayitva kathayati | tata idriga
iti I yad anaya pratyekabuddho vinaditas tasya karmano vipakena
kubja sainvritta |
punar api bhikshavo Buddham Bhagavantam papracchuh | kim
bhadanta Kubjottaraya karma kritam yena grutadhara jateti |
Bhagavan aha |
tena kalena tena samayena [A. 234 a] pratyekabuddhanam yah
samghasthavirah sa v4yvadhikah | tasya bhunjanasya patram kam-
pate I tasya Samdhanaduhitra hastat katan' avatarya sa pratyeka-
buddha uktah I arya^ tais tat patram sthapayeti | tena tatra stha-
pitam nishkampam avasthitam | taya padayor nipatya pranidhanam
kritam I yathaiva tat patram nishkampam avasthitam evam eva
mamapi samtane ye dharmah pravigeyus te nishkampam tishthantu
1 katam MSS.
2 aryfi MSS.
■■■■■
XXXVI.
DIVYAVADANA.
541
iti I yat taya pranidhanam kritam tasya karmano vipakena ^ruta-
dhara samvritta |
punar api bhikshavo Bhagavantaip papracchut | kirn, bhadanta
Kubjottaraya karma kritam yena dasi samvritteti | Bhagavan aha j
anaya bhikshavas tatraigvaryamadamattaya parijano dasivS,dena
samudacaritah | tasya karmavipakena dasi samvritta |
punar api bhikshavo Bhagavantam papracchuh | kim bhadanta
Anupamaya karma kritam yad esha* nirahara bhumigiihe sthapita
amlanagatri cotthita | Bhagavan aha | Anupamayaiva bhikshavah
karmani kritany upacitani purvavad yavat phalanti khalu dehinam |
bhutapurvam bhikshavo 'nyatamasmin karvatake dve darake
anyonyasamstutike kshatriyadarika brahmanadarika ca | asati
Buddhanam utpade pratyekabuddha loka utpadyante hinadinanu-
kampakah prantagayanasanabhakta ekadakshiniya lokasya | yavad
anyataraah pratyekabuddho 'nyatamasmin chante pradege ratrim
vasam upagatah | aparasmin divase purvahne nivasya pindarthi
pracalitah | tam drishtva te darike prasadite ' 'smai pranitannsi-
purnam patrain prayacchatah | tatkarmano vipakenaikanupama jata
eka Ghoshilasya grihapater duhita jata mahasundari Crimati
^nama | ekasmin samaye rajna drishta prishta ca kasyeyam kanya |
mantribhih kathitam | Ghoshilasya grihapateh | tato Ghoshilo griha-
patih samahuyoktah | grihapate tava duhiteyain kanya [ sa praha |
mama deva | kasman mama na^ diyate diyatam mahyam ] sa praha |
deva datta bhavatu | Ghoshilena grihapatina datta | Udayanena Vatsa-
rajenS,ntahpurain pravegya mahata grisamudayena parinit^ | aparena
samayena raja uktah | deva bhikshudarganam abhikankshamiti | sa
kathayati [ akS,nkshase kiintu bhikshavo rajakulam pravi^anti | deva
ahain nama darakam pravegita j sarvatha yadi bhikshudarganam na
labhe adyagrena na bhokshye na pasye iti | sa 'naharatam prati-
;Jtt
^ BC give a lacuna in place of yad esha.
* Om. ABC.
2 Sic MSS.
3 nama MSS.
"; !■
542
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVI.
/ .
panna j rajna Ghoshilo grihapatir uktah [ grihapate na tvam duhitaram
pratyavekshase | dova kim | anaharatain pratipanna [ kimartham |
bhiksliudarganam akankshate tadatmano grihe bhaktam sadhitva
kayam' bhikshusaipgham upanimantrya bhojaya^ antarena ca dvaram
chedayeti | rajno Grhosliilasya ca samsaktasimam griham | Ghoshilena
grihapatina dvaram chinnam [ tato ^bhuri karma karayitva yena Bha-
gavams tenopasamkrantab | upasamkramya [A. 234 b] Bhagavatah
padau girasa vanditvaikante nishannab | ^ek&utardshannam Ghoshilam
grihapatim Bhagavan dharmyaya kathaya samdargayati samaddpayati
*samuttejayati sampraharshayati | anekaparyayena dharmyaya katha-
ya samdargya samadapya samuttejya sampraharshya tushnim ] atha
Ghoshilo grihapatir utthayasanad yena Bhagavams tenanjalim
pranamya Bhagavantam idam avocat | adhivasayatu me Bhagavan
chvo 'ntararihe bhaktena mama nimantritam sardham bhikshusam-
ghena | piirvavad yavad Bhagavato dutena kalam arocayati [ samayo
bhadanta sajjam bhaktain yasyedanira Bhagavan kalam manyate" iti|
Bhagavan aupadhike sthitah | Cariputrapramukho bhikshusamghah
samprasthitah | paiicabhih karanair Buddha Bhagavanta aupadhike
tishthanty, abhinirhritam mantrayate sma | caturnam ayushmanta Sjna
akopyi Tathagatasyarhatah samyaksambuddhasyarhato bhikshoh
kshinagravasyopadhivarakasya rajnag ca kshatriyasya murdhnabhi-
shiktasya 1 smiitim upasthapayati ^pravigamayati | sa pravigya puras-
tad bhikshusaipghasya prajnapta evasane nishannah | atha ^rimati
devi sukhopanishannam Cariputrapramukham bhikshusamgham vid- .
itva purvavad yavan nicataram asanam grihitva purastan nishanna^
dharmagravanaya | athayushman Chariputrah Crimatini devirn
dharmyaya kathaya samdargayati samadapayati samuttejayati sain-
praharshayati | sa satyani na pagyati | ayushman Chariputrah sam-
1 SicMSS; qu. kaksMyam? = bhojaya MSS. ^ gic D : bhumi- ABCE.
4 ekantamnish- MSS. ^ Om. MSS. « manyase MSS. 7 Sic MSS,
C adds sa pravi9amayati | ' -shanno MSS.
■■«
XXXVI. DIVYAVADANA. 543
lakshayati | kirn asyah santi kanicit kugalaniuiani | na santiti pa9yati |
santi kasyantike pratibaddhani | pagyaty §,tmanah | tasya dharmaip.
deigayato vicarayatag ca suryastamgamanasamayo jatah | bhikshava
utthayasanat prakrintah | ayushman Chariputrah samlakshayati |-
kimcapi Bhagavata nanujnatani sthdnam etad vidyate yad etad eva
pratyaksham kritva 'nujnasyatiti | sa vineyapekshaya tatraivavasthi-
tah I tena tasya agayanugayam dbatum ca prakritim ca jna,tv4
tidrigt dharmadegan^ krita yam grutva Qrimatya vimgatigikhara-
samudgatara satkayadrishtigailam purvavad yS,vat sarvam vadyam
trigaranagam ' abhiprasannam | athayushmaii Chariputrah. Crimatini
satyeshu pratishthapya prakranto yena Bhagavaips tenopasamkran-
tah I upasamkramya Bhagavatah padau girasa vanditvaikante nish^
annah | ekante nishanna ayushman Chariputra etat prakaranam
bhikshavo Bhagavate vistarenarocayati | Bhagavan aha | sadhu
sadhu Qariputra saptanam ajna akopya Tathagatasyarhatah samyak-
sambuddhasyarhato bhikshoh kshinagravasya rajnah kshatriyasya
murdhnabhishiktasya samghasthavirasyopadhivarikasya acaryasyo-
padhyayasya | atha Bhagavan chikshakamataya varnani bh&shitv4
purvavad yavat purvika prajnaptir iyam cabhyanujnata evain ca me
gravakair vinayagikshapadam upadeshtavyam j yah punar bhikshur
^anirgatayam rajanyam anudgate 'rune anirhriteshu ratneshu rat-
nasanimateshu vS, rajnah kshatriyasya murdhnabhishiktasya indraki-
lam va indrakilasS.mantam va samatikramed anyatra tadrupat pi-at-
yayat papantiketi | yah punar bhikshur ity Udayi iti so va punar
anyo 'py evamj&tiyah^ | anirgatayain rajanyilm ity aprabhatayam anud-
gata* iti anudite aruna iti arunah nilarunah pitarunah tamraru-
nah tatra nilaruno nilabhisah pitarunah pitabhasah tamrarunah
tamrabhasah | iha tu tamraruno 'bhipretah ] ratneshu veti ratnany
ucyante manayo mukta vaiduryam* purvavad yavad dakshinavartah |
1 Sic MSS. (cf. p. 72). 2 nirgat- MSS. ' -tlya MSS. * anudata AC,
anuhritaD. ^ -rya MSS.
/
.^^'i,'.:^!. r' ■' nifccvijiTi'i ■''ri^'ii 1-'^-— '^— ^n-Vi*?-
544
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVI.
ratnasamraateshu veti ratnasammatam ucyato sarvam samgramava-
caragastram sarvam ca gandharvavacaram bhandam | rajnah. ksha-
triyasya murdhabhishiktasyeti ya rajye stry api rajyabhishekena-
bhishikta bhavati raja sah. kshatriyo murdhnabhishiktah kshatriyo
'pi brahmano 'pi vai9yo 'pi gudro 'pi rajyabhishekenabhishikto
bhavati raja kshatriyo murdhnabhishiktah | indrakilam veti traya*
indrakilah | nagare indrakilo rajakule indrakilo 'ntahpura indrakila§
ca I indrakilasamantam veti tatsamipam | samatikramed api vigacchet |
anyatra tadrupat pratyayad iti tadrupam pratyayarn sthapayitvS, |
papantiketi dahati pacati yatayati purvavat | tatrS,pattih katham
bhavati [ bhikshur aprabhate prabhatasamjninagarendrakilam sama-
tikramaty apadyate dushkritam [ aprabhate vaimatikah apadyate
dushkritam | prabhate aprabhatasaipjni apadyate dushkritam j prabhate
vaimatikah apadyate dushkritam^ | bhikshur aprabhate aprabhata-
sarpjiii antahpurendrakilam samatikramaty apadyate papantikam^]
prabhate aprabhatasamjni apadyate dushkritam prabhate vaimatika
apadyate dushkritam ] ''anapattih raja gabdayati devyah kumara
amatya ashtanam antarayanam *anyatamanyatamam upasthitani bha-
vati raja cauramanushyamanushyavyadagnyudakanam | anapattir
adikarmikasyeti purvavat |
^iti Cridivyavadane Makandikavadanam samaptam^ |
XXX VII.
[A. 235 a] Buddho Bhagavan Rajagrihe viharati Yenuvane Ka-
landakanivape | dve mahanagare Pataliputratn E-orukam ca | yada
Pataliputram samvartate tada E-orukam vivartate | Roruke maha-
^ bhuya MSS. * MSS. repeat the last three sentences. ^ payantikam
MSS. * atrapattih B, apattih E. ^ Ex. conj.; anyatamdnyatamamanya-
pasthitam D, anyatamanyamatamanyapasthitam AB, anyatamanyapasthitam
C, anyatamanyapasthitam E. ' Om. ABC. ^ AB add (jloka (jata 272 (?)
^nnpiiRipppppqi
XXXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
545
nagare Rudrayano nS,ma raja rajyam kdrayati riddham ca sphitain
ca kshemam ca subhiksham cakirnabahujanamanushyam ca j sada
pushpaphalavrikshah [ devah kalena kalam samyagvaridharam anu-
prayacchati | ativagasyasampattir bhavati | tasya Candraprabha nima
devi ^ikhandt putrah kumaro 'Hirur Bhirus tasyagrauiatyau |
RSjagrihe rSja Bimbis§,ro* rajyam kirayati riddham^ ca sphitam
ca kshemam ca subhiksham cakiraabahujanamanushyam ca | tasya
Vaidehi maliS,devi Ajata9atruh putrah kumliro Varshakaro brahmano
Magadhamahamatyo 'gramAtyah. | sada pushpaphalaviikshah | devah
kalena kSJam samyagvaridharam anuprayacchati | ativagasyasampattir
bhavati | Rajagrihad banijah panyam adaya Rorukam anupr&pt&h |
atha raja Rudrayano 'matyaganaparivrito 'matyS,ii amantrayate | bha-
vanto 'sti kasyacid anyasyipi rajna evamvidha janapada riddhag ca
sphitag ca kshemS-g ca subhiksh^g cakirnabahujanamanushyam ca
sada pushpaphalavriksha devah kalena kalam samyagvaridharam
anuprayacchaty ativagasyasampattir bhavati ] te banijah katha-
yanti | asti deva purvadege Rijagriham nagaram tatra raja Bimbi-
saro rajyam karayati liddham ca sphitam ca kshemam ca subhik-
sham cakirnabahujanamanushyam ca, tasyapi sad^ pushpaphala*-
vriksha devah kalena kalam samyagvaridhS,ram anuprayacchaty
ativagasyasampattir bhavati | tasya sahagravanid eva tasyS.ntike
'nunaya utpannah | so 'mS,tyan S,mantrayate | kirn bhavantas tasya
rSjno durlabham [ te kathayanti | devo ratnS,dhipatih sa raja vas-
tradhipatis, tasya ratnani durlabhani | tena tasya ratn4nS,m petam
purayitv^ prabhritam anupreshitam lekhag ca dattah | priyava-
yasya tvam mamadrishtasakha yadi "tava kimcid Roruke" nagare
karaniyam bhavati mama lekho datavyah sarvam tat pariprapayish-
yami | te tarn prabhritam adaya yena RSjagriham tena prakr&ntah |
anupurvena Rajagriham anupraptah | taih sa ratnapeta rSjflo Bimbi-
1 Bhirubhirus C, Hirubliirus ABD. 2 Bimba- MSS. here. » labdham MSS.
here. * -phald- AC here. ^ te ca C. ^ Bauruke MSS. here as often infra.
c. 69
546
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVII.
u\
s§,rasyopanamitR lekhag ca | raj^ Bimbisaro lekham vacayitvamatyan
amantrayate j kini bhavantas tadrajiio durlabham | amatyah kath-
ayanti | devo vastradhipatih sa rajS, ratnadhipatis tasya [A. 235 b]
vastrani durlabhani | tena tasya mabarhanam vastranam petam pura-
yitva prabhritam anupreshitam lekhag ca dattah | priyavayasya tvam
mamadrishtasakha yat kiincit tava RSjagiihe prayojanam bhavati
mama lekho ditavyas tat sarvam pariprapayishyami | te tam pra-
bhritam adaya yena Rorukam tena prakrantah | anupurvena Roru-
kam anupraptah | taib sa vastrapeta rajfio Rudrayanasyopan^mita
lekhag ca [ sa dutah pratyagatab | athaparena samayena raja RudrS.-
yano 'matyaganaparivritab | so 'maty an amantrayate | bhavantab
kidrigas tasya rijno anahaparinabah | te katbayanti | yadriga eva
devasyapi tu sa raja svayam praharta pratisimaih kidn^am raja-
bbih s^rdbam samgramayati | Rudrayanasya rajfio manivarraa pan-
cangopetam §ite ushnasarnspargam usbne gitasamspargam dugchedam
durbbedam vishaghnam avabbasatmakam* ca | tena tasya tani pra-
bhritam anupreshitam lekhag ca dattah j priyavayasyedara maya
ca tava manivarma^ prabhritam anupreshitam pancangopetam qite
ushnasamspargam usbne gitasamsparcam dugchedam durbbedam vi-
shaghnam avabhasatmakam na tvayaitat kasyacid datavyam [ sa
dutas tam manivarmadaya lekham ca yena Rajagriham tena pra-
kranto 'nupurvena Rajagriham anupraptah | tena tam manivarma
raj no Bimbisarasyopanitara lekbag ca | raja Bimbisaras tam drishtva
vismayam apannah ] tena ratnaparikshaka ahuta ^mulyam asya
kuruta | te katbayanti ] deva ekaikaratnam anargho 'yam dharmata
khalu yasya na gakyate mulyam kartum tasyaikaikasya kotimulyam
kriyate | raja Bimbisaro vyathitah kathayati | kim mayli, tasya
prabhritam anupreshitavyam bhavishyati | sa samlakshayati j ay am
Buddho Bhagavan sa rajnah sarvadasyanuttarajnanajno vagiprapto,
gacchami Buddham Bhagavantam gacchami | sa tam adaya yena
1 -atmam MSS. here. "^ -vartma MSS. here. ■' mulam MSS.
^^f?^mf*
XXX VII.
DIVYAVADANA.
547
Bhagavirns tenopasaipkr&ntah | upasamkramya Bhagavatah p&dau
9irasa vanditva ekS,nte nishannali | rajd Bimbisaro Bhagavantam
idam avocat | Roruke bhadanta nagare raja Budrayano nama prati-
vasati mamadrishtasakha tena mama paiicangopetamanivarma prS,-
bhritam anupreshitam aham tasya kim prabhritam anupreshayami [
Bhagavan aha | Tathagatapratimain pate likliapayitva prabhritam
anupreshaya ] tena 'citrakara ahuyoktah | Tathagatapratim4m pate
citrayatha^ | durisada Buddha Bhagavantah j te na [A. 236 a] 9ak-
nuvanti Bhagavato nimittam udgrahitum | te kathayanti j yadi devo
Bhagavantam antargrihe bhojayed eva svayam samjnapaya^ Bha-
gavato nimittam udgrahitum | rajna BimbisS,rena Bhagavan antar-
grihe upanimantrya bhojitah | asecanakadarganS, Buddha Bhaga-
vantah I te yam* evavayavain Bhagavatah pagyanti tam eva pag-
yanto na triptim gacchanti | te na gaknuvanti Bhagavato nimittam
udgrahitum | Bhagavan aha | maharaja '^khedam apatsyante na gak-
yante Tathagatasya nimittam udgrahitum | api tu patakam Unaya |
tena pataka S,nitab | tatra Bhagavata chaya utsiishta uktag ca | ran-
gaih purayata tasyadhastac charanagamanagikshapadani likhitavyani
anulomapratilomadvadagangah pratityasamutpMo likhitavyo gSAhk-
dvayam ca likhitavyam I
arabadhvam nishkraraata yujyadhvam Buddhagtsane |
dhunita mrityunah sainyam nadagaram iva kunjarah ||
asmin yo dharmavinaye hy apramattag carishyati |
prahaya jatisaipsaram dulikhasyantam karishyati II
yadi kathayati, kim idam, vaktavyam | iyam abhyupapattir
iyarn giksha iyam lokasamvrittir iyam atyutsahata | tair yathasara-
dishtara sarvam abhilikhitam | Bhagavata raja Bimbisara uktah j
maharaja Rudrayanasya lekham anuprayaccha priyavayasyedam te
maya trailokyaprativigishtam prabhritam anupreshitam asya tvaya
1 citta- MSS.
^ tyedam BD.
- Sic MSS. ' samjiiayaya BD. * yam evayam MSS.
m-
548
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVII.
'rdhatritiyani yojanS,ni margagobha kartavyS, svayam eva caturangena
balakdyena pratyudgantavyam vistirnavakS^e pradeQe sthapayitv4
mahatim pujara satkaram kritvodgh4tayitavyam | tatas te mahatah
punyasyavaptir bhavishyatiti | rajfiS, Bimbisarena yathSsamdishtam
lekho* likMtva sampreshitah ] rajno Rudrayanasya lekha* upana-
mitah | tena v^itab | tasyamai-sha utpannah | so 'matyanam katha-
yati I bbavantah kidrigaip mama tena prabhritam anupreshitam
yasya mayaivainvidhah. satk&rah kartavyo bhavishyati | sanmahayata
caturangabalakayain rashtrapamardanam asya kaidshyamah | amat-
yah kathayanti | deva mahS^tiuasau raja gruyate na gakyam tena
yad va tad va pratiprabhritam anupreshayitum anupurvi tavat
kriyatam yadi devasya na cittaparitosbo bhavishyati tatra kalajii^
bhavishyamah | evam kriyat&m [ tenardhatritiyani yojanani m&r-
gagobha krita svayam eva caturangabalakayena pratyudgamya
pravegito 'vastirnavakage pradege sthapayitva mahatim pujam krit-
vodghatita^ | Madhyadegad banijah panyam adaya tatranupraptah |
tair Buddhapratimam drishtva ekaravena nado mukto namo [A. 236b]
Buddhayeti | tasya Buddha ity agrutapurvam ghosham grutva sar-
varomakup^ny^ ahrishtani | sa kathayati [ ka esha bhavanto Buddho
nima | te kathayanti | deva ^akyanam kum&ra utpanno 'sti
Himavatpargve nadya Bhagirathyas tire Kapilasya risher agramapa-
dasya natidure | sa brahmanair naimittikair^vipagcikair vy&kritah |
saced grihi agaram adhyavasishyati raja bhavishyati cakravarti
caturangair vijeta dharmiko dharmarajah saptaratnasamanvagatas
tasyemany 'evamrupani saptaratnani bhavanti tadyatha cakraratnam
hastiratnam agvaratnaiu maniratnam striratnam gi-ihapatiratnam
parinayakaratnam evam saptamam pumam casya bhavishyati sahas-
ram putranam guranam viran^m varangarupinara parasainyapramar-
dakanam sa imam eva samudraparyantam mahaprithivim akhilam
1 lekham MSS. ^ lekham MSS. ^ gic mSS.
nakair ACD, vipaucamakair B. ^ eva MSS.
■* Ex. conj. ; vipauca-
XXXVII. DIVYAVADANA. 549
akantakam anutpidim adandenaQastrena dharmena gamen^bhinir-
jityadhyavasishyati | sacetke9a9ma9ruiiyavatarya 'kashayanivastr&ny
acchadya samyag eva ^graddhaya 'garad anagarikam pravrajishyati
Tathagato bhavishyaty arhan samyaksambuddho vighushta9abdo
loke I sa esha Buddho nama tasyaisha pratimS, | idam kim ] abhyupa-
pattih. I idam kim | gikshapadam | idam kim | lokasya pravrittini-
vritti I idam kim | atyutsahanS,^ | tena pratityasamutpado 'nuloma-
pratilomah sugrihitah kritah j
atha Erudrayano rij4 samatyah pratyushasamaye sarvarthan
sarvakarmantan pratiprasrabhya nishannah paryankam ibhujya
rijukayam pranidhaya pratimukham smritim upasthapya sa imam
eva dvadagangara pratityasamutpadam anulomapratilomam vyava-
lokayati yadutasmin satidam bhavaty asyotpadad idam utpadyate
yadutavidyapratyayS,h* samskara yavat samudayo nirodhacj ca bha-
vati [ tenemam dvadaQaiigam pratityasamutpadam anulomapratilo-
mam vyavalokayata vimgatiQikharasamudgatam satkS,yadrishti9ailam
jnanavajrena bhittva grotaapattiphalam sakshatkritam [ sa drishta-
satyo gatbam bhashate |
bhuratnena hi Buddhena prajnacaksbur vi^odbitam |
namas tasmai suvaidyaya cikitsa yasya bidrigt {|
tena raj no BimbisS,rasya samdishtam | priyavayasya tvam S,gamya
mayoddbrito narakatiryakpretebhyab padah pratisbthapito deva-
manushyesbu | uccbosbita rudbiragrusamudra langbita astbiparvata
anadikalopacitam satkayadrisbtiQailam jnanavajrena bhittva ^rota-
apattiphalam sakshatkritam [ bhiksbudarganam akankshami [A. 237 a]
tad arbasi bhikshum presbayitum [ atha sa raja Bimbisaro yena Bha-
gavams tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya Bhagavatah padau ^iras^
vanditvS, ekante nishannah | ekantanishanno Bhagavantam idam avo-
cat I Rudrayanena bhadanta rajna satyani drishtani tena mama sam-
dishtam bhikshudarganam akankshamiti | Bhagavan samlakshayati |
1 kashani MSS. = (^uddhaya AB. - Sic MSS. * -aya MSS.
550
divyIvadIna.
XXXVII.
t I
kataniasya bhiksho Rudrayano raja sapariv^ro vineyo Raurukaniv&sl
ca janakayah | Katyayanasya bhikshoh | tatra Bhagavan ayushmantain.
Mahakatyayanam amantrayate | samanvahara Katyayana Rauruke
nagare Rudrayanain. rajanaip. saparivarani Raurukanivasinam ca
janakayam | adhivasayaty ayushman Mahakatyayano Bliagavatah
padau girasa vanditva Bhagavato 'ntikat prakrantah | athayushman
Mahakatyayanas tasjk eva ratryi atyayat purvahne nivasya patraci-
varam adaya Rajagi'iliain pindaya pravikshat | Rajagriham pindaya
caritva kritabhaktakrityah pagcad ' bhaktapindapatapratikrantah pari-
bhuktam gayanara pratigamya samadaya patracivaram pancagata-
parivaro yena Raurukara tena carikam-^^rkki^ntah | rajna Bimbisa-
rena Rudrayanasya rajiio ^lekho 'niipreshitah | ^riyavayasyaisha te
bhikshur maya gastrikalpo mahagravako 'nupreshito 'sya tvayardha-
tritiyani yojanani margaQobha kartavya nagaragobha ca svayam eva
caturangena balakiiyena pratyudgantavyah | pancaviharagatani kar-
tavy ani paucamancapitha ^-vrishiko *-ccakabimbopadhanacaturasraka-
gatani datavyani pancapindagatani prajiiapayitavyany atas te maha-
tah punyasyavaptir bhavishyati [ tenardhatritiyani yojanani marga-
gobha krita nagaragobha krita paiicaviharagatani 'yena ekajanasahas-
raparivarena ca svayam eva pratyudgamya mahata satkarena Roru-
kam nagaram pravegitah | vahir nagarasya panoaviharagatani kari-
tani pancamancapitha^-vrishikoccakabimbopadhanacaturasrakagatani
dapitani pancapindapatagatani prajnaptani vistirnavakage [A. 237 b]
ca pritbivipradege asanaprajnaptih karita | ayushman Mahakatyaya-
nali purastad bhiksbusamghasya prajnapta evasane nishannah | ane-
kani pranigatasahasrani samnipatitani kanicit kutuhalajatani kanicifc
purvakaih kugalamulaih sanicodyamanani ] tata ayushmata Maha-
katya,yanena tasyah parisliada agayanugayam dhatum prakritim ca
jiiatva tadiigi dharmadegana krita yam grutva 'nekaih pranigata-
1 Sic MSS. 2 lekhanu- MSS. 3 -vim<?iko- MSS. " -otvaca- A,
-occakta- B, -ovaca- C, -owaka- D ; cf. p. 40 and note there. * iSic MSS.
Qu. -tany aneka- ? "^ -vrimsiko- MSS.
"^
XXXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
551
sahasrair mahavigesho 'dhigatah kaigcic chrotaS,pattiphalain kaigcid
anagamiphalam kaigcit pravrajya sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvam
sakshatkritam kaigcic chravakabodhau cittany utpaditani kaigcit
pratyekayam bodhau kaigcid anuttarayarn samyaksambodhau yad
bhuyasa sk parishad Buddhanimna dharmapravana samghapragbbara
vyavasthapitS, | E-auruke nagare Tishyab. Pushyag ca grihapati
vasatab | tau yenayushman Mabakatyayanas tenopasamkrantau |
upasamkramyayushmato Mahakatyayanasya padau girasa vanditva
ekante nishannau | Tishyapushyau grihapati ayusbmantam Maba-
katyayanam idam avocatam | labhevabi AryamabakS.tyayana sva-
khyate dharmavinaye pravrajyam upasaippadam bhikshubhavam
carevaryamahakatyayana bbavato 'ntike brabmacaryam iti | tav
liyushmata Katyayanena pravrajitav upasampaditav avavado dattah |
tabbyani yujyamanabhyam vyayaccbamanabhyani gbatamanabbyam
idam eva pancagandakani samsaracakram calacalain. viditva sarva-
samskaragatih gatagah gatanapatanavikiranavidbvamsanadbarmataya
parahatya sarvaklegaprahanad arbattvain sakshatkritam arhantau
samvrittau traidhatukavttaragau samalosbtakaflcanav '^kagapani'-
samacittau vasicandanakalpav avidyavidaritandakogau vidyabhijnS,-
pratisamvitpraptau bbavalabhalobhasatkaraparanmukbau sendropen-
dranam devanam pujyau manyav abhivadyau ca samvrittau [ tau
j valanatapauavarshanavidyotana ^-pratibaryani kritvS, nirupadbigesbe
nirvanadhatau parinirvritau | tayor jnatribhib garirapujain kritv4
dvau stupau karitau ekas Tisbyasya dvitiyah Pushyasya |
Rudrayano raja dine dine ayushmato Mahakatyayanasyantikad
dharmam grutva antahpurasyarocayati | aryo Mahakatyayano ma-
dhuramadhurara dharmam degayati kshaudram iva madhuram ^pra-
prinayatiti | tab ^kathayanti | devasya saphalo Buddhotpadab katham
yena tvam dharmam grinoshi ] yady evam yuyam kasman na
■- ""■
"B
1 -pani- MSS.
prapannaiyatlti B.
2 -taka- MSS.
* kathayati MSS.
3 Sic A : prapin- CE, prinayatlti D,
552
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVII.
! !
^liuutha' I deva vayam hrimantyah katliam vayam tatra gatvS,
dharniaia ^rinumo yady S,ryo Mahak&tyayana ihaivagatya dhar-
mam decayed evam vayam api Qvinuy&ma [A. 238 a] iti | Rudra-
yanena rSjfia ayushman Mahakaty&yana uktah | mamarya santali-
puram icchati grotum [ sa kathayati | maharaja na bhiksliavo 'ntah-
puram pravigya dharmam de9ayanti pratikshipto Bhagavata* 'ntah-
purapravecjah [ aryA,fcra ko 'ntahpurasya dharmam degayati [ mahi-
raja bhikshunyah | IludrS,yanarajfiS, Bimbisarasya rajno lekho 'uu-
preshitali | priyavayasya antahpuram icchati dharmam grotum tad
arhasi kamcid bhikshuniip preshayitum [ Bimbisaro raja tani lekham
vS,cayitva yena Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah | upasainkramya
Bhagavatali pMau girasa vanditvaikante nisharinah [ ekantani-
shanno rajS, Bimbisaro Bhagavantam idam avocat | Rudrayanena
Bhagavan rajiia lekho 'nupreshito 'ntahpuram icchati dharmam
grotum tad arhasi kamcid bhikshunim preshayitum iti tad atra
katham pratipattavyam iti | Bhagavan samlakshayati | katarasya
bhikshunya Rudrayanasya rajno ^antahpuraparijano vineyo Rauru-
kanivasi ca strijana iti | pagyati Qailaya bhikshunyah | tatra Bhaga-
van Chailam bhikshunim amantrayate | samanvahara Caile Rauruke
nagare Rudrayanasya rajno 'ntahpurajanam Raurukanivasinam stri-
janam iti ] evam bhadanteti Caila bhikshuni Bhagavatah pratigrutya
padau girasa vanditva Bhagavato 'ntikat prakranta | atha Caila
bhikshuni tasya eva ratrer atyayat purvahne nivasya pitracivaram
adaya Rajagriham pindaya caritva kritabhaktakritya pagcad bhakta-
pindapatapratikrantS. yathaparibhuktam* gayanasanam pratigamayya
samadaya patracivarara pancagataparivara yena Raurukam nagaram
tena carikam prakranta | Bimbisarena ca rajiia Rudrayanasya rajiio
lekho 'nupreshitah | priyavayasya esha te may a mahagravika qks-
tranugata pancagataparivara preshita asyAm tvayardhatritiyani yoja-
nani margagobha kartavya nagaragobhS, ca svayam eva ca caturangena
1 .thah MSS.
- -to D. ' antahpuram MSS.
-taAB, -teC.
XXXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
553
balak^yena pratyudgantavyam ( abhyantare ca nagarasya 'paiica-.
vih&ragat&ni kirayitavyani pancamancapitha9atani ^vrishikoccabim-
bopadhana'-caturasraka9at&ni d&tavyani pancapindapS,ta9atS,ni pra-
juapayitavydni | atas te punyasyavaptir bhavishyatiti | Rudr^yanena
rajfia lekham vic&jityk pramodyajatenardhatritiyS,ni yojanani m§,r-
gagobhS, karita | anekajanasahasraparivarena ca svayam eva prat-
yudgamya mahata satkarena ca svayam eva pratyudgamya mahata
satkarena Raurukam nagaram pravegita | abhyantare ca nagarasya
pancavih&ra^-9atS,ni kfi,ritS,ni pancamancapithavrisliikocca*-bimbo-
padh&nacaturasrakagatani dapitani paficapindap&tagatani prajnaptani |
Qaila [A. 238 b] bhikshuni Rudrayanasya r^jflo 'ntahpuram pravigya
dine dine dharmam degayati | Rudrayano r&ja vinayam kritavi Can-
draprabha devi nritye | yavad aparena samayena E-udrSyano raja
vinS,m vadayati Candraprabha devi nrityati [ tena tasya nrityantya
vinagalakshanam drishtam | sa tarn itag camutag ca nirikshya sam-
lakshayati | saptahasyatyayat kalam karishyati | tasya hastad vina
grastS, bMmau nipatitS, | Candraprabha devi kathayati | deva ma
may^ dumrityam | de^d na tvaya durnrityam api tu mayS, tava
nrityantyS, vinS-galakshaiiam drishtam saptame divase tava kalakriya
bhavatiti | CandraprabhS, devi pS,dayor nipatya kathayati | deva
yady evam kritopasthanaham devasya yadi devo 'nuj^iydd aham
pravrajeyam iti j sa kathayati | Candraprabhe samayato 'nujSn^mi
yadi tS,vat pravrajya sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvam sakshS,tkaroshi
esha eva te duhkhintah | atha savageshasamyojana k^lam kritva
deveshiipapadyase devabhutayd te mamopadargayitavyam iti | sk
kathayati | deva evam bhavatu iti [ sa RudrS,yanena rajiiS, Qail^ya
bhikshunyah samarpit^ | Aryacandraprabha devi S,kankshati sva-
khyate dharmavinaye pravrajyam upasampadam bhikshunibhS,vam
tad arhasi tain pravrajayitum upasampadayitum iti | ^aila bhikshuni
^ Sic A, paficavarsha- BDE, pancavarshi- C. ^ vrim(?i- and -dhani- MSS.
3 Ex eonj.; -karshaka- ABC, -karsha- D, * vrim(jikocava- MSS.
c. 70
Il^p"ip
^f!^m
■■■I
■I
W^ :
f^ I I
554
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVII.
kathayati | evam bhavatu pravrajay&miti j tay&sau pravrajitd
upasampaditi ca samanvihritya cavavado datto inarariasainjliS,m
bhavayeti | Candraprabha devi maranasamjfiam. bhavayitum 4rabdhd |
sa saptame divase kSlagata CaturmaharSjikeshu deveshupapannS. |
dharmatS, khalu devaputrasya va devakanyaya va aciropapannasya
trini cittdny utpadyante kutag cyutah kutropapannah kena kar-
maneti | Candraprabha devakanya samlakshayati [ kuto 'ham cjutk \
manushyebhyah | kutropapanna | CaturmahS-rijikeshu deveshu | kena
karmanS, | Bhagavatah Qasane brahmacaryam caritveti | tasya etad
abhavat [ tad apratirupam syad yad aham paryushitaparivasa Bhaga-
vantam darganSyopasamkramitum yannv aham aparyushitapariva-
saiva Bhagavantara dar5anS,yopasamkrS,meyam iti | atha Candra-
prabha devakanya ' baladvimalakundaladhari har&rdhahiravibhushi-
tagatrt tarn eva ratrim divyinam utpalakumudapundarikamandS,ra-
vS,nS,m utsargam purayitva sarvam Yenuvanain KS,randakanivapam
udarenavabhasenavabhisya Bhagavantam pushpair avakirya Bhaga-
vatah purastSu nishannS, dharmam 9ravanS,ya | BhagavatS, tasya
SiQayanugayam dhatum prakritim ca jfiatvS, tadrigi caturaryasatya-
samprativedhikS, dharmadegand kritS, ykm grutva Candraprabhaya
devakanyayS, vimgatigikharasamudgatam satkayadrishtigailam [A.
239 a] jflanavajrena bhittva grota^pattiphalam sS,kshatkritam | sa
drishtasaty^ trir udanam udanayati | idam asmakara bhadanta na
m&tra kritam na pitrS kritam na rajnS, na devatabhir neshtair na
svajanabandhuvargair na purvapretair na gramanabrahmanair yad
Bhagavatism^kam kritam ] ucchoshita rudhiragrusamudra langhita
asthiparvatih pihitany ^apayadvS,rani vivritini svargamokshadv&rSxii
pratishthapitd devamanushyeshu | aha ca |
tavinubhavat pihitah sughoro hy ap&yamargo bahuduhkha-
yuktah |
1 SicMSS: Qu. balavad-?
ap&ra AE, ap&ca B, ap&va C, ay4va D.
>:
r^asmp
T^
XXXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
555
apavrita svargagatih svapunyS, nirvS-namarga^ ca mayopalab-
dhahll
tvada^rayad aptam apetadosham mamSdya 5uddhain suvigud-
dhacakshuh. |
praptam ca gantam padam aryakantam ttrnag ca duhkhdrnava-
param asmi ||
jagati Daityanaramarapujita vigatajaninajaramaranS,maya |
bhavasahasrasudurlabhadarQaixa saphalam adya mune' tava
darganam ||
avanamya tatah pralambhaharS, caranau dvav abhivandya j&ta-
harsha |
parigamya* pradakshinam jitaram suralokSbhimukhi divam
jagama ||
atba CandraprabhS, devakanya banig iva labdbalabhah. 'samyak-
sampanna iva karshakah gura iva vijitasamgramaii sarvarogapari-
mukta ivaturo yayi vibhutya Bhagavatsakagam agatS, tayaiva
vibhutyS, svarbhavanam samprasthitS, | tasya etad abhavat ] mayS.
Rudr&yanasya rajnah pratijnatam upadar9ayishyS,miti | atha Candra-
prabba devakanyS, yena r&ja E,udrS,yanas tenopasamkrinta | tena
khalu samayena Rudr^yano raja ekaki grihasyoparitalake gayitah. |
sa taya ud^ravabhSsam kritvS, 'cchatagabdena pratibodhitah | sa
middhavasthalocanaparisphuto 'vijiiatah kathayati ( kS> tvam iti | sa
kathayati | ahain Candraprabheti | rSja kathayati | &gaccha paricara-
y&ma iti | sa kathayati | deva cyutaham kMagata Citurmahariji-
keshu deveshupapanni yadicchasi maya sardhaip. samagamain Bhaga-
vato 'ntike pravrajya yadi tavad drishtadharma sarvakle9aprahanid
arhattvam saksh§,tkarishyase sa eva te 'nto duhkhasya | atha sava-
9eshasaTnyojanah kalam kritva Caturmaharfijikeshu deveshupapat-
syase tatra te maya sardham samagamo bhavishyatity uktvS, tatraivS.ii-
tarhitS | RudrS.yano rSja kritsnam rStrirp pravrajyam anuvicintayan
^ munes AD.
=» MSS. insert ca. ^ samyasatn- ABC; qu. sasya-?
k
556
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVII.
kalyam evotthay dmatyan Amantrayate | paQyata ' bhavantag Candra-
prabha devi kva tishthatiti | te kathayanti | deva kalagateti | Eud-
rayanah saiplakshayati j na mama pratirupam syad yad aham deva-
tacodito 'ham griht agS,ram adhyavaseyam saipnidhini kilaparibho-
gena va kaman paribhufijiyam yannv aham Qikhandinam kumdrani
rajye 'bhishicya kegagmagruny avatarya [A. 239 b] kash&ydni vastriny
acchadya samyag eva graddhayd 'gS.rad anagarikam pravrajeyam iti |
tena Hirubhirukav agramatyau dutenahuyoktau | bhavantau yadriga
eva mama (^ikhandi kumarah putras tMriga eva yuvayoh sa esha
yuvdbhyam ahitan nivarayitavyo hite ca samniyojayitavyo 'ham
pravrajami svakhyate dharmavinaye iti | etau sagrukanthau vyava-
sthitau I Cikhandy api kumS,ro 'bhihitah | putra yathaiva tvam mama
vacanam grotavyam kartavyam manyase tatha 'nayor api Hirubhiru-
kayor agramatyayor vacanam grotavyam kartavyam manyetha aham
pravrajami sv&khyate dharmavinaya iti grutva so 'pi sigrukantho
vyavasthitah | tato Rudrayanena r^jfiS. Rauruke nagare ghant^va-
ghoshanam karitam | grinvantu bhavanto Raurukanivasinah paurS,
nanadegabhyagatag ca janakS,yah | aham kegagmagruny avat&rya
kashS.yani vastrany acchadya samyag eva. graddhaya agS,rad anagari-
kam pravrajishyami | bhuyagah putram aha | putra tvaya rajyam
karayatS. kasyacid aparadhyam na* kshintavyam iti | anuraktapaura-
janapado 'sau raji | grutva sarva eva Raurukanivasi janakayo 'nyag
ca ninadegSbhyagatah sagrttkantho vyavasthitah^ | tato Rudriyano
raj 4 Qikhandinam kum^ram rajye ptatishthapya bandhujanain
kshamapayitva gramanabr^hmanakiipanavaniyakebhyo danaiii dattvS,
punyani kritvS, ekena purushenopasth^yakena Rajagrih^bhimukhah |
tatah Qikhandi raja santahpuramatyapaurajanapado 'nyag ca
nanadegabhySgato janakayah prishthatah prishthatah samanubad-
dhah I so 'nekaih pranigatasahasrair anugamyamano Raurukin
nagaran nishkramyanyatamasminn udyine vividhatarushandamandite
bhadantac; MSS.
2 ta MSS.
» -tas MSS.
Mi.
XXXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
557
nS,napushpasalilasampanne hamsakroficamaydragukas&rikakokilaj i-
vafijivakanirghoshite muhurtam asthaya Raurukam nagaram ava-
lokya Qikhandinam rajanam fi,mantrayate | putra mayd dharmena
rajyam karitam yena me iyanti pr&nigatasahasrani prishthato 'nu-
baddhani tat tvayapi dharmena rajyam karayitavyam iti j so 'pi
janak^yah sama9vSsyoktah | bhavanta esha yushm&kam rSjI. sama-
nuyukto maya nivartata sukhara prativatsyathety uktv4 sampras-
thitah I rSja (^ikhandi santahpurakumarS,mS,tyapaurajaiiapado 'gru-
paryS,kulekshano muhur muhur nivartya ' niriksham&no Raurukam
nagaram pratinivrittah | tato Rudrayano raja 'nupurvena KSjagriham
nagaram anupraptah | tenody^e sthitv^ sa purusha uktah | gaccha
bhoh purusha rajno [A. 240 a] Bimbisarasya gatvS, nivedayaRudrayano
nama udyine tishthatiti | tena purushena gatvi rajfio BimbisS.rasya
niveditam deva Rudrayano rSja udyane tishthatiti | sa lijk QrutvA
sahasaivotthitah paurushan' S,mantrayate ] bhavanto mahSsddhano
Tk]k apratisamvidita evagato na yushmakam kenacid vijfiS,ta iti | sa
kathayati | deva kuto 'sya s&dhanam itmana dvitiya Ugata iti | rdja
Bimbisarah samlakshayati | na mama pratirupam syad yad aham
rajanam kshatriyam murdhndbhishiktam evam eva prave9ayeyam
mahat4 satkarena prave5ayS,miti viditva mS.rga9obham nagaragobh&m
ca kSrayitvS. caturangena balakSyena pratyudgatah | kanthe pari-
shvajya hastiskandhe 4ropya Rajagriham mahanagaram praveQitah |
nandgandhaparibh&vitenodakena snapito rajS,rhair vastrair gandha-
milyavilepanaig ca samalamkritya bhojitah | margagrame prativino-
dite uktah | priyavayasya sphitam r&jyam apasyantahpuram kuma-
ramatyan paiirajanapadan kim ihagamanaprayojanam ma kenacid
bhumyantarena rajrla rashtravamardanah^ kritah kumarena \Sl kenacid
dushtamS.tyavigrahitena rajyabhinandina pardkrantam iti | sa katha-
yati I vayasyakankshSmi svakhy^te dharmavinaye pravrajyam upa-
sampadbhikshubh&vam iti ^rutva rSjji Bimbis&ra *attaman4h purva-
1 nirikshy- D.
2 -shan MSS,
3 -dana MSS.
4 artta- AC.
558
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVII.
kayam atyunnamayya dakshinabahum abhiprasaryodS,nain udana-
yati I aho Buddha aho dhanna aho samgha aho dharmasya svakhya-
tata yatredanim evamvidhah. purushah sphitam rajyam apahaya
sphitam antahpuram vistirnasvajanabandhuvargam sphitani ca
kogakoshthagarany apahay^kankshate svakhyate dharmavinaye pra-
vrajyam upasampadam bhikshubhavam ity uktva rijS,naip Rudraya-
nam samadaya yena Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah. | tena khalu sa-
mayena Bhagav&n anekagataya bhikshuparshadah purastin nishan-
no dharmam degayati | adrakshid Bhagavau raj&nain Magadhagren-
yam Bimbisaram durad eva drishtva ca punar bhikshAn Smantrayate
sma j esha bhikshavo raja Bimbisarah. saprabhritah agacchati nasti
Tathagatasyaivamvidham prabhrito' yathS, vineyaprabhrita ity uktva
tushnim avasthitah | rajS, Bimbisaro Bhagavatah. padau ^irasS,
vanditvaikante nishannah | ekantanishanno raja Bimbisaro Bhaga-
vantam idam avocat | ayain bhadanta raja Budrayana akankshate
svakhyate dharmavinaye [A. 240 b] pravrajyam upasampadam bhik-
shubhavam tarn Bhagavan pravrajayatupasampadayatv anukampS,m
upadayeti | sa Bhagavata ehibhikshukay^ abhashita ehi bhiksho cara
brahmacaryam iti I sa Bhagavato vacavasane eva mundah samvrittah
samghatipravritah patrakaravyagrahasto varshagatopasampaimasya
bhikshor iryapathenavasthitah | ehiti coktah sa Tathagatena mundag
ca sanigbatiparivritadehah sadyah pragSiiitendriya eva tasthau nai-
va sthito Buddhomanorathena | ^yushmS,u Budrayanah purvahne
nivasya patracivaram adaya Rajagriham pindaya pravikshat | sa
mahajanakayena drishtah [ esha ca gabdo Bajagrihe nagare samantato
visritah | Budrayano raja Bhagavata pravrajitah sa Bajagriham
bhiksharthi pravishta iti grutva 'nekani pranigatasahasrani samnipa-
titani | antarbhavanavicirinyo 'pi y oshito vatayana-* gav&kshavedikisv
avasthita nirikshitum arabdhah | amatyai rajfio Bimbisarasya nivedi-
tam^ I deva Budrayano rkjk Rijagiiham pindiya pravishto 'nekaih
1 Sic MSS. ' -yane MSS. 3 -tah MSS.
iK
^-.■:-i
^i^^-'jr-iZxi^- J^
m^mium^-
wmm
XXXVII.
divyAvadAisa.
559
prani9atasahasraih parivritas tishthatiti grutva ca pimah raja
Bimbisaro yena Rudrdyano bhikshus tenopasamkrantah | upasam-
kramya* Rudrayanam bhikshum idam avocat [
bbuktvS, gr&masahasrS.ni Raurukam ca naradhipa [
utsrishtam pindam esh^nali kaccin na paritapyase II
bbuktva gatapale patre" sauvarne rajate 'tha v4 I
bhunjS,no mrinmaye p&tre kaccin na paritapyase II
9alinam odanam bhuktv^ guci m&tnsopasevitam j
bhunjanah gushkakulmashan kaccin na paritapyase ||
hitva kaugeyakarpasan kshaumam kautumbakS,9ikan j
dharayan pS,in§ukulaiii kaccin na paritapyase ||
kutagare gayitvS, tvam nirvate spargitagate |
^S,sino vrikshamuleshu kaccin na paritapyase II
paryanke 'vagayitvS. tvam mriduke tulasamnibhe j
trinasamstare ^ayanah kaccin na paritapyase ||
bhary&m sadriQikim hridy&m a9ravS,m vai priyamvadam ]
rudantim viprahaya tvam kaccin na paritapyase ||
y&nais tvam hastigrivS,bhir agvair api rathair api |
padbhyam paribhraman bhumau kaccin na paritapyase ||
koshthS,g4rdni kogam ca bahuvittam prahiya vai |
&kincanyam anupraptah kaccin na paritapyase ||
Rudrayanah praha I
anriddhir damayaty enam saced bhavati durdamali |
^parabhojanabhufijanah katham damayate yugam || iti |
rdjS, Bimbisarah. priha |
kimtu tvam durmani rajan kirn dina iva bhS,sliase ]
dadamy upardharajyain te bhunkshva bhogapar&yana ||
kimtu tvam durmand r^jan kim dina iva bhS.sliase |
dadami pravarSn bhogan jku kaficin manasecchasiti [|
1 -kramyodrfiyanatn ABC, -kramyo Eudr- D.
* parabhojanam AD.
2 prfipte MSS. » &<?- MSS.
560
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVII.
'
Rudrayanah praha |
na rSjan kripano loke dharmakS,yena satnspri9et |
deva ' tripathaniragi dhruvam tasya vidhiyate ||
yas tu dharmavir&gartham adharme nirato nripah |
sa rajan kripano jfleyas tamastamahparayanah* ||
^rinu me tvam maharaja dharmat^m degayamy aham |
grutva dharmam tato jneyo^ yadi tvam pritim [A. 241 a]
^ishyasi ||
nirgunasya garirasya eka eva mahagunah |
yatha yathS. vidharyam te tat tathaivS,nuvartate ||
dageme varshadagdh purushasyasu nirucyate
krida tatra ratih ki va putraparadhaneshu va ||
putrdd vepiniyam* ahnr hhkr j&jk kritir ucyate |
caur4 dhanam prarthayante rSjan mukto 'smi bandhanit ||
na bhaishajyani tr^yante na dhanam jilS,tayo na ca® |
na sarvavidya na balam na gauryam trayate 'ntakat |!
deva 'pi santiha mah4nubhavah sthS,neshv ihocceshu cirdyusho 'pi |
ayuhkshayante 'pi tatag ^cyavante mucyeta ko '^neha garira-
bhedat ||
rajyani kritvdpi mahanubh^vas' trishnandhakab Kuravag ca*
sapandavag ca |
sampannacitta ^yagahsamajvalantah te na gaktS. maranam
'"nopagantum ||
na Bamyamena tapasa na r&jan na karmana viryaparS,kramena
va I
na "vittapugair na [varair] dhanair udiraih gakyam kad^cin
maranS.d vimoktum 11
1 tri- MSS : -nirvanl C. » Sic MSS. ' jneya MSS. * Sic D :
vepill- ABCB, Qu. vaiparityam? ^ nara ABC, nava D, narat E. ^
MSS. 7 nveha MSS. ^ .bhava MSS. » yasah ABD, yasa C. lo
MSS. " Ex conj.: -sfigair AC, -sagair D, oittasagair BE,
cyuv-
n&pa-
XXXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
561
naivantarikshe na samudramadhye na parvatanam vivaram
pravigya |
na vidyate sa prithivipradego^ yatra sthitam na prasaheta
mrityuh ||
naivantarikshe na samudramadhye na parvat&nS,m vivaram
pravigya |
na vidyate sa prithivipradego yatra sthitam na prasaheta karma ||'
yanimany apaviddhani vikshiptani di90 da^a^ I
kapotavarnany asthini tani drishtveha ka ratih ||
imani yany upasthanani alabur iva ^serabhe I
9ankhavarnani girshini tani* drishtveha ka ratih ||
yam 4tape chadayase gite yam ^upaguhase [
evam te priyam atmanam raj an mrityur hanishyati ||
yavan mrityor vagam bhunkte paridhatte dadati vji |
tad dhi tasya svakam jiieyam any an nityam vigacchati {|
asadharanam anyesham acauraharanam nidhim |
martyo nidadhyad danena ^anyena sukritena va ||
^pur^ hi tvam vyaghra iva mrigam nihatya vyadhir jara
karshati antakag ca |
*na te ^mitrany apaneshyanti rogam samgamya sodaryaganag
ca sarve ||
yad eva labdhadhikam asya bhavati dhanam dhanyara rajata-
rupam j
dayadyam ^"evanuvicintayanti putrah "sadara anujivinag ca ||
'^saced rinaip bhavati pitur mritasya priyah suta njisya "vah-
nim I
myityau na vapy agrumukha rudanti '*rahuh pit& mama karya-
teti II
1 prade(?e MSS. = da9ah ABC. ^ Sic MSS: Qu. <jarade? * kani MSS.
» upagrihase BC. ^ anena MSS. '' puro D. « te te AB, ta te CDE-
9 nitrany MSS : ashyanti ABC. " evatu- or evabhu- MSS. " sadaraja
MSS. 12 Bacedri5am ABDE. i3 ygrb lost. " cfibub E,
c. - 71
^m
^^
t
tj
562
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXYII.
ayantu sattv^h' pita mameti prakirnake9S,9rumukha rudanti |
jyotig casya purato haranti hy ahovatayam amaro bhaved iti |1
dushyair enam pravritam nirharanti jyotih sam&daya dahanti^ |
sa dahyate jn^ibhi rudyamana^ ekena vastrena vihaya bhogam
[A. 241 b] il
eko hy ayam jayate jayamanas tatha ^mriyate *inriyam&no 'jajii
ekah |
eko dubkhanubhavatiha jantur na vidyate samsaratah sahayah [|
etac ca drishtveha parivrajanti kulayak§,s te na bhavanti santah |
te sarvasangan abhisamprahdya na garbha9ayyain punar ava-
santi ] I iti I
atha Bimbisaro raja Rudrayanena bhikshun^ uttarottarena pratibha-
nena nirakritas tushnim nishpratibhah prakrantah |
atha ^ikhandi raja yavatkamcid dharmena rajyam karayitva a-
dharmena rajyam karayitum arabdhah [ sa Hirubhirukabhyam uktah |
deva dharmena rSjyam karaya ma adharmena j tat kasya hetoh |
pushpaphalavrikshasadriQa deva janapadas tadyatha deva pushpa-
vrikshah phalavriksha9 ca kalena kalam samyakparipalyamana anu-
parataprayogena yathakalam pushpani ^phalani canuprayacchanty
evam eva janapadah pratipalyamana anuparataprayogena yathakalam
karapratyayan anuprayacchantiti | sa tabhyam nivarito yavat tavad
dharmena rajyam karayitva punar apy adharmena rajyam karayitum
arabdhah | sa tabhyam y^vat trir apy ukto visarini krishna nivarya-
mana^ navatishthate | rushito 'matyan amantrayate | yo bhavanto
rajnah kshatriyasya murdhabhishiktasya yavat trir apy ajiiam
'prativahati tasya kidrigo danda iti | tatra kecid dushtamatyah katha-
yanti | deva kim atra jiiatavyam | tasya vadho danda iti | gathe ca
bhashante I
^ sattva 'pi pita C. ^ something lost. ^ -mfinaih BD. * mri- MSS.
* e conj. : vanyanprayacehanti MSS. " -mS.nau MSS. ^ prativabhavati
A, prativati B, prativahavati CE.
VIPf
XXXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
563
amatyasya ca dushtasya dantasya ' calitasya ca |
bhojanasya ca^ n^nyatroddharanat sukham ||
amatyam buddhisampattiprajflavinayakovidam [
kogastham ca balastham ca yo na hanyat sa ghatyate || iti
Cikhandi raja kathayati [ bhavanto mamaitau pitra samnyastau
naham^ etau praghatayami kimtv &bhyam mama darganapathe na stha-
tavyam iti | tayor dvaram nivaritam j anyau dvau duslitamS,tyau
sthapitau | tau kathayatah | deva* nakrandita naluficita natapta
*notpiditas tilas tailaip. prayacchanti tadvan narapate janapadS, iti |
raja kathayati | yady etabhyam kritam tat param pramanam' iti |
tau janapadan pidayitum arabdhau j yavad anyatamo banik panyam.
S,daya Haurukan. nagarad Rajagriham anupraptah. | sa S-yushmata
Rudrayanena drishtah | pratyabhijnata uktag ca |
kaccic Chikhandi khalu RaurukesLu sabhrityavargo balav&n
arogah [
— ^ dharmena va karayati svarajyam na cS,sya kaccit paratopasarga 1|
iti I : .
sa kathayati | deva [A. 242 a j
tathyam Qikhandi khalu Raurukeshu sabhrityavargo balavan
arogah |
na cS,sya kagcit paratopasargo adharmena tu rSjyam karoti
nityam ||
athS.yushm4n Rudrayano 'nupurvyS,'' prashtum firabdhah | kas
tatramatyapradhanah kasya Qikhandi vagena* janapadan pidayatiti | sa
kathayati | deva Hirukabhirukayor amatyayor dviram 'nivaryanyau
dushtamS,tyau sthapitau tadvagena Qikhandi janapadan pidayatiti |
RudrS,yanah kathayati^" | gaccha tvam bhoh purusha Raurukaniv4-
sinam janakayam sama^vasaya | aham api tatra "pracarite gamishyami
1 cftlatasya MSS. ' word lost. ^ naham mamaitau MSS. * devah (
MSS. s Qu. nslnutptditas? ^ pr^nam AB, pranam C, pramanam D.
' -purva MSS. ^ yasana ABC, vasena D. ' nivaryamanyau MSS.
10 katbayatiti MSS. " pravarite D.
564
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVII.
*^-
i
aham enam Cikhandinam ahitan nivarayishyS,mi hite ca samniyoja-
yishyamiti | sa banik panyam visarjayitva pratipanyam ^daya sampras-
thito 'nupurvena Raurukam anupraptah j tena jnS,tinS,m rahasi
niveditam | bhavanto 'harp panyam adaya Rajagriham gatah | tatra
may a vriddharajo drishtali sa kathayati, aham 'pracaritam Eaurukam
gamishyS,mi Qikhandinam cahitan nivarayishy&mi hite ca samniyoja-
yishyami yath^ janapadan na ^pidayatiti j tair aparesham drocitam
tair apy aparesham evam karnaparamparaya sa gabdas tayor dushta-
matyayoh karnam gatah | tau samlakshayatah | yadi vriddharaja
^gamishyati niyatam asau bhuyo Hirukabhirukav agramatyau sthapa-
yishyaty avayog canartham karayishyati [ tad upayasamvidhanam ca
kartavyaiu yenasav antarmarga eva praghatyata iti [ tabhyam rajflah
(^ikhandina S,rocitam | deva gruyate vriddharaja agacchatiti [ sa
kathayati | pravrajito 'sau kimartham tasyagamanaprayojanam iti |
tau kathayatah | deva yenaikadivasam api raj yam karitam sa vina
rajyenabhiramsyata iti kuta etat [ punar apy asau rajyain karayitu-
kama iti | Cikhandi kathayati | yady asau raja bhavishyaty aham sa
eva kumarah ko nu virodha iti | tau kathayatah | devapratirupam etat
katham nama kumdramatyapaurajanapadair aSjalisahasrair nama-
syamanena rajyam karayitva punar api kumaravasena vastavyam |
varamdegaparityago na tu kumaravasena [A. 242 b] vasam | tadyathapi
nama purusho hastigrivayam gatva 'gvaprishthena gacched agvaprish-
thena gatva rathena gacched rathena gatva padabhyam eva gacched
evam eva rajyam karayitva punah kumaravasena vasa iti | sa tabhyam
vipralabdhah kathayati | kim atra yuktam katham pratipattavyam
iti I tau kathayatah j deva praghatayitavyo 'sau yadi na praghatyate
niyatam dushtamatyavigrahito devain praghatayatiti | sa evam ukte
hinadinavadano muhurtam tushnim sthitva vashpoparudhyama-
nahridayah karunadinavilambitair aksharaih sa kathayati | bhavantau
^ pravar- D? . - om. AC.
i
XXXVII.
DlVYAVADANA.
565
katham pitaram praghatayamiti | tau kathayatah j na devena 9ru-
tam I pita vS, yadi va bhrata putro va svanganihsritah |
pratyanikeshu varteta kartavya bhumiTardhana || iti j
punar apy iha |
yasya putrasahasram syad ekanavadhirudliakam I
ekag ca tatra Qatruh syat tadartlie tan nimajjayed || iti |
anyatrapy uktam (
tyajed ekam kulasyarthe gramasy&rthe kulam tyajet |
gramam janapadasyarthe atmdrthe prithivim tyajet |[ iti ]
deva nS,tra kimcit tapaniyam vadharho 'sau praghatayitavyo
yadi devo 'tra Vilambate yad devasyanuraktah kumaramatyapaura-
janapadas te ksbobham apanna niyatam anartham kurvantiti | kaman
khalu pratisevamS,nasya nasti kimcit papam karmakaraniyatn iti |
tenadhivasitam evam kriyatam iti | tau dushtamatyau hrishtatushtau
pramuditau vadhakapurushan utsahayatab [ bhavanto gacchata
vriddharajam pragbataya'' bhogair vah. samvibhagam karisby§,ma
iti I anuraktapaurajanapadah sa rk^k na ka^cid utsahate praghatayi-
tum I tabby am te hiranyasuvarnagrimapradanadina protsahita na
pratipadyante | tatas tabhyam krodbaparyavasthitabhyS,m carapala-
nam ajiia datta | gacchantu bbavanta etan purusban saputradar^n
sasuhritsambandhibandhavamg carake baddhvS: stbS,payateti j te
grutvli bhitah sampratipannSh kathayanti | devalam krodhena
bhritya vayam ajfiakara gaccbama iti | te tiksbnan asm kakshenada-
ya samprastbitah | ayushman api Eudrayanas tray^nam masanam
atyayat kritacivaro nishtbitacivarah samad&ya pStracivaram yena
Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah | upasamkramya Bhagavatah padau
girasa vanditva Bhagavantam, idam avocat | icchamy abam bhadanta
Kaurukam nagaram [A.. 243 a] janapadacarikam caritum iti | Bbagav&n
aha I ^gaccba Rudrayana karmasvakata te manasikartavyeti | atha-
yushman *Rudrayano Bhagavatah padau girasa vanditva Bhagavato
1 vUambite MSS. - Sic MSS. •' gacchodrayana MSS. * Udrayano MSS.
. ...£Afaiib£^^^
I
566
divtIvadAna.
XXXVII.
i
\
ii
VI
I
'ntikat prakrantah | ayushman ' Rudrayanas tasya eva ratrer atyay&t
purvahne nivasya patracivaram ddaya E-ajagriham pindaya pravik-
shat I Rajagriharn. pindaya caritva kritabhaktakrityah pagcad bhakta-
pindapatrah pratikranto yathaparibhuktam gayanasanam pratigamay-
ya samadaya patracivaram karmabalapreritam j
duram hi karshate karma durat karma prakarshate |
tatra prakarshate jantum yatra Tsarma vipacyate I| iti^ |
yena E-aurukam tena carikam prakranto 'nupurvena carikam
carann antarmarge 'nyatamani karvatakam pindaya pravishtah | sa
ca tasmat pindapatam^ atitva nishkramati [ te ca vadhakapurushah
sampraptah [ sa tair drishtah | tenapi te pratyabhijnatah [ sa taih
purushaih sardham ekasminn evodyane ratrimdiva samupagatah |
sa tan prashtum arabdhah | kaccic Chikhandi khalu Rauruke* sabhii-
tyavargo balavan arogali | dharmena va karayati svakain* rajyam na
casya kagcit paratopasarga* || iti | te kathayanti | deva, tathyam
Cikhandi khalu Raurukeshu sabhrityavargo balavan arogah | na
casya kagcit paratopasargah* adharmarajyam tu karoti nityam ||
naravara yat tava sadrigam kritam tvayei aryaparabhavacihnakaram |
tasyapi tu yat sadrigam tad adya upalapsyase saumyeti || ayushman
' Rudrayanah kathayati | bhavantah kim asau mama tatra gamanam
nabhinandatiti | te kathayanti | deva nabhinandatiti | sa kathayati |
bhavanto yady evam na gaechami pratinivartamiti | te gatham
bhashante |
kva yasyasi tvam naravira bhuyo na te suto nandati jtvitena |
vayam hy adhanya nripasamprayukta ihabhyupetas tava gha-
tanayeti ||
ayushman ' Rudrayanah kathayati | bhavanto y uyam nama mama
vadhakapurushah | deva vadhakapurushah | sa satnlakshayati | yat
tad uktain Bhagavata karmasvakata te Rudrdyana manasikartav-
1 Udrayano MSS. ^ vipacyateti ABC, vipacyeteti D.
-pratam CD. < Sic MSS.
3 -patram A,
iH
mmmKm
XXXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
567
yeti idatn tat sarvathS, dhik samsarabhauguram iti viditva tesham
kathayati [ bliadramuklia aham asmi yadartham pravrajitah so 'rtho
maya na sampraptah tishthata tavan muhurtara ydvat svakAryam
anurupaip.^ gacchamiti | te parasparam samjalpam kritva kathayanti |
[A. 243 b] deva evam kuru | athayushman Rudrayano 'nyatamaiu
vrikshamulain nigritya suptoragarajabhogaparipinditam paryankam
baddhva ganteneryapathenavasthitah | uktam Bhagavata | pancanu-
gams^ bahugrutye skandhakugalo bhavati dhatukugala ayatanakugalah
pratityasamutpadakugala, aparapratibaddha casya bhavaty avarM^-
nugasaniti ] tena viryam S.rabhya idam eva pancagandakam sam-
saracakram calacalam viditva sarvasaniskS,ragatih gatanapatanavi-
kiranavidhvamsanadbarmataya parahatya sarvaklegaprabinad ar-
hattvam sakshS,tkritam arhan samvrittas traidhatukavitarS.gali sama-
loshtakaficana akagapanitalasamacitto visicandanakalpo vidyS,vitari^-
tandakogo vidyabhijiiapratisamvitprS,pto bliavalabhalobhasatkara-
parinmukhah sendropendranaip devanam pujyo manyo 'bhivadyag
ca samvrittab [ athayushman Rudr^yano 'rhattvaprapto vimukti-
pritisukhapratisamvedi tasyam velayam gatham bh&shate |
mukto granthaig ca yogaig ca Qalyair nivaranais tathS, |
adyS,py ^Udrayano bhikshu rajadharmair na mucyate || iti |
ity uktva tan vadhakapurushan uvaca | bhadramukha yam^
mayS, praptavyam tat praptam | idanim yadartham yuyam agatas
tadartham samprapayateti | te kathayanti | deva yadi Cikhandi raja
asman pricchati kim vriddharajena maranasamaye vyakritam iti
kim asmabhir vaktavyam | bhadramukhih* sa vaktavyah, bahvapun-
yam prasavase rajyahetoh pitur badhS,t [ aham ca parinirvasye tvam
cavicim gamishyasiti || idain caparam vaktavyo, dve tvaya anantarye
karmani krite yac ca pita jivitad vyaparopito yac carhan bhikshu^
kshina9rava9, ciraip. te 'vicau mahanarake vastavyam, atyayam
atyayato degayamy etat karma tanutvam parikshayam paryadanam
'i.f
1 anuyam ABC, aimrup4m DE. = gjc msS. here. => Sic MSS. * -kha MSS.
568
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVII.
I
gacched iti | punar ayushmau Rudrayanah samlakshayati | riddhya
gacchami mamasau sattvo narakaparayano bhavishyatiti | yam yam
riddhyupayam prarabhate tasya ' dharmavinashtatvad rikaro 'pi na
pratibbati prageva riddhih | tatas tesbam ekena purusbena nirgbri-
nahridayena tyaktaparalokena kaksbad asim nisbkrisbya utkritta-
mulam qirah. kritva pritbivyam nipatitah [
atba Bbagavan smitam akarsbit | dbarmata kbalu yasmin sa-
maye Buddba Bbagavantah smitam pravisbkurvanti tasmin samaye
nilapitalohitavadata arcisbo mukban ni9carya kagcid adbastad gac-
cbanti k§,9cid uparisbtad gaccbanti | jk adbastad gaccbanti tab
Satpjivam Kalasutram Samgbatam Rauravam Mabarauravam Tapa-
nam [A. 244 a] Pratapanam Avicim Arbudam Nirarbudam Atatam
Habavam Hubuvam Utpalam Padmam Mahapadmam narakam gatva
ye usbnanarakas tesbu gitibbutva nipatanti, ye gitanarakas tesbusbni-
bbutvS. nipatanti | tena tesbam sattvanam karanavigesbab prati-
prasrabbyante ] tesbam evam bbavati | kiranu vayam bbavanta
itag cyuta abosvid anyatropapanna iti | tesbam prasadasamjananar-
tham Bbagavan nirmitam visarjayati | tesbain nirmitam drisbtvaivam
bbavati | na by eva vayam bbavanta itag cyuta napy anyatropapanna
api tv ayam apurvadarganah sattvo 'syanubhavenasmakam karana-
vigesbab pratiprasrabdba iti | te nirmite cittam abbiprasadya tam
narakanivedaniyam karma ksbapayitva devamanusbyeshu prati-
saindhim gribnanti yatra satyanam bbajanabbuta bbavanti | y&
uparisbtad gaccbanti tag Caturmabarajikams Trayastrimgan Yamams
Tusbitan Nirmanaratin Parinirmitavagavarfcino Brabmakayikan
Brahmapurobitau Brabmaparsbadyan Mababrabmanab Parittabban
A
Apramanabhan Abbasvaran Parittagubban Apramanagubbamg Chu-
bakritsnan Anabbrakan Punyaprasavan Bribatpbalan Avriban
Atap^n Sudrigan Sudarganan Akanisbthan devan gatva 'nityam
dubkbam gunyam anatmety udgbosbayanti | gathad vayam ca
bbasbante" |
1 dharmo- MSS. ^ bhashate MSS.
i
^PfliliiiiiiiPS
XXXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
569
arabhadhvam nishkramata yujyadhvam Buddhagasane |
dhunita mrityunah. sainyam nadagaram iva kunjarah |j
yo hy asmin dharmavinaye apramattag carishyati |
prahaya jatisamsaram duhkhasyantam karishyati ||
atha ta arcishas trisahasramahasaliasraip. lokadhatum anvahindya
Bhagavantam eva prishthatah prishthatah samanugacchanti | tad
yadi Bhagavan atitani karma vyakartukamo bhavati Bhagavatali
prishthato 'ntardhiyante, anagatam cet purastat, narakopapattim cet
padatale, tiryagupapattira cet parshnyaip, pretopapattim cet padan-
gushthe, manushyopapattira cej janunoh, balacakravartirajyaip. ced
vame karatale, cakravatirajyara ced dakshine karatale, devopapattim
cen nabhyam, qravakabodliim ced asye, pratyekam bodhim ced
urnayam, yady anuttaram sarayaksambodhiui vyakartukamo bhavati
ushnishe 'ntardhiyante | atha ta arcisho Bhagavantam trih pradak-
shinikritya Bhagavatah padatale 'ntarhitah | athayushman Anandah
kritakaraputo Bhagavantam papraccha | nanavidho rangasahasra-
citro vaktrantaran nishkasitah kalapah | avabhasita yena digah
samantad divakarenodayata yathaiva || gatham ca bhashate |
vigatoddhava dainyamadaprahina Buddha jagaty uttamahetu-
bhutah I
nakaranam gankhamrinalagauram smitam upadargayanti Jina
jitarayah ||
tatkalam svayam adhigamya dhirabuddhya [A. 244 b] Qrotrinam
gravanajinendrakankshitanam |
dhirabhir munivi-ishavagbhir uttamabhir utpannam vyapanaya
samgayam gubhabhih ||
nakasmal lavanajaladrirajadhairyah sambuddh^h smitam upa-
dargayanti nathah |
yasyarthe smitam upadargayanti dhirS.s tam qrotum samabhila-
shanti te janaugha iti ||
Bhagavan aha | evam etad Ananda evam etad [ nahetvapratyayam
c. 72
/ 1
570
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVII.
II
Ananda Tathagata arliantah samyaksambuddhah smitam pravishkur-
A
vanti api tv Ananda ]
mukto granthaig ca yogaig ca Qalyair nivaranais tatha |
adyapi Hudrayano bliikshur jivitad ' vyaparopitah ||
A
Kudrayana Ananda arhattvam prapto jivitad ' vyaparopitah |
A
grutva ayushman Anandah sagrukantlio vyavasthitah | atlia te badha-
kapurusha ayushmato Rudrayanasya pS,traclvaram khikkhiraip.^ ca-
daya Raurukam anupraptali ] tais tayor dushtamatyayor niveditam j
viiddharajah praghatita iti j tau grutva pritipramodyajatau yena
Qikhandi raja tenopasainkrantau kathayato | deva dishtya^ vardliase
idanim devasyakantakam rajyam | katham kritva | yo devasya
gatruh sa praghatitab | ko nama gatruh | deva vriddharajab | katbarn.
jnayate 'sau pragbatita iti | tabbyam te badbakapurusba dargita
deva ime te badbakapurusba yair asau pragbatitab | Cikhandina
rajna te prisbtali | bbavantah kiyad vriddharajasya balam [ deva
kutas tasya balam idam patracivaram khikkbiram* ceti | Cikhandi
raja murcbitah pritbivyam nipatito jalaparisbekapratyagatapranali
katbayati | bhavantab kim vriddharajena maranakale vyakritam'|
deva vriddbarajab pranaviyogah katbayati | babvapunyam prasavase
rajyahetob pitur vadbat | abam ca parinirvasye tvam cavicim gami-
sbyasiti || idam caparam vaktavyo, dve tvaya anantarye karmani
krite yac ca pita jivitad 'vyaparopito yac carban bbiksbuh ksbina-
gravacj ciram te 'vlcau mahanarake vastavyam, atyayam atyayato
degayapy " evaitat karma tanutvam pariksbayam paryadanam gaccbed
iti I 'manahgokagalyenabhyabato baritaluna iva nado nilayitum
arabdbah | tena Hirubhirukav agramatyav abuyoktau | bbavantau
na yuvabbyS,m abam idrigakarma kurvano nivarita iti | tau katba-
yatah j vayam devenadarcanapathe vyavasthapitah katbam nivS.ra-
^ vyava- D. ^ Ex. conj. ; khipskii-ikam AC, khiskirikam B, khikkhi-
varikam D, khikkhirikam E. ^ drishtya MSS. * ^ipskiram ABC,
khikkhiram D. " -tab MSS. « Sic MSS. ^ ma9oka MSS.
li
"^ppppsippp!
XXXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
571
yama iti | tena tau dushtamatyau adarganapatlie vyavasthapitau |
bhuyo Hirubhirukav agramatyau sthapitau | tabhyam api dushta-
matyabhyain pracchannam Tishyapushyastupayor dve vile kritva dvau
vidalapotakau sthapitau | tayor dine dine maipsapegir dattva gikshaya-
tah I Tishyapushyau yena satyena [A. 245a] satyavacanena yuvabhyam
mayaya lokam vancayitva graddhadeyaiii^ vinipatya pratyavarayam
vidalayonav upapannau tena satyena satyavacanena mamsapegim
kritva svakasvakara stupam pradakshinikritya svakasvakara vilani
pravigatam iti | tan. yad& sugikshitau sainvrittau tadS, tabhyam
dushtamatyabhyam Kudrayanasya rlijno devi uktS. [ devi putras te
krigaluko durbalako mlano 'praptakayah kim adhyupekshasa iti | sS.
kathayati [ kim ahaip karomiti | yuvabhyam evasav idrigakarma
karita iti | tau kathayatah j devi yatra ghatah patitah kim tatra
rajjur api patayitavyS, | sS, kathayati | satyam etat pitur vadham
tad aham tasya ^prativinodayami [ arhadvadham kah prativinodayi-
shyatiti | tau kathayatah [ devi vayam arhadvadham prativinoda-
yama iti | s§. kathayati [ yady evam gobhanam [ st tasya sakagaip.
gatva kathayati | putra kasmat tvam utpandutpanduh krigaluko dur-
balako mlano 'praptakaya iti [ sa kathayati | amba tvam apy evam
kathayasi, kasmat tvam utpandutpanduh krigMuko durbalo mMno
'praptakaya iti, katham aham notpandutpanduko bhavami krigaluko
durbalako mlano 'praptakaya iti yena maya dushtam&tyavigrahitena
dve anantarye karmani krite yac ca pita jivitad ^vyaparopito yac
carhan bhikshuh kshinagravag ciram Avicau mahanarake vasta.vyam
iti I sk kathayati | putra abhayam tavat prayaccha yat satyam tat
kathayamiti | sa kathayati [ dattam bhavatu ] s§- kathayati | yathS,-
bhutam putra nasau tava pita kimtu maya ritusnataya 'nyena puru-
shena sardham paricaritam tatas tvam j§,ta iti | sa samlakshayati |
pitrivadhas tavan na jata iti viditva kathayati | amba yady evam
pitrivadho nasti arhadvadho 'sti sa katham nistarya* iti [ sa katha-
^ -deya MSS. - pratinod- MSS. ^ yyava- D. * nistarvya MSS.
u
) =
(■
572
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVII.
yati I putra jiianakovidah prashtavyas te etad 'ekantikarishyantiti
uktva prakranta | taya tau dushtamatyau ahuyoktau | mayasya
pitrivadho vinodito yuvam idanim arhadvadliara prativinodayatam
iti I Cikhandina rajiia 'matyanam ajna datta, sarvamatyan samnipa-
tayata ye ca kecij jnanakovida iti | taili sarvamatyah sainnipatita
ye ca kecij jiianakovidah [ tav api dushtamatyau tatraiva samnipa-
titau I sarva eva rajopajivi loko 'nukulam Taktum arabdhah | tatra
kecit kathayanti j deva kenasau drishto 'rhattvain kurvana iti ] apare
kathayanti | deva arhantah sarvajfiakalpa akagagamina iti | tau
dushtamatyau kathayatali [A. 245 b] | deva kim atra gokah kriyate |
sa kathayati | yuvam apy evam kathayatha kimarthaip 90k ah kriyate
iti nanu yuvabhyam evaham arhadvadham karitah | deva na santi
arhantah kuto 'rhadvadhah [ sa kathayati | maya pratyakshadrishtau
Tishyapushyau arhantau jvalanatapanavarshanavidyotanapratihar-
yani kritva nirupadhiQcshe nirvanadhatau nirvatau^ yuvam evam
kathayatha na santy arhantah kuto 'rhadvadha iti | tau kathayatah [
vayam devasya pratyakshikurmo yatha mayay4 lokam vaficayitvS,
graddhadeyam vinipatya pratyavarayam vidalayonav upapannav
adyatve^ 'pi stupe tishthata iti | raja amatyan amantrayate | bhaA^anto
yady evam agacchata gacchamah pagyamah kim bhutam abhutam
veti I esha ca gabdo Rauruke nagare samantato visritah | tatas te
sarve janapada nivasino lokas tad drashtura nishkrantah | tatas tau
dushtamatyau kathayatah | yatha Tishyapushyau yena satyena sat-
yavacanena yuvam mayaya lokam vancayitva graddhadeyam vini-
patya pratyavarayam vidalayonav upapannau svakasvake stupe tish-
thato 'nena satyena satyavacanenemam mamsapegim adaya svaka-
svakatn stupam pradakshinikritya^ svakasvakam vilam pravigatam
iti I tav evam uktau svakasvakat stupan nirgatau | tav evanekaih
pranicatasahasrair drishtau | tau mamsapegim adaya svakasvaka-
1 ekakikar- ABC, akakikar- E. ^ niry^notau AC. ^ Sic MSS. ■* pra-
tishthapya kritya ABC, pratikritya D.
it-
%i
ID 4.1 jiiuiMJU]ppi;»8q^pn«inipP!Pei9HPP"i<n9PP9^9pi'WSMn<!^^
XXXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
573
i
I
f
stupam pradakshinikritya svakasvakavilam pravishtau | tau dushta-
matyau kathayatah | drishtam Meveneti | sa kathayati | drishtam |
deva na santi loke 'rhantah kevalam tv ayani janapravada iti ] tasya
^yasau drishtih. santi loke 'rhanta iti sa prativigata j tatra ye 'graddhas
tesham asaddarganam utpannam ye madhyasthas teshaip. kanksha ye
^graddhas tesham *adbhutam saipvrittam' | anubhavodagra avigara-
dah I Cikhandi raja samlakshayati | yadi na santy eva loke 'rhantah
kiniartham aryakagyapasya KS,tyayanasya pancagataparivarasya Caila-
ya bhikshunyah paiicagataparivarayah pindakam anuprayacchamiti (
tena bhikshunam bhikshuninam ca pindapatah samucchinnah ] bhik-
shavo bhikshunyag ca Raurukat prakrantah | athayushman Mah^-
katyayanah Caila ca bhikshuni vinayapekshay^ tatraivavasthitau |
yavad aparena samayena raja Cikhandi Haurukan nagaran nir-
gacchati | ayushmaing ca Mahakatyayano Raurukam nagaram pindaya
pravigati | sa rajanam drishtva ekante 'pakramyavasthito mayam
aprasadam pravedayishyatiti | sa rajna QikhandinS, ekante 'vasthito
drishto diishtva ca punar amantrayate | bhavantah kimartham ayam
aryo Mahakatyayano mam drishtva ekante [A. 246 a.] 'pakramyiva-
sthita iti ] tasya prishthato Hirubhirukagramatyau gacchatah | tau
kathayatah | deva aryo Mahakatyayanah samlakshayati | devah krita-
kautukamangalo gacchati maprasadam vedayishyati duhkham carad
gacchati karma kriyate patracivarani pamguni 'vatarishyatiti |
raja tushnim avasthita iti | ayushman Mahakatyayano Raurukam
nagaram pindaya caritva nirgacchati raja ca Cikhandi pravigati |
ayushman Mahakatyayanas tathaiva ekante 'pakramyavasthitah |
Cikhandi raja kathayati | bhavantah purvam apy ayam aryo Maha-
katyayano mam drishtva ekante 'pakramyavasthitah sainpratam api
ko 'tra hetur iti [ tasya prishthatas tau dushtamatyau gacchatah |
tau kathayatah | deva esha kathayati ] maham asya pitrimarakasya
1 deva neti MSS.
5 -ttjxh MSS.
yosau MSS. 3 ^raddhas MSS. ^ adbhuta CD.
. i- y
I
574.
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVII.
'rajasampravi'ajyamiti | aparikshako 'sau grutva paryavasthitah | sa
kathayati | bhavanto yasyaham priyah so 'sya mundakasya gra-
manakasyopary ekaikam paipgumushtim ksliipatv iti | sarvena
janakayena ekaika pamgumushtih ksMpta | mahasadhano 'sau raja |
ekaikaya paingumushtya ayushmato Mahakatyayanasyopari mahan
pamguragir vyavasthitali [ so 'pi riddhya parnikani kutim abhinir-
mayavasthitah j sa gopalakaih pagupalakaig cavashtabhyamano
diishtah | te buddhyayamanah parivaryavasthitah | Hirubhirukav
agramatyau prishthato^ 'nuhindya pradegam anupraptau | tau pric-
chatah | bhavantah kim idam iti | te kathayanti | tena kalirajena
pitrimarakenaryo^ Mahakatyayano 'dushyanayakari pamguna avash-
tabdha iti [ tau sacrukantbau rudanmukhau gopalakapagupalakaih.
sardham pamgun apanetum arabdhau | ayushman Mahakatyayano
nirgatah ] tau padayor nipatya pricchatah | arya kim idam iti | sa
kathayati [ kim anyad bhavishyatiti | tau kathayatah | arya yad
idam (^ikhandina Mahakatyayane* janakayasahayena karma kritam
asya ko* bhavishyatiti | itas saptame divase Raurukam nagaram
pamguna 'vashtapsyate j arya kauupurvi bhavishyatiti | ayushmantau
prathame divase mahavayur agatya Haurukam nagaram apagatapash^-
nagarkarakapalam vyavasthapayishyati dvitiye divase pushpavarsham
[A. 246 b] patishyati tritiye vastravarshara caturthe hiranyavarsham
pancame suvarnavarsham pagcad yai Raurukasamantanivasibhih
samavayikam karma kritam te® Raurukam nagaram 'pravekshyanti]
teshu pravishteshu shashthe divase ratnavarsham patishyati saptame
divase pamcuvarsham iti | tau kathayatah | arya kim avam asya
karmano bhavinau bhaginau | bhadramukhau na yuvam asya kar-
mano bhaginau | arya yady evam katham asmabhir asman nagaran
nishkramitavyam iti [ sa kathayati j yuvam yavac ca griham yavac
ca nadi atrantare suruiigani khanayitva grihasamipe navam sthS,-
^ jarasam D.
Qu. ko vipiiko?
'■^ prishthatorvahinam BD, 3 gig MSS. ■* -yana AD.
" tena MSS. here. " prekshyanti MSS.
^imssm^
W^^lppi^pRf?
XXXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
57^
payitva tishthatali j yada ratnavarsham patet tada ratnanam navam
purayitva nishpalayitavyaia iti [ tau tasya pMayor nipatya Rauru-
kam pravishtau rajnas sakagam pravishtau kathayatah | kim deven-
aryo Mahakatyayanah. kiincid uktah paTn9uiia Vashtabdhah | sa
kathayati | bhavanto jivaty asau | deva jivati | kim kathayati | deva
evani kathayati | itah sap tame divase Raurukam nagaram pamgunS,
'vashtapsyata iti j kanupurvim ^ kathayati [ deva sa evam kathayati,
prathame tavad divase mahavayur agatya Raurukarp nagaram
apagatapashanagarkarakapalam vyavasthapayishyati dvitiye divase
pushpavarsham patishyati tritiye divase vastravarsham caturthe
hiranyavarsham pancame suvarnavarsham pagcad yai 'Rauruka-
samantakanivasibhih samavayikatn. karma kritam te^ Raurukam
nagaram pravekshyanti teshii teshu pravishteshu shashthe divase rat-
navarsham patishyati saptame divase pamguvarsham iti ] tau katha-
yatah 1 arya kim avS,m apy asya karmano bhavinau | bhadramukhau
na yuvam asya karmano bhivinau | S,rya yady evam katham asman
nagaran nishkramitavyam iti | sa kathayati | yuvam yavac ca griham
yavac ca nadi atrantare surungam khanayitva grihasamipe navam
sthapayitva tishthatah | yada ratnavarsham patet tada ratnanam
n^vam purayitva nishpalayitavyam iti | tau dushtamatyau katha-
yatah I samucchinnapindapatah pamguvarshenavashtabdhah sa kim
anyad vaditum idrigam va ^vadate devato va papanaram iti | raj 4
Cikhandi samlakshayati | syad evam iti | Hirubhirukav agramatyau
mukham vibharidya hastan *samparivartya [A. 247 a] prakrantau |
tatra Hirukasya Cyamako darakah putrah [ Bhirukasya Cyamavati
nama darika diihita | Hirukeua^ Qyamako daraka ayushmate Mahak^-
tyayanaya dattah ] 4rya yady asya kanicit kugalamulani syuh pravra-
jayetha nocet tavaivayam upasthayaka iti | Bhirukenapi^ Cyamavati
darikS, Qailaya bhikshunya datta ] arye yady asyah kanicit kugalamu-
lani syuh pravrajayeth^ nocet Kaugambyain Ghoshilo nama grihapatir
1 Eauruke- MSS. - Sic MSS. » Sic MSS. corrupt. ^ sapari- MSS.
f
V
576
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVII.
i f-
{ i
mama vayasyas, tasya samarpayishyasiti | tayadhivasitam | atha
Caila bhikshuni Cyamavatim adayarddhya Eaurukan nagarat pra-
kranta [ tada Kaugambyam Ghoshilasya grihapater datta yatha ca
samdishtam samakhyatam | ayushman Mahakatyayanas tatraivS,va-
sthitab I Hirubhirukabhyam agramatyabhyam yavac ca griliam yavac
ca nadi atrantare surungam khanayitva grihasamipe ca nauli sthapita
yavad anyatamasmin divase mahavayur agato yena tarn' Raurukam
nagaram apagatapashana^arkarakapalam vyavasthapitam dvitiye di-
vase pushpavarsham patitam | tau dushtamatyau kathayatali | deva
Qruyate rajiio Mandhatuh saptaham hiranyavarsham patitam iti
devasyedam pushpavarsham patitam na cirad vastravarsham pati-
shyati | tritiye divase vastravarsham patitam [ tau dushtamatyau
kathayatah | devasyedam vastravarsham patitam na cirad dhiranya-
varsham patishyatiti | caturthe divase hiranyavarsham patitam | tau
dushtamatyau kathayatah | devasyedam hiranyavarsham patitam na
cirad eva suvarnavarsham patishyatiti | paiicame divase suvarna-
varshain patitam | tau dushtamatyau kathayatah | devasyedam su-
varnavarsham patitam na cirad eva ratnavarsham patishyatiti |
yai E-aurukasamaniakanivasibhih samavayikam karma kritam te
Raurukam nagararn pravishtah [ teshu pravishteshu shashthe divase
ratnavarsham patitam | Hirubhirukav agramatyau ratnanam navam
purayitva nishpalayitau | tatra Hirukenanyatamasmin prade9e Hiru-
kam nama nagaram mapitam | tasya Hirukam Hirukam* iti samjna
saravritta [ Bhirukenanyatamasmin pradege Bhirukam nama nagaram
mapitam | tasyapi Bhirukaccham Bhirukaccham iti sarajiia sam-
vritta 1 saptame divase pamcuvarsham patitum arabdham^ | amanu-
shyakair dvarani avashtabdhani | Cyamakah kathayati | arya kim
esha uccagabdo mahagabda iti | ayushman Mahakatyayanah [A. 247 b]
kathayati | putra vatayanena kagikara nishkasayeti | tena vatayanena
kagika nishkasita | pamgubhir anavikrita | ayushman Mahakatya-
1 Sic MSS.
2 Bhirukam D.
3 -dhah MSS.
^IPliPiliHF
"I
XXXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
m
In;.
yanah samlakshayati | sava gesliagocara iti | yavad bhuyo nishkas-
ita purna cudikabaddha samvritta | ayushman Mahakatyayanali
samlakshayati | agocaribhutam idanim gacchamiti ] atha ya Kaurukani-
vasini ' devata sa yenayushman Mahakatyayanas tenopasainkranta |
upasamkramya padabhivandanam kritva kathayati | S,ryahani apy
agacchami aryasyopasthanam karishyamiti | tenadhivS,sitaTn | ayush-
mata Mahakatyayanena Cyamaka uktali | putra grihana civarakar-
nikarn gacchama iti | tena civarakarniko grihitah [ sa riddhya upari-
vihayasa Qyamakani darakam adaya samprasthitali | Raurukanivasiny
api devata svarddhya tasja prishthato 'nubaddha | Raurukam api
nagaram pam^unavashtabdham | te 'nupurvena Kharam nama kar-
vatakam anupraptah | tena tatra Khalabhidhane 'vasthitah | Ayush-
man Mahakatyayanali (^yamakam darakain Khalabhidhane sthapa-
yitva pindapatrani pravishtah | devatanubhavat tasmin Khalabhi-
dhane dhanyani vardhitum arabdham I yas tatra purusho 'vasthitah
sa tarn darakam drishtva tasya saka^am upasamkramya kathayati |
bho daraka tava prabhavat Khalabhidhane dhanyam vardhata iti |
sa kathayati | na mama prabhavat Khalabhidhane dhS,nyani vardhata
iti api tu Raurukanivasini devata ihagata amushmin prade^e tishthati
tasyah prabhavat Khalabhidhane dhanyam vardhata iti | sa tasyah sa-
kagatp gatva pS.dayor nipatya kathayati | devate tadakam *kuiicikam
ca tavad dharaya yavad gramam gatvagacchami na ca tvaya mam
muktva anyakasyacid datavyam iti | taya giihitam tenapi karva-
takam gatv^ karvatakanivasi janakayah sarnnipatita uktag ca | blia-
vanto Raurukanivasini devata ihagata Khalabhidhane tishthati tat-
prabhavat Khalabhidhane dhanyam vardhate | tasya haste niaya
tadakam kuiicika ca datta ca^, devate tadakam kuncikain ca tavad
dharaya yavad gramam gatva agacchami na ca tvaya main muktva
'nyasya na kasyacid datavyam iti tadadhishthanain vijnapayami, yadi
1 -vast MSS.
ukta ca ?
C.
* kuncikava ABC, kuiicikAve D.
3 Sic MSS.: Qu.
73
*
578
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVII.
1 1
!:•• ^
\ i:
mama putram greshthinam ' abhishiiicatha, aham Atmanam jivitad
vyaparopayamiti, devata asmad adhishthanan na kvacid gamishyati,
y ushmakain ^ bliogabliivriddhir bhavishyati [A. 248 a] sarvag ca itayo
vyupagamam gamishyantiti | tais tasya putrah greshthi abliishik-
tah I tenatma jivitad vyaparopitab | tatah sarvam tad adhishthanam
gandhapushpopagobhitam chatradhvajapatakagobbitam ca,balimadaya
yena devata tenopasamkrantSh | upasamkramya padayor nipatya ka-
thayati | devate 'dhishtha bhava ihaiva tishtheti j nasti mameba-
vasthanam aryasyaharn Mahakatyayanasyopasthayaketi | ayushman
Mahakatyayana iti kathayati | devate samanvabai-asya yasya sakagat
tadakab kuiicika ca gribiteti [ sa samanvabartum pravritta pagyati
yavat kalagatali | tayasav adbisbthananivasi janakayo 'bhibitah [ bba-
vantas samayato 'bam tisbtbami yadi yadricam eva mama stbandilain
karayatba tadrigam evaryasyeti [ taib pratijnatam [ tair yadrigam
eva tasyah devatayah stbandilam karitam tadrigam evayusbmato
Mabakatyayanasya | tasya devataya yo 'dbisbtbane pradipah pra-
jiiaptas tarn asau grihitva ayusbmato Mabakatyayanasya stbandile
stbapayati [ sa anyatamena purusbena prakarakantake stbitena
pradipam gribitva gacchanti drisbta | sa samlakshayati | esba devata
Sryasya Mabakatyayanasyabbisarika gacchatiti | taya tasya cittam
upalaksbitam | sa rusbita papacittasamudacaro 'yain karvatakanivasi
janakaya aryasya Mabakatyayanasya niramagandbasyatriptapunyas-
yS,pavadam anuprayaccbatiti | tasmat tasmin karvatake marir ut-
srisbta ] mabajanamarako jatah | mritajane nishkasyamane mancaka-
mancake sanktum^ arabdbah | adbisbtbananivasina janakayena nai-
mittika abuya prishtah | kim etad iti j te katbayanti | devatapra-
kopa iti I te tani ksbamayitum arabdbah | sa kathayati | yuyam
aryasya Mabakatyayanasya niramagandhasyasatkaram anuprayaccha-
theti I te bhuyah katbayanti | ksbamasva devate na kagcid asat-
karam karishyatiti | sa kathayati | yadi yuyain yadrigam evaryasya
1 abhiucatha MSS. - bhag- D. 3 saktum ABD, sektum C.
mmm^
mmmm
XXXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
579
fi •
Mahakatyanasyeti ' | te kathayanti | devate kshamasva prativigish-
tatarani^ kurma iti | taya tesham kshanta^ | tair apy ayushmato
Mahakatyayanasya *prativi9ishtataras satkarah kritah | ayushman.
Mahakatyayanas tatra varshoshitah Cyamakam darakam adaya deva-
tam upamantrya sainprasthitali | sa kathayati ( arya luama [A. 248 b]
kimcic cihnam anuprayaccha yatraham karam kritva tishtliamiti|tena
tasyarn kagika datta | tayatra prakshipya stupah pratishthapito mahag
ca prasthapitah kacimaha ka9imaha iti samjua samvritta | adyapi cait-
yavandaka bhikshavo vandante | Cyamako daraka9 civarakarnike
lagnah pralambamano gopalakapa9upalakair drishtah [ tair lambate
lambata iti uccair nado muktah | tasmim janapade manushyanam
Lambakapala' iti samjiia samvritta | ayushman Mahakatyayano
'nyatamam karvatakam anupraptah | tatra Cyamakam darakam
vrikshamule sthapayitva pindaya pravishtah | tasmimg ca karvatake
'putro raja kalagatah | paurajanapadah samnipatya kathayanti |
bhavantah kam rajanam abhishincama iti | tatraike kathayanti | yah
punyamahegakhya iti | apare kathayanti | katham asau prajnayate
iti I anye kathayanti | parikshakah prayujyantam iti [ taih pariksha-
kah prayuktah | te itag camutag ca paryatitum arabdhah | tair asau
vrikshasyadhastan middham avakranto drishtah | te tasya niraittam
udgrihitum arabdha yavat pagyanti ] anyesham vrikshanam chaya
pracinapravan^ pracinapragbhara | tasya vrikshasya chayasya Cyama-
kasya darakasya kayam na vijahatiti j drishtva ca punah samjalpitum
arabdhah | bhavanto 'yain punyamahegakhyas sattva etam abhishin-
cama iti I sa taih prabodhyoktah | daraka rajyaiu praticcheti | sa
kathayati | naham rajyenarthi ] aham aryasya Mahakatyayanasyo-
pasthapaka iti | ayushmata Mahakatyayanena grutam | samanvahar-
tum pravrittah | kim asya darakasya rajnah samvartaniyani karmaui
' Sic MSS. : the lost words are easily supplied from above. ^ prativishta-
ram MSS. ^ Sie MSS. except D which has kshantya. ■* pratiQishta- MSS.
^ Sic E : Lambayakepala A, Layokepala BC, Lambakepala D.
V. i:
580
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVII.
• : i
k.i
1
na' veti | pagyati santi | sa kathayati | putra praticcha rajyam kiintu
dharmena te karayitavyam iti | tena taip pratishtam | sa tai rajya-
bhishiktah | Cyamakena darakena tasmin rajyam karitam iti ] (J^ya-
makarajyam Cyamakarajyam iti saipjiia samvritta |
S-yushman Mahakatyayano Vokkanam anupraptah. | Yokkane
ayushmato Mahakatyayanasya mata upapanna | si, lyushmantam
Mahakatyayanam drishtva kathayati | drishtvasya^ vata putrakam
pagyami cirasya vata putrakani pagyamiti | stanabhyam casyah
kshiradharah prasrutab | ayusbmata Mahakatyayanena amba arabeti
samagvasita [A. 249 a] j taya ayushman Mahakatyayano bhojitah |
tasyl ayushmata Mahakatyayanenagayanugayam dhatum^ prakritim
ca jiiatva tadrigi caturaryasaniprativedhiki dharmadegana krita yaiu
Qrutva vimgatiQikharasamudgatam satkayadrishtigailam jfianavajrena
bhittva grotaapattiphalam sakshatkritam | sa drishtasatya trir uda-
nam udanayati sma | idam asmakam bhadanta na matra kritam na
pitra na rajiia na devatabhir neshtena na svajanabandhuvargena na
purvapretair na Qramanabrahmanair yad bhavatasmakam kritam |
samucchoshita rudhiracrusamudra langhita asthiparvatah pihitany
apayadvarani vivritani* svargamokshadvarani pratishthapitah smo*
devamanushyeshu | aha ca j
yat kartavyain suputrena matur dushkarakarina |
tat kritam bhavata mahyam cittam mokshaparayanam ||
durgatibhyah samuddhritya svarge mokshe ca te aham |
sthapita putrayatnena sadhu te dushkritam kritam ||
athayushman Mahakatyayanas tam bhadrakanyam satyeshu pra-
tishthapya kathayati | amba avalokita bhava gacchamiti [ sa katha-
yati I putra yady evam mama kimcid anuprayaccha yatraham pujam
kritva tislithamiti | tena tasya yashtir datta | taya stupam pra-
1 Om. MSS. 2 Sic MSS. qu. cirasya?
MSS. 5 -ta sma MSS.
3 dhatu MSS.
* vivrittani
. /
Willi t IS
^Pipppiff
XXXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
581
tishthapya sa tasmin pratimS.ropita Yashtistupa iti samjna samvrittS. |
adyapi caityavandaka bhikshavo vandante' |
ath3,yushinan Mahakatyayano Madhyadegam agantukimah Sin-
dhuna anupraptah | atha ya Uttarapathaniv^sini devata sa ayush-
mantam Mahakatyayanam idam avocat [ arya mamapi kimcic cihnam
anuprayaccha yatraham pujam kritva tislithainiti | sa sainlakshayati j
uktam Bhagavata Madhyad^ge pule na dharayitavye^ iti | tad ete*
'nuprayacchamiti | tena tasyaite datte [ taya sthandile karayitva te
pratishthapitaitagcarasanti'* samjna samvritta | ayushtnan Mahakaty-
ayano 'nupurvena Cravastim anupraptah | bhikshuhhir drishta uktag
ca I svagatain svagatam ayushman kaccit kugalacaryeti | sa katha-
yati I ayushmantah kimcit sukhacarya kiipcid duhkhacaryeti | bhik-
shavah kathayanti | kim sukhacarya [A. 249 b] kirn duhkhacaryeti j
sa kathayati | yat sattvakaryam kritam iyain sukhacarya yad raja
Cikhandi Raurukanivasi ca janakaya aham ca paniQuna 'vashtabdho
Hirubhirukau cagramatyau kricchrena palayitav iyam duhkhacar-
yeti I atha* *pathibhikshavo 'vadhyayantah kathayanti | pitrim^rako
'sau tenayushman Eudrayano 'rhattvara praptah j adushyanayakari
praghatita iti | idam tasya pushpamatram anyat phalam bhavish-
yatiti |
bhikshavah ^samgayajatah sarvasamgayacchettaram Buddham
Bhagavantaip. papracchuh | kim bhadantayushmata Kudrayanena
karma kritam yenadhye mahadhane mahabhoge ^kule pratyajato
Bhagavatah gasane pravrajya sarvaklegaprahanad arhattvam sak-
shatkritam arhattvapraptag ca gastrena praghatita iti | Bhagavan
aha I Rudrayanena bhikshuna karmani kritany upacitani labdha-
sambharani pariiiatapratyayany oghavat pratyupasthit^ny avagyam
bhavini [ Rudrayanena karmani kritani upacitani ko 'nyah praty-
anubhavishyati | na bhikshavah karmani kritS,ny upacitani vahye
1 vadanteABC, vandate D. ^ -tavyeti MSS. ^ Sic; qu. ete te? * Sic
MSS. 5 Qu. bhikshavo? « sarvasam9aya- MSS. ^ Om. MSS.
a.;,' :;
582
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVII.
4'
I
prithividhatau vipacyante nabdhatau na tejodhatau na vayudhatau
api 'tupatteshv eva skandhadhatvayataneshu karmani kritany upaci-
tani vipacyante Qubhany agubhani ca |
na pranagyanti karmani kalpakotigatair api |
samagrim prapya kalara ca phalanti khalu dehinam || iti |
bhutapurvam bhikshavo 'tite 'dhvany asati Buddhanam Bhagavatam
'^anutpade Pratyekabuddha loka utpadyante hinadinanukampakah
prantagayanasanabhaktali khadgavishanakalpa ekadakshiniya lo-
kasya | yavad anyatamasmin karvatake lubdhah prativasati | tasya
karvatakasya ca natidure udapanam prabhutanam niriganam avasah |
tatrasau lubdhakah pratidinam prabhutan kutan ^pagalepamg ca
pratikshipati prabhutanam mriganam utsadaya ^vinagayanayena
vyasanaya | tasya camoghas te kutah pagalepag ca | yavad anyatarah
pratyekabuddho janapadacarikam* caraips tarn karvatakam anu-
prapto devatayatane ratrimdiva samupagatah | sa purvahne nivasya
patracivaram adaya tarn karvatakam anupraptali | tain karvatakam
pindaya pravikshat | tatah pindapatam atitva samlakshayati | idam
devayatanain diva^ akirnam vahih karvatakasya gante sthane pinda-
patam velam karomiti | sa karvatakan nishkramyedam gantam idam
gS,ntam iti yena tad udapanam tenopasamkrantah [ upasamkramya
patragravanam^ [A. 250 a] ekanta upanikshipya padau prakslialya
hastau nirmadya paniyain ''parigravya girnaparnakani samudaniya
nishadya bhaktakrityam kritva hastau nirmadya mukham patram ca
patraparigravanam' yathasthane sthapya padau prakshalyanyatama-
vrikshamulam nigritya suptoragarajabhogaparipindikritam paryan-
kam baddhva ganteneryapathena nishannah | tasmin divase manusha-
gandhena ekamrigo 'pi na grahananugatah | atha sa lubdhakah kal-
yam evotthaya yena tad udapanam tenopasamkrantah j sa tan kutan
pagS.mg ca pratyavekshitum arabdhah | ekamyigam api nadrakshit |
1 bhupanteshv MSS. cf. p. 54. ^ sic MSS.: Qu: utpade? ^ p^Qalayamc? C.
•* vma<jayo 'nayena MSS. ^ -kamg MSS. ^ ^iyya ABC. '' Sic MSS. .
^
(1
XXXVII.
DIVYAVADANA.
583
tasyaitad abhavat | mamami kutah pagalepag cabandhy&h kim atra
karanam yenadya ekamrigo 'pi na baddha iti | tad udapS.nam saman-
takena paryatitum arabdhah | pa9yati manushyapadam | sa tena
padanusarena gatah pagyati tarn Pratyekabuddham ganteneryapa-
thena nishannam | sa samlakshayati | ete pravrajitab gantatmana
idrigeshu sthaneshv abhiramante yady adyaham asya jivitapac-
chedam na karomi niyatam esha mama vrittisamucchedam karoti
sarvatha praghatyo 'yam iti | tenasau nirghrinabridayena tyakta-
paralokena karakarasadrigam dhanur akarnain purayitvd savisbena
garena marmani taditah [ sa mahatma Pratyekabuddbab samlaksba-
yati I mayam tapasvi lubdbo 'tyantaksbatag ca bhavishyaty upabatag
ca hastoddbai'am asya dadamiti | sa vitatapaksba iva hamsaraja
uparivihayasam ^abbyudgamyajvalauatapanavarsbanavidyotanaprati-
baryani kartum arabdbah | acu pritbagjanasya riddbir avarjanakari |
sa mulanikritta ' iva drumali padayor nipatya katbayati | avatara-
vatara sadbhutadaksbiniya mama klegapaiikanimagnasya hastoddha-
ram anuprayaccbeti | sa tasyanukampartham avatirnab [ tatas tena
vigalyikrita upanabo datta uktag ca | arya niveganam gaccbamah |
yady atra suvarnapalo 'pi datavyo 'ham. pariprapayamiti | sa sain-
laksbayati | yan maya 'nena putikayena praptavyam tad idanim
gantam nirupadhigesbam nirvanadbatum pravigamiti | sa tasyaiva
purastat puiiar gaganatalam ^abbyudgamya vicitrani pratibaryani
vidargya nirupadhigesbe nirvanadbatau parinirvritah [A. 250 b] |
dbanavan asau lubdbali | tena sarvagandbakasbtaig citam citva
dbmapitah | sa cita ksbirena ^nirvapita | tany astbini nave kumbhe
praksbipya garirastupab pratisbtbapitah | cbattradbvajapatakig caro-
pita gandbair malyair dbupaig ca pujam kritva padayor nipatya
pranidbanam kritam ] yan mayaivainvidbe sadbhutadakshiniye
'pakarah krito mabam asya karmano bbagi syam yat tu kara
krita anenaham kugalamulenadhye mahadhane mahabboge kule
1 -krinta MSS. 2 .ityud- MSS. 3 .yapitany asthini MSS.
it!
H
•J
1. f
i
!i
I
584
DIVYAVADANA,
XXXVII.
jayeyam evamvidlianSm ca gunaiiam labhi syam prativi9ishtataraTii
catah 9astaram aragayeyam na viragayeyam iti |
kim manyadhve bhiksliavo yo 'sau tena kalena tena samayena
lubdhaka esha evasau Rudrayauo bhikshuli | yad anena Pratyeka-
buddhah savishena garena marmani taditas tasya karmano vipakena
bahuni varshagatani bahuni varsliasahasrani narakeshu paktas tas-
minn api codapane savishena garena marmani taditas tenaiva ca
' karma vageshena etarhy api arliattvapraptah gastrena pragliatitah |
punar api bhikshavah samcayajatah sarvasamgayacchettaram
Buddham Bhagavantam papraccliuh | kim bhadanta Cikhandina
Raurukanivasina janakayenayushmata Mahakatyayanena ca karma
kritam yena pamguna 'vashtabdha Hirubhirukau tv agramatyau
nishpalayitav iti | Bhagavan aha | ebhir eva bhikshavah karmani
kritany npacitani labdhasambharani parinatapratyayany oghavat
pratyupasthitany avagyam bhavini | ebhih karmani kritany upacitani
ko 'nyah pratyanubhavishyati | na bhikshavah karmani kritany
upacitani vahye prithividhatau vipacyante nabdhatau na tejodhatau
ua vayudhatav api ^tupatteshv eva skandhadhatvayataneshu kar-
mani kritani vipacyante Qubhany agubhani ca |
na pranagyanti karmani kalpakotigatair api [
samagrini prapya kalaiu ca phalanti khalu dehinam ||
bhutapurvam bhikshavo 'nyatarasmin karvatake grihapatih prati-
vasati | tena sadrigat kulat kalatram anitam | sa taya saha kridate
ram ate ^paricarayati | tasya kridato ramamanasya paricarayatah
^putro jatah | punar asya kridato ramamanasya pai-icarayato darika
jata I yavad anyatamah pratyekabuddho janapadacarikam* carams
tarn karvatakara annpraptah | ya janmika® darikas tasam yacanaka
agacchanti | tasya na kagcid agacchati [A. 251 a] | asati Buddhjinam
1 karmavi^eshena AB, karmavi^- C. " bhupanteshv MSS. =* parivar-
MSS. ^ saputro ACE, samputro B, sannputro D. = -kam? MSS. « Sic E:
jatmikii AB, jalmika C, jatmaka D.
,)
%
XXXVII. divyIvadIna. 585
utpMe Pratyekabuddh^ loke utpadyante hinadin4nukainpak4h prlin-
tagayan^sanabhaktS, ekadakshiniya lokasya | yS,vad anyatamah Praty-
ekabuddho janapadacarikdm' carams tarn karvatakam anupriptah]
yS,vat taya darikaya griham sammrijya ^vatasyoparisht^t samkarah.
choritah^ | tasya Pratyekabuddhasya pindapatara atatah girasi
patitah | tayasau darikaya *patan drishtah | na casya vipratisara-
cittam utpaimam | naivam tasyas tarn eva divasam yacanaka jLgatab |
ak bhratra prishtS, | kirn tvayadya kritam yena te yacanakS, nagatS,
iti I taya samikhyatam | maya tasyopari samkarag choritah | tena
vipushpitam | tadS, darikaya anyasya darikS.ya niveditam | tayS,py
asyd® lokasyedam pS,pakam drishtigatam utpannam | yasyS, yasyji
y&canak^ agacchanti sa sa tasya Pratyekabuddhasyopari samkS,ram
chorayitv iti | asatkarabhiravas te mahatmanah ®sarve pratyekabud-
dhah I sa' tasmat karvatakat prakrantah | pancS,bhijnanam rishinS.in
upari ksheptum S,rabdhS,li^ | te 'pi prakrantah | tato matapitror upari
ksheptum arabdha^ | tasmin karvatake dvau grihapati samakau prati-
vasatah. [ sabhyam ukta | bhavanto® 'saddharmo 'yam vardhate vira-
mateti | tdbhyS,m nivarit^ prativirata |
kim manyadhve bhikshavo yasau d&rikd yayd Pratyekabud-
dhasyopari samkarah^ chorita esha evasau Qikhandl | yo 'sau karvata-
kaniv^si janakSya esha evdsau Raurukanivasi janakayah | yad ebhih
PratyekabuddhSjiam upari papakam drishtigatam utpannam kritam
asya karmano vipakena pamgunavashtabdhah | ^yo 'sau grihapati
yHbhySm nivaritam ®etav etau Hirubhirukav agramatyau | tasya
karmano vipikena nishpalayitau | yo 'sau darikaya bhrata yena
vipushpitam esha evasau Katyayano bhikshuh | yad anena vipush-
pitam tasya karmano vipikena piniQunavashtabdhah [ yadi tena
na vipushpitani cittam na pamgun^vashtabdho 'bhavishyad iti | yadi
1 -kfimc? MSS. 2 vattasyo- MSS. ^ chfiritah ABO. * yatadrishtah AE,
paddrishtah B, pataddrishtah C, patadrishtah D. ^ Qu. asya? ^ sava-
MSS. 7 sas MSS. » Sic MSS. » etavatau MSS.
c. ■ 74
It i J /
^\
586
DIVTAVADANA.
XXXYII.
tasya papakain drishtigatam utpannam bhavishyat' Katyayano 'pi
bhikshuh pamgunavashtabdho 'nayena vyasanam apanno 'bhavishyad
iti I iti hi bhikshava ekantakrishnanam karmanam ekantakrishno
vipaka ekantaguklanain ekantaguklo vyatimigranam vyatimigrah
[A. 251 b] I tasmat tarhi bhikshava ekantakrishnani karmani
apasya vyatimigrani caikantagukleshv eva karmasv abhogah ka-
raniya ity evam vo bhikshavah gikshitavyam^ iti | bhikshavo
Bhagavato bhashitam abhyanandaim iti |
iti gridivyavadane^ Rudrayanavadanam samaptam | *
XXXVIII.
namah sarvajnaya^ | "matary apakarinah pranina ihaiva vyasana-
prapatapatalavalambino bhavantiti | satatasamupajayamanapremapra-
sadabahumanamanasaih satpurushair matarah' gugrushaniyah | tad-
yathanugruyate ] ^vikasitasitakumudendukundakusumavaligunagana-
vibhushitah purvajanmantaropattaprameyanavadyavipulasakalasam-
bharo Dhanadasamanaratnagrayah svajanakripanavanipakabhujya-
manodaravibhavasaranicayo Mitro nama sarthavaho babhuva |
paropakaraikarasabhirama vibhutayah sphitatara babhuvuh |
tasyfiryasattvasya nabhasyaratre^ kara navendoh kumudava-
datah ||
trishnanilaih gokagikhapracandaig citt^ni dagdhani bahupra-
karam |
agavatam sapranayabhiramair danambushekaih gamayjiinba-
bhuva II
drishtva lokam imam dhanakshayabhay^t samtyaktadanotsavam
lokakle9api9acika\a9ataya samdushitadhyagayam |
1 Sic MSS. 2 .tavya MSS. ^ om. ABC. ^ aBC add ^loka gata 782.
^ See notes. ^ mStasyapa- A. '^ -ram MSS. ^ Qu. -kundakusuma-?
3 Ex conj.: -nabhre D, -natre E, -nabhre or -natre ABC.
iii^!^iilff'
mmfmmmmmmtmmi'^i^^^
^nm
XXXVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
587
k^runy§,t sa dadav anathakripanaklivS.turebhyo dhanam
matvS, ca prahatarnavormicapalam svajivitam bhuyasa ||
yeshu vyasajyaceta bhujagavaravadhubhogabhimeshu labdha
gahante p&pagartam sphutadahanagikh^bhimaparyantaran-
dhram |
vataghatapranrittapravaranaravadbunetrapakshinagralol^ii
tan arthan arthiduhkhavya|)a9amapatub]iih. protsasarja prada-
naih ||
tasmat putradhaiiatvS,t putrabhilashino yada manoratha^atair asa-
krid unmisMtonmishitah ' putragriyah prasabya sphitataravairabha-
rendhanavahninaiva [A. 252 a] vigatanikhilapratikarad^runaprabhi-
vamahatS: sukritS,ntilayaikaparayanah ^ kriyante sma, yadasau loka-
pravadam^trayapi panthanani samavatirya Dbanadavamnakuvera-
Qainkarajanardanapitamabadin devat&vigeshan putrartham yacitum
S,rebhe | yasmin yasmin tanayasarasi svacchapurnambupurne vane^
*vriddhih samuditamahS^vamgalakshmyambujasya | tat tat tasya pra-
balavirasam* yati tikshnamgumalaih gosham ninye ravir iva jalam
bMgadheyarkavimbam II
E/udram naikakap&lagekharadharam Oakrayudham Yajrinam
Srashtaram Makaradhvajam Girisutaputram® mayurasanam |
GangagankhadalS^vadatasalilams tS,nJS tamg ca devdn asau
putrarthi garanam yayau bahu punar danaiu dvijebhyo dadau ||
yadyajjano mangaladegan^bhir vratopavS,sadhigataig ca duh-
khaih |
putrarthasaipsiddhinimagnabuddhib vikshipya kbedam sa cak4-
ra tains t§,n ||
evam anekaprakarakdyacetasor ay^sakaribhir api vratopavasa-
mangalair yada naiva kadacit ^kS,le 'sya putrji jivino babhuvuh
1 Sic D except -ta for -t^h, urmashito B, urmashitommishit^ AG, urmapra-
tonmishito B. ^ .^g, MSS. ^ Sic MSS. qu. vena? (passive). * vriddhi
MSS. 5 prabala- MSS. « -sutram MSS. ? Qu. kule?.
^4«fci^gr-tf, h'-*l'i i'7ffi> iyjaLiuB-;
588
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVIII.
If
Hadainam ativipule ^pragadha9okapagambhasi nimajjantam kag-
cit sadhupurusho 'bravit |
karmany evavalambanti dehinam sarvasaippadah |
bhutanam tungaQringad va vinipato na bhutayah^ ||
samklegam^bahavah praptah ^putratrishnarttabuddhina |
na ca te 'dyapi jivanti tatra kim parikhidyase 1|
karmani nirmucya katham bhavebhyab svargaukasah tushti-
vagad iheyuh |
ye yair vina natmabhavam labhante te tair vina janma katham
bhajeran ||
ye samsarikanaikadubkhadahanaj valalatalingitah ®
te vanchanti naramaroragasukham prayena danadibhih |
tvam kenapi vidambase jadamatih putragayonmattakah
yas tvam dyam adhigantum icchasi vrihatsopanamalagrayat ||
vidhim aparam aham te bodhayami prasiddhyai^ tvam api ca
kuru tavat samprasiddhyai kadacit |
yadi bhavati sutas te kanyakanama tasya sakalajanapade 'smin
khyapayasva prasiddhya ||
atha tasya kalantare gaganatalam amgumaliva svakirananikarair
virajamanam svavamgalakshmih" putram janayambabhuva | sa ca
nirvantamalahemagailagirasah pracchedagauradyutih
sampurn amalacandramandalasamacchatror ubh^s vacchirah |
mattairavanacarupushkarakaravyalambabahudvayah
bhinnendivaraphullapatranicayagy amarunS,ntekshanah 1 1
bhuyah kalpasahasrasamcitamahapunyaprabhavodbhavaih
pravyaktasphuritendracaparuciraib prahladibhir lakshanaib |
murtis tasya raraja [A. 252 b] carugikharad dhemam j&thk
bhucyutam
1 taden- MSS. ^ pragadha- MSS. ^ .^ringa va MSS. ; bhiinayah A,
bhumaya D. * samkle9a- MSS. ^ -trishndtta tu buddhina ACE, -trish-
nattabuddhina D. ^ 44 mSS. =' -ddhyaih MSS. « lakshmi MSS.
■■i
XXXVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
589
prodgirnasvamayukhajalajatilai ratnankiirair veshtitam ||
bhramaracamarapanktigyamakegabhiramain samavipulalalatam
grimaduttunganasam |
tanayam uditacetS, Maitrakanyabhidhanam dagadivasaparena '
khyapayamasa loke ||
garirinain vriddhakaraih samriddhair vigeshayuktair vividhanna-
panaih |
sudhavadataih sphutacandrapadaih payodhiveleva yayau samrid-
dhim II
dhatribhib sa samunnltab kshiraig ca sarpimandakaih |
puposha sundaram deham hradastham iva pankajam ||
atha tasya pitS, Mitrah. sarthavaho banigjanaih " [
dravyair vahanam aropya jagahe^ codadhim* mudS, ||
timingilakshobhavivardhitormipayodadhau minavipannapatre |
pitrivyatite jananim jagada cakara kirn karma pita mameti ||
tato 'sya janani pativiyogagokaglapitabridaya cintam apede |
agapagagatakrishto jano mrityum na pagyati |
vishayasvadakripano' varanasyeva® bandhanam ||
yady api kathayishyami pitaram yanapatrikam'' |
esho 'pi mama ^mandaya nagam eshyati toyadhau ||
yavac cayam janapadam imam tasya vrittim na bhutS,m
pricchaty asmai kathayati na va sarva evaisha lokah |
tS,vad yuktam mama sutam imam mrityuvaktrS-ntar^lam
nan&dubkhavyasanagahanam vy§,dhishaktam^ nisheddhum'" ||
paro 'pi yab sadhujananujushtam vihS,ya mS,rgairi §rayate
vimargam |
nivaraniyab" sa matSj** janena prayatnatah kim punar eva
putrah II
1 -divasarena ABC, divasa. .rena D. 2 .ganaih AC. ^ jag^a C, jagr^a D.
4 cSdadhim MSS. ^ -kripana CD. ^ dvaranasyeva MSS. 7 .tarn C.
8 mandaya MSS. » Sic MSS. ^^ nishettum ABC, nishedhum D.
If
11
■yam
MSS.
12 -tarn MSS.
I
u
590
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVIII.
tato janani kathayaincakre |
putra ' aukarikatvena pita te mam apupushat |
yady aham sukhita karya^ karir yayaukaribhushanam^ |
atha Maitrakanyako bodhisattvo matur vacanara* kusumamalam
iva girasa samabhivandy^nyasminn ahani aukarikapanam prasasara |
punyasambharamahatas tasya sattvadayavatah j
prathame 'hani sampannam caturkarshSpanain dhanam ||
svagarbhasamdhdranaduhkhitayai dadau sa tasyai mudito jan-
anyai |
dS,ridraduhkliavyasanachidayai dhanam mahabhogaphala*-pra-
sutyai || ,
atha ye tasmin puravare ciramtan^ aukarikas te tasya tS,m^
abhivardhamanam krayavikrayalokam avishamavyavaharanityS,
prakritipremapegalataya civarjitamanasas tasmin mahasattve vya-
vaharartham apatantam avalokya tain tasm§,t karmano vinivar-
tanartham ahuh |
gandhikapanikah greshthi pita te tasmin pure pur& |
sa tvam tarn vrittim ujjhitva grayase 'nyaip kaya dhiya ||
atha [A. 253 a] bodhisattvas tam api jivikam apahiya gandhikS-
panam cakara |
yasminn eva dine cakre sa sadhur gandhik^panam |
karshapanashtakam tasya tasminn evopapadyate ||
tam api matre pratipaditavan | atha gandhikapanikah purushah
sametyagatya ca tam mahasattvam ^vicchandayamasuh |
gandhapanaip klivajanabhipannam pita na vai madyapure cakara |
tatraiva hairanyikatam sa kritva dhanani bhuyamsi samipa
sadho II
atha Maitrakanyako^ bodhisattvas tam api jivikam apah&ya hai-
ranyikdpanam cakara |
1 kauk- MSS. here, ^ karyah MSS. ^ Qq. karayaukaribh-? * -eana
MSS. 5 -phalam- MSS. ^ Qu. kuQalatam ? 7 vicched- AB. 8 .^a mSS.
3 !'
msmsfiKim
XXXVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
591
tay^pi tasmin vyavaharanitya hairanyikSms tan abhibhuya sar-
van I
lebhe dine sa prathame maharhah^ karshapanan^ shodaga
tan dadau ca ||
dine dvitiye dv&trimgat karsh^panam uparja sab. |
daksbiniyavigeshaya mS,tre tan^ api ca dattavjin ||
atha hairanyikapanikah purushah sau)etyS,gatya ca tarn tasm&t kar-
mano vinivartanartham §,hub |
Qaraccandram^udhavale labdhva janma kule katham |
kiipanjim jivikahetor vrittim a^rayate bhavan ||
prabhaiijanoddhutagikhakarSle hutagane visphuritasphulinge |
vivartitain Qlaghyam ativa pumsam na tu svavritteg cyava-
nam pravrittam ||
malioragagvasavighiirnitograis tarangabhaiigair vishamdm* pa-
yodhim |
agadhapatalavilagnamul^in* pita vig^byarjitavan dbanam te ||
yadasritam karma jananuvartina tvaya vidagdbena dbanepsun-
adbun^ |
katham na samprapsyasi* bhagyasampadam pitur vyatite 'pi
vigSplinim §riyam ||
Vittegvaro 'py arthavibhutivistarair n&sasadartha^ vibabhira
yasya |
tasyS,* mahendrS-malatulyakirtteb sunub katbam tvam na bi-
bharshi lajjim 1|
ye mrityum ganayanti naiva vipadi grasam bhajante 'nagha^
gehe bandhnshu sunushu vyapagatasneh^tmanodyoginab |
ye nitva^ jaladbin agadhasalilan'° avartabhiman budhab
prapyarthan gajadantabbangasitayacinvanta kirtya jagat ||
' I
1 -drho MSS. 2 .^am MSS. ^ ta ABC, tSim D. * Sic MSS.
= -Ian MSS. « -prSpyasi MSS. ^ Sic MSS. qu. navasadarpdn ? s .giie
MSS. 9 Qu. tetirtva? 10 -lann MSS.
592
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXYIII.
,1
atha Maitrakanyako bodhisattvas tebhyo 'pi tathanuguninim* katham
avadharya samudravataranakritavyavasayo mataram upasrityovaca |
amba sarthavahah kilasmakam pita pura tad anujnavn prayaccha yad
aham api mahasamudram avatarishyamiti | sk purvam eva bhartri-
maranaduhkhena vigatajivita9a svasya tanayasya tenasamlakshita-
darunena [A. 253 b] viyogagokagastrena bhrigataram pravidaryama-
nahridayeva svatanayam aha |
vatsa kena tavakhyatam vinakaranagatruna |
jivitam kasya te 'nishtani tvaya kridam karoti kah ||
daivat kathamcit sarapraptam cakshur ekam tvam adya me |
putraklegabhaginya myityuna hriyase 'dhuna ||
na yS,vad evam mama dubkhagalyam prayati nagam pravidarya
gokam |
katham nu tasyopari me dvitiyam nipatyate papamayair
amitraih. ||
yesham ceto vividhavirasayasaduhkhaprakampyam
yaih samtyaktam kripanahridayair jivitam bhogalubdhaih |
te samtyaktva nayanagalitagrupravahardravaktran
bandhun ajna makaranilaye mrityave^ yanti nagam ||
tan mam anartham pratipalaniyS,ra tvajjivitasekanibandhaji-
vam I
samtyajya yatum katham udyamas te mS, s^ katha m§,na-
vaco^ madiyam ||
svapranasamdahakarim avastham pravigya naikantasukham
prasadhyam |
sampattayo yena banigjanasya tato 'ham evam suta varayami ||
sa tasya hitartham madhurany api vacanakusumani trinam iva-
vadhuya sapragalbhataya samavilambitavikatthagobham* kimcid
idrigam pratyaha |
1 -nt MSS. 2 nirittave MSS. ^ .yaio ABC. * -vikathya- MSS.
^"PfP!^
IS^il^: ; ■.■-.,.
XXXVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
593
varam naiva tu jayeran ye j4ta nirdhanS, janah j
jatasya yadi duhkhani varam mrityur na jivitam ||
dgayS, griham agatya dinadinas ' tapasvinah [
arthino mama papasya yanti nigvasya durmanS.h ^ ||
ye Qaktihina vibhavarjanadau te dehino duhkha^atara saharitej
lokam punar duhkha9atopataptam^ drashtum na Qaknomi cira-
yamanah^ ||
tasmad vilanghyami vacas tad evam yasyami tain tvam prajahihi
9okam |
tatraiva yayam nidhanam samudre chinnam may a vk vyasanam
janasya ||
atha *Maitrakanyako bodhisattvo mataram apramaiiikritya nirgatya
grihad Varanasyaip puryam atmanam sarthavaham ity udghosha-
yimasa [
asyam eva purapuramdarapuripratispardhipuryam banik
Mitro nama babhuva yat suranaraprakhyatakirtidhvajah |
putras tasya mahasamudram acirad yasyaty amushmin dine
yatum ye banijah. kritopakaranas te santu sajja iti ||
atha Maitrakanyo^ bodhisattvo vividhopakaranasambharasadhana-
nam samagrihitapunyahaprasthanabhadranS,m upahritamangalavivi-
dhanam® banijami pancabhih gataih kritaparivarah prasasara | mata
cainam gacchatiti grutvaha | mamaikaputraka kva yasyasiti karuna-
karunS, kranditamatraparayana [A. 254 a] komalavimalakamala-
dalavilasalasabhyam. panikamalabhyain rucirakanakaghatitaghata-
vikatapayodharavarorubhasuram urah pragadham abhitadayati |
vashpasaliladharaparamparodbhavoparudhyamanakanthi anilabala-
kulitagalitasajalajaladapatalavalimalinakegapaga satvaratvaram abhi-
gamya Maitrjikanyakasya bodhisattvasya pidayoh parishvajyaivam
&ha I ma mam putraka parityajya yasiti |
1 -dina MSS.
2 Sic MSS.
» -takam ABC.
* Maitrako MSS
5 -dhananam CD.
C.
75
■MMb
[:■
ir
594
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVIII.
anartharagagrahamudhabuddhayo* nara hi pa§yanti na kevalam
hitam |
satam liitadiianavidhanacetasaip giro 'pi grinvanti na bhutava
dinam ||
Maitrakanyako 'pi
^dharaninimagnam mataram gokavagyam
girasi kupitacittah padavajrena hatva |
muhur upacitagokab karmana preryamanah
tvaritamatir abhut^ saniprayatum banigbhili |j
iatah sa mata samutthayaha | putraka,
mayi gamananivrittim kartum atyudyatayam
yad upacitam apunyam macchirastadanat te |
vyasanaphalam anantam ^ma tu bhut karmano 'sya
punar api guruvakyain matigah svapnato 'pi ||
atha Maitrakanyako bodhisattvo vividhaviharayatanaparvatopavana-
gahvarasarittadagaramaramaniyataran anekanagaranigamakarvata-
gramadin anuvicaran kramena samudratiram samprapya sajjikritaya-
napatro bhujagapativadanavisritagvasanacapalabalavilulitavipulavi-
malasalilam arunatarunakirananikararucirapadmaragapunjaprabha-
ragaranjitormimalajalara asurasvarasamasura^-parasuregvara-^karo-
darasphuritahtitavahagikhavalikaralavaj rapatanabhayanilina - ^ dhara-
ni-dharagikharaparahatajaloddhatottungataraiigabhangaraudrain sa-
mudram avatatara |
mahanUotkshiptatarangabhangaih samullasadbhih. kham ivotpa-
tantam |
saritsahasramburayapravahaih bhujair vilasair iva grihyamanam ||
prakshubdhagirshoragabhimabhogavyavartitodvartitatoyaragimi
tanmurdhni ratnodgataragmipufijam jvalakalapocchuritormicak-
ram ||
1 -buddhaya MSS. ^ Sic MSS. ; Qu. dharanitalanimagnam ? ^ gjc MSS.
* mS nv abhfit D. ^ .p^ra- CD. « -kato- D. ^ om. ABC.
T!"
XXXVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
595
ahipativadanad vimuktativrajvalitavishanaladahabhimagan-
kham |
timin akliakuli9S,gradaritadrim ' tadacalapadahatambuminavrin-
dam II
tungatarangasamudgatatiram tiranilinakalasvanahamsam I
[A. 254 b] hamsanakhakshatadarunaminam minavivartitakam-
pitavelam II
^ ratnalatavritabhasuragankham ^ankhasitendugabhastivi viid-
dham |
vriddhabhujamgamahabhavaraudram raudramahamakarahata-
cakram ||
khagapatisavilasapanivajram prahatavipatitadnshtimularandh-
ram |
pramuditajaladantidantakotipramathitanaikavil asakalpavrik-
sham II
tad eva sa samlakshya tiraparyantarekham prakatavikatarttagarto-
darabhramadbhramitajhashabhujagakulamandalaui naikavicitradbhu-
tagcaryam atigayam ambhasam alayam atikramatah tasya dharani-
dharagikharavipulatmabhavasya makarakaripater vivartamanasya
samutthitair ^ urvidharakaradarunaih pramuktakalakalaravaraudrair
mahadbliih salilanivahair utptdyamanam tad yanapatram maranabha-
yavishadabhramgyamanagatrair dinaruditakranditamatraparS,yanaih
samyanapatrakaih saha sahasaiva salilanidher adhah praveshtum
arabdham [
urvidharakaratarangatungair ugrair yugS,ntanilacandavegaib* |
tad yanapatram jaladher jalaughair asphalyamanam vidadara
madhye ||
dainshtrakarale jhashavaktrarandhre ka^cin mamararttaravah
tapasvi j
1 -dadrim MSS.
^ -canduvegaih MSS.
2 -lataprita- ABC.
3 urva- AD, -karavada- D.
3;
11
1 1
i 1.
r. !
r --u
596
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVIII.
kecij jalodgaraniruddhakantha jagmur nirucchvasagira vyasu-
tvam II
gatvapi kecit phalakair mahadbhir ambhonidhes tiram avekslia-
manah |
durambusaiptanaparigramarttas trasakula nedur udirnanadah. ||
atha Maitrakanyako bodhisattvas tena maliata vyasanopanipatenapy
anapatitabhayavishadadainyiyasaman^h ' samavalainbya mahad
^dhairyaparakramam sasambhramam phalakam adaya prasasara | tato
'sau samapavanagamanajavajanitasavilasagatibhih salilaplavair itas
tatah. samakshipyamano niraharataya ca parimlayamananayanava-
danakamalag canyair bahubhir ahoratrair yatliakathamcit tasya dura-
vagahasalilasya maharnavasya dakshinam tiradegam asasada |
tirtva tarn ambhonidhim apragadham asadya tiram phalakam
mumoca |
samsmyitya matur vacanatn sa panau vyasajya murdhanam idam
^rinvanti ye natmahitam gurunam vakyam hitarthodayakarya-
bhadram |
tesham imani vyasanani pumsam maya [A, 255 a] vahanti pra-
bhavanti murdhni ||
tair eva naikavyasanapradasya toyenduvimbasthitibhangurasya |
praptam phalam janraataroh sudhibhir ye ^manayantiha giro
gurunam
matur hitayaiva sadodyatayah* proUangliya vakyam mama dush-
kritasya |
pushpani yad idrigbharapapadarunam prantam gamishyami kada
phalasya ||
hutavahahatalekhatyantaparyantaraudram gamanapatitam ug-
ram '^vismayatyantavajraiu |
1 -mana MSS. - viiya- D. ^ 'nvdiia- ABC. ^ -taya MSS.
vismayatyanta- MSS.
XXXVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
597
gurugirasi dadhanah padavajram khalo 'ham katham avanivid&r-
yagvabhrarandhre na lagnah II
ye santo hitavadinam sphutadhiyam sampadayante girah
qrejas te samavapnuvanti niyatam kravy^dapuryain yatha j
ye tutsrijya maharthasaradayitam vacam. grayante 'nyatha
dustare vyasanodadhau nipatitah gocanti te 'ham yatha ||
tato 'sau kramena khadiravarasaralanicuravakulatamalatalanalikega-'
radruma vanagahanam pra vara varana varahacamarasarabha- gamba- ^
ramahishavishana-karshana ^-patitamathitavi vidhamalulata *- j a 1 aduh-
samcaram kvacit kshubhitakegarininadabhayacakitavanacarakiila-
kirnacaranam kathamcid api gavaramanujajanacaranikshunnapar-
yantam anucaran kvacit sthitvaivam aha |
ete dadimapushpalohitamukhah pronmuktakolahalah
hasadargitadantapanktivirasah* 9S,khamrigS, nirbhayah^ |
sarpan bhimavishanalasphuradarujvalakaralasphutan
hatva panitalaih prayanti vivagas'^ sphutkarabhitah^ punali ||
ramye kunkumagakhinam aviralachayakuthagitale®
mule komalanilagadvalavati pravyaktapushpotkare I
vamgais talaravais sagitamadhuraih pracchedasampadibhih
samgitahitacetasah pramudita gayanty ami kinnarah II
tato natiduram atisritya mahidharavarak^ram parvatam dadar-
ga I
kvacid '"ugrataracarumaniprabhaya surabhikritabhimaguhavi-
varam |
kvacid uddhatakimiaragitaravam" pratibuddhasasambhramana-
gakulam ||
capalanila vellitap ushpatar um tar umandiramui'dhnicaladbhram a-
ram j
^ Qu. -nUlikelakegara-? ^ -sambhara- MSS. ^ -kashana- AC.
^ -malutalata- MSS. ^ .g^ jjgg^ s .y^ mSS. ^ vivasas MSS.
8 -ta MSS. 3 Qu. -kut)§itale ? i« ugratacaru- C. " -varam D.
mmmmm
I
ilillliP
y
598
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVIII.
bhramaradhvanipumaguhakuharain kuharasthitaraudrabhujan-
gakulam ||
pakshivirajitaparvatacringam cringagilatalasanistliitasiddhani |
siddhavadhujanaramyanikunjain kufijanisevitamattacakuntam' j]
mattagikhandikalasvararamyam ramyaguhamukhanirgatasim-
ham I
simhaninadabhayakulanagam nagamadambusugandhisamiram ||
kvacid upacitavaranadantagikhaganidaritagikharatataia pravirudha-
vilasagikhagaruvriksliavaiiamjkvaciduparipayodharabliarataradhvani-
rafijitagikhi- [A. 255 bj kulavishkritapicchakalapavicitritacarutatam |
kvacid anilavikampitapushpatarum skhalitqjjvalasurabhibalam ku-
sumaprabalaprativasitasanucikham | tathaparam dadarga, likhantam*
karalair ^nabhah cringajalaiJi kshipantam mayukhais tamah saga-
ranam | vahantatn samabhrambaram adrigurvim ksharantam kvacit
kaficanambhahpravaham ||
pbalitamalakashanakalpatarum tarukhandavirajitasanugikham ]
Qikharasthitadevavadhumithunam mithunair dahatam vayasam.
madhuram ||
k vacid arkamaharathacakra-* ni vata- vikhanditamay ukhakalapakara-
lita-^ naika-mahamanipallavasamcayam maulibharavanat-® onnata-bha-
suravajradharam | kvacid indrakarindravimardataranganayabhrami-
tapracalatkalahamsakulavaliharanabhassaridambuvidhautagilaml kva-
cid andajarajavilasasamucchritayakshamaliabliujavajravipatitasaga-
ravaritaloddhritapaiinagabhogadliaram | kvacid eva surasurasamyu-
gagastmvipannamahasuravidyutagonitarangamahabalayamldrishtvai-
vam aha j
ete parvatagringavandanatarucchayastlialain samsritah
karnapravaranam navarunakaracchayasamanagriyah j
1 -sakuntam MSS. - vilikhantam MSS. ^ bhaya A, bhayanabhah D.
■• -nirvata- MSS. ^ -neka- MSS. ^ opavana- A, opavata- C, opanata- D.
XXXVIII.
DIVYAVADAIfA.
599
prekshante madavS,rilolamadhulitprollidhagandhasthalam
darpat kegarino balena mahatji pronmathyamana' gajam |
ity evam asav atikantaradurgam salilaphalahS,ramatraparayanah pari-
bhramaiui ajnanatamahpatalavagunthitam iva jagat samsarapanke
tribhuvanasvami-^vodayad Ramanakam nama nagaram dadarga [
samucchritottungacalatpatakaih patatpatatrisvanavavadhukaih^ |
suvarnasalair manihemagringair mahidhar^kS,ragrihaih siigup-
taih II
nilinapadmalikulalipadmaih samunmishatpadmarajali-^pigan-
gaih I
kalapralapandajaravaramyair mandanilair avasathikritam
sada II
surakarikarajaghnakalpavrikshair marakataratnatrinaih gukSriii-
gunilaih |
manikanakalatanibaddliagakhaih kvacid urubhis tarubhib praka-
mabari ||
vikasitanavakarnikS,ragauraLhL kanakagrihaib bahuratnagringa-
citraib |
svakiranaruciroruratnas^nor acalapates sakalagriyam dadha-
nam ||
kvacid amaravilasinikaragraprahatainahamurajasvana,bhiramam |
kvacid uparipayodaturyanadapramuditamattagikhandivrinda-
kirnam ||
tatas taddarganat ^samutpannajivitago 'sau Kamanam nagaram upasa-
sarpa j tasman nagarad vinisritya catasro 'psarasab dravitanavakanaka-
rasaragavadatamurtayab[A. 256 a]pravikasitambujakusumarucakaru-
cinayanayugalotpalavilasab kvanadruciravividhamanimekbal^pabha-
ra-^mandavilasagatayab kanakakalagakarapritbutarapayodbarabliara-
1 I
■ ^1 '-■■«.
r ■■-..
r::?^
ir ■-.■
■--] ■
^1- " i
1 SicMSS.: qu. -mdnam?
qu. vavadukaih?
-mekhalakal&pabMra- ?
2 -svamtnam iva- CD. ^ gjc MSS. :
* pis- MSS. ^ samupanna- MSS. ® Qu.
V ■:
k1
600
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVIII.
vanamitatanumadhya divasakarakaraspargavibodhitamlanakamala-
palagabhasuradharakisalayah j vividhavibhushanagata niramayadarga-
uah girasi viracitobhayakamalanjalayo Maitrakanyasya bodhisattvas-
ya padayor vinyasitagirasab prabub |
susvS,gatam candrasamananaya narijanapritivivardhanS,ya [
kripamritahladitamanasaya bodhau cirabaddhavinigcayaya ||
adyaiva dubkhani gamamgatani adyaiva no jivitagatrasaram |
niratyayapremavigeshabhadrany adyaiva saukhyani purali sthi-
tani II
imani dubkhankugakbanditani manamsi nab gokapariksbatani |
bhavantam asadya vasantakale vanantaraniva vijrimbbitaui ||
yany arjitany anyabhavantaresbu kannani guklani gubbodaya-
ni I
tesbam phalam viksbanam eva He 'lam sangas tvaya kim punar
eva dirgbyam ||
adyaiva ma bandbusubridviyogagokam katbah kasya na santy
apayab |
dasyo vayam te 'psarasag catasrah chaya na te langhayitum
samartbab ||
ratnani vasamsi samujjvalani gayyagrayag carutara vayam ca |
^samtyaktabbartasurarajayogya ^gaktir vidbeneha sukbam bha-
jasva II
api ca I
dubkbe mahaty apratikaragbore ye vartamanaciram udvahanti |
te dubkbabbaropanipatamudhah tatraiva gighram nidhanam
prayanti ||
nitye viyoge maranat purabsthite gocanti te degaki-ite viyoge |
samsmritya rogopanipatamudhah kamapraharad* vishamani
prapannab ||
1 balam C. ^ gjc MSS. ^ 9akti AC.
-prabfira MSS.
[
XXXVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
601
gabdiyamanavaranupuramekhalibhir adigyamanabhavanam *pra-
varapsarobhih |
haimadricringam iva tat puram SiviQantam nemuh kritS,njaliputa
bahavo 'pi tatra ||
anyaig ca punah 1
kim diptaragmir^ vinigudharaginih* kim pushpaketuh sahasS,va-
tirnah |
ha kim vinikshipya haragravajro^ nithah suranam iti tarkito
'bhutll
timiranikaralekhya* gyamalopakshmalekhyah* sphutitakanaka-
hara nyastaratnojjvalanga,h |
vipulabhavanamaM jalavatayanasthah pramuditamanaso 'nyag
cikshipub srastakaiicyah II
ratnapradipaprahatandhakaram muktSplialapraruciroruhann-
yam j
calatpat&kagravibhimiamegham geham viveQapsarasam hi tas4m||
tasam vilasair gamanaih salilair hasaih katakshair madhuraih
pralapaih j
kridan sa kalam na viveda yatam sarvatmana ragaparitacetSh ||
pratyaham ca dakshinena gamanam varayanti sma | so 'pi yathd
yatha nirvaryate tathS, tatha taya digS, gamanayotsukyamana babhuva j
yatriyam varyate loko janena hitabuddhinS, |
viparyastamatis tatra janasya paridhavati ||
yadi [A. 256 b] kury^d ayam loke suhridam vacanam hitam [
"paraiti svargam patS,le ®§vabhre a svapnato 'pi na ||
atha Maitrakanyako bodhisattvas tS.s4m apsarasS,m aparijfiatagama-
naprayojano dakshinasyS,in. digi padavim S,ruhya vrajan Sadamatta-
kam nama nagaram dadarga | tasmad api nagarad ashtapsarasah
sasambhramam nihsritya tarn mahasattvam pravegayamasuh | tatrapy
1 pravaro AC. 2 .rasmi- MSS.
* parati AC. « svabhre MSS.
C.
3 Qu. -vajram?
* Sic MSS.
76
I If
I
I
602
DIVTAVADANA.
XXXVIII.
aciraiti ratim anubhuya pratishiddhamanagamanakriyas tenaiva
dakshinena patha gacchan Nandanam nama nagarain dadarga | tas-
mad api sliodagapsarobhir abhigamya satkiitya pravegay amise ' |
tatrapi ciram kridam sevitva tasmad api Brahmottaram nama
nagarain prayayau | tatrapi dvatrimgatapsarobhir ^bhuyasatkaram
vishayasukliam bhuktva t^h praha |
icchami gantum tad aham bhavantyo ma matkrite Qokahrade
gayidhvam |
sampatabhadrani hi kasya nama vigleshaduhkhani na santi loke ||
sthitvapi yenaiva ciram viyogah. gatroh kritS,ntS,d bhavitanta-
kale' I
tenaiva netragrujalardragandan^ yushman vihayadya yiyasur
asmi II
vatahatambhodhitarangalole ye jivaloke bahudulikhabhime |
vigleshadubkliaya ratim prayanti tesham paro nasti vimudha-
cetS,h II
ath&psarasas ^tah samastas tadgamanaviyogagokaropitahridayah sa-
sambhramah kamalakuvalayakudmalavilasa nalinya iva girasi vira-
citobhayakamalanjalayah prahuh |
asmasu te kartum anishtam ishtam katham hi bhaktiprana-
• • • • X •
yarpitasu ]
so 'nyena ^ekagrahaniyarupah gariradanena vayo grahite ||
gatva tarn nagaratrayam yad api he svaminn ihapy S,gatah
samprapta vishayopabhogamadhurah® sampattayas te ciram j
gantavyam na punas tvaya subahuna proktena kirn yasi cet
samsmartasi vipatsamudrapatito vakyam hi no duhkhitah ||
bodhisattvah praha |
yad abhyasavagan nrinam ^ udayasampad asthira |
katham teshu nivaryeran nivarteran katham nu vS, ||
i
f
1 ' ''
f
1 -asa MSS. 2 Sic MSS.
« -ra MSS. 7 udaya- MSS.
=* -kare AC.
4 ta MSS.
^ maka- AC.
XXXVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
603
niyojaniyah' suhrido 'suhridbhih yasmin hite karmani nitya-
Mlam I
nivaranam tatra tu ye prakurvate^ te gatravo mitrataya bha-
vanti||
divyam prapya sukham pure Ramanake samcoditah. karmana
S.yato 'smi nishevanaya paramam ^saukhyam Sad^mattakam |
samprapto 'smi tatah svakarma-^kugaleneshtam puram Nan-
danam
tasmad agatakasya yuyam adhunS, pronmulitS, bhumayalL \\
tasmad ato me gamanam bhavantyo ma varayadhvaip. na hi no
'sty apayah ||
asm&d vigeshani sukhani manye lapsye 'ham ity uccalito 'ham
adyeti ||
atha Maitrakanyako bodhisattvas tasam apsarasam hitam api vakyam
ahitam ivavajnaya tiraskritya tenaiva dakshinena pathS, gacchan
dadarga mah&rgadapraghatitaprakataputacaturdvarad4runam sureg-
varenapyabhedyottungayasavigalaprakarapariveshtitam [A. 257 a] an-
tabhramaccakramandalMokapramuktadamadamagabdagambhirabhai -
ravam tyasarn nagaram tasya ca dvaradegam upacakrHma |
sampraptam^trasya tu tat kshanena dvaram ca visphotakapata-
bha,ram* |
vajragradharoparibhranasinor Yindhydcalasyeva nitambakuk-
shihjl
tato Maitrakanyako bodhisattvo ®'tra vivega [
pravishtamatrasya tu tat kshanena dvaram parikshiptakapata-
yantram^ |
tatkarmayayuprabhavair mahadbhih kshanad bhujagrair iva
samjaghata II
^ -ya MSS. qu. suhridah? 2 Ex conj. prakarvate A, pravarvate C, pra-
vritte D. 3 -mS,m MSS. saukhyam AD. ■* .ku9alai n- D, kugale te n- AC.
5 -bhara AC, -patabha... D, « ta A, te C. ^ .yatram MSS.
604
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVIII.
m
agraushic ca prag4dhavedan4viklavaliridayapurushasy4ntapr§,k4rant-
aratiraskritaparamabhishananimadam sakalajanottrasanam uccaran-
tam grutva ca dv^radeQain tvaritamatir lalangha |
pravishtamatrasya tato dvitiyam asphalitam dvS.ram ivaparud-
dham |
paryantakalaiiilavegaviddliain dvaram suranam iva vajrakalpam ||
tato Maitrakanyako bodhisattvah pravivega |
pravishtamatrasya punas tritiyam dvaram* parikshiptakapata-
yantram |
kshanad abhut tam nagaram ca sarvam bbrantam ca kritsnam
sa dadarga bliitah. ||
tato Maitrakanyako bodhisattvah. pagyati sma tam atidarun^kara-
pramanam krurajvalanamaiaimgitam* ud&rena patupavanavikirya-
manadhumapatal^ndhakaradurdinena sphuratsphulingavalikaraladar-
ganenayasena mahat^ bhramata^ cakrena darv iva pravidaryamS,-
namurdhanam svagirahpravigalita^onitavasarasaharamatravidhrita-
pranagesham samipam copagamyainam paryapricchat |
kiip nagp 'si suro 'si kinnaravaro yaksho 'si kim manushah
kim vidyadharasainikali kim asi va daityah pigaco 'si v^ |
kim vakari bhavantareshu bhavata karmatiraudram svayam
yasyami vyasanam duruttaram idain bhujyam* phalam kranda-
yat II
purushah praha j
naham nago naiva yaksho na devo daityo nahain napi gandhar-
varaja |
raksho naham napi vidyadharo 'pi jatis tulya sampratihi' tvaya
nah II
bodhisattvah praha j
kim karma bhramata tvayS, kumatina samsaradurge kritam
1 dvari MSS.
s sampratihis C.
2 -lingito MSS. 3 bhramati MSS. * Qu. bhujyan?
1 :
XXXVIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
605
yenedam jvalitanalam Qirasi te cakram bhramaty ayasam |
purushat praha |
naii§,dushkarakarika bhagavati sams^rasamdargika
tatra greyahsukhopapadanapara matsnehabaddhagaya ||
yain loke pravadanti s&dhumatayah kshetram param praninam
daivS,ve5ava9S,d akaryagurukas tasyS, jananya mahat |
sadho ^praskhalayam girabpraharanam padena pS,pS,9ayalL
tenedam jvalitanalam girasi me cakram bhramaty ayasam ||
atha bodhisattvas tasya purushasya pravacanapracodena samcodita-
hridayas^ tarn parajugupsam atmany^ anupaQyann iha I
anyaip jugupsamy aham alpabuddhir atmanam evadya nininda
ajnah |
yeshu svayam doshaguneshu magnah. tair eva lokam katham
ankayami |1
maydpi yan matari dakshiniyaih^ krito 'parS,dhah purushS,-
dhamena |
tasyaiva pS,pasya phalani bhoktum uUangbya toyS,valim §,gato
'smi II iti I \''-r'^'
atha tasya vacan^nantaram eva prabhinnanavakuvalayadalanirma-
lin nabhastalit sajalajaladanin&dagambhiradhiro [A. 257 b.] dhvanir
uccacara j
kim na pagyati karmani balavanti garirinam |
''lokalokantarasthayi pageneva vikrishyate ||
ye baddhei vishayena duhkhanigadendyasakarmotkate
ye tyaktv4 guruvakyam andhamatayah papagrayam kurvate |
mukti* karmabhir eva duhkhanigadapracchedaguraih® gubhaih
manushyam yad avipya mudhamatayo dure sthita jarminah' ||
atha tasya vacananantaram eva karmdnilavegotkshiptam iva tac
1 praskh- MSS. ^ Ex conj.; -hridayasya and parajugupsanfitm&m MSS.
3 -ntya A, Qu. dakshinay&m. * loke lokantara C. *" muktah?
^ suraih C. ^ gic MSS.; qu. janminah?
606
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVIII.
* 1
m
I
I*
cakram citicitayamanadahanakanacayodgliraraudram tasya murdh-
nah samabhyudgamya Maitrakanyakasya bodhisattvasya qirah
pravidarayam ' bhramitum arabdham | kshanat sa reje rudhirapravi-
hair murdhna cyutasnatasamastamurtih | prabhinnacakragravibhinna-
murdhna AirS,vanasyeva taniih patanti ||
tatah sa purusho ha heti murdhna pravidahajena tivrena duhkhena
samakramyamanagarirakam Maitrakanyakam bodhisattvam aha |
divyanganagitamanoharani cittapramododayasadhanani |
samtyajya kannS,da parard^ tani praptas tv idam sthanam
anantaduhkham ||
devalayam divyasukhopabhogam ko nama samprapya gubhair
atulyaih |
nityam jvaladvahnigikhakarena samprarthayed bhimam apaya-
gartam ||
bodhisattvah praha |
mattalikolahalasamkulani vatiani pushpojjvalamastakani |
samtyajya naga vyasanam sahante yaya tayecchalataya^ gato
'ham II
rajyani vistirnadhanojjvalani vihaya narimukhapankajani [
yuddhe ^mriyante bahavo narendra yaya tayecchalataya^ gato
'ham 11
samutpatattungatarangaraudre bhramajjalavartavimuktanMe |
mahodadhau yanti narah pranagam yaya tayecchalataya^ gato
'ham II
niratyayatyantikasaukhyasadhanam naramaragrisukhasiddhim kr-
gam I
munigvaranam vratam utsrijanti yaya tayecchalataya^ gato 'ham ||
tesham muninam vigatavyathanam deyam katham padarajena
murdhni |
l'
ml
ALi
^ Sic MSS.
icchalutaya?
2 Sic MSS. Qu. karmanaparani?
^ mri- ABD.
3 Sic MSS. Qu.
XXXVIII.
DIVYAYADANA.
607
yair langhitas' tivravishapracanda agaprapata bahuduhkha-
bhimah^ll
kim tad bhaved^ duhkham ativativram ka va vipattir babu-
dubkhayonih I
trishnavishagnikshatacittavritter ya duratab samparivartini
syatii
api ca he sadbo,
karmanS, parikrishto 'smi vartamano 'pi duratab |
karshati praninas tatra pbalam yatra prayacchati ||
api ca I
kati varshasabasrani kati varsbagatani ca |
pradiptam ^yasam cakram mama murdbni bbramisbyati ||
purushah praba |
sbasbtivarsbasabasr^i sbasbtivarsbagatani ca |
pradiptam ayasam cakram tava murdbni bbramisbyati |1
bodbisattvab praba |
etad bbS,sura vabnipingalagikb&j valakalapoj j valam
ko 'nyo* 'vabbramitam prayasyati samam cbittva* parab®
caisbyati |
purushab praba ]
yo matary apakS,rakartumanasah^ kritva samaydsyati
tasyedam girasi bbramisbyati punar murdbna® [A. 258. a] tava
pracyutah ||
atha Bodbisattvas tena murdbna pravidabajena tivrena dubkbena
samakulabridayo 'pi sattvesbv anantesbu samutpaditativrakS,runy4-
gayas tam^ purusbam ^babbasbe [ kshapitasakalarS,gakle9ajalS.n-
dbakard gaganatalanilinS, yogino ye namasyab | spburitakatakahS,rah*
prajvalanmaulayo ye punar amarasamubas te 'pi grinvantu santab ||
I
1 langhita MSS. 2 .bhima MSS. ^ bhava AB, bhave CD. * kanyo
ABC. SchittvoD. 6 Sic MSS. 7 a gives apakara...h. ^ ta ABC.
9 -Mrfi MSS.
608
DIVYAVADANA.
XXXVIII.
li
kritva dugcaritam svamatari jagat kritsnam yadi prodvahed etat
prajvalitagnirSgakapilam cakram vrihan murdhani* | kalpam kalpa-
samair ahobhir ayutan vodhum cirayotsahe sattvartham* pratipad-
yaminasya hi me cittam na samkhidyate ||
atha tasya sarvasattvapriyasya Maitrakanyakasya bodhisattvasya
vacananantaram eva murdhna samutpadyotkshiptam iva tac cakram
saptatalocchrayac cakram nabhastalam ^samutpatyavatasthe |
reje tac capalanil^hatacalajjvalakalapojjvalam cakram khe parivar-
tamanam asakritpromnuktabhimasvanam | udyan vimbam ivarunasya
sakalapronmuktaragmyutkaram ratnadyaih pravilambamSnam ama-
lair vaiduiyabhittyagrayaih |j
tatah. sravannirjharavaricarinah* samlranoUasitapushpagakhinah |
nabhovicumbyayatagringabahavab. cakampire bhumibhrito hata iva ||
bhujangavikshobhasamudgatormayah payodharadhvanagabhiranadi-
nah I jalalaya ratnacikhanivasinas tadativelasalilair lalaiighire ||
pramTiktanihgeshamayukhabhasuram raraja *khe mandalam amgu-
malinah | raver mayukhankuradanturantarad diqah samantad da-
driguh sphutagriyah || spburattadiddamavirajitorasah. surendracapa-
pratibaddhakankanab | payomucah kimcid av§,grutambhaso vitana-
vad vyomani te virejire || srajo vicitra vinipetur ambarat vitushtuvur
hrishtatara^ divaukasah j cirapragadhavyasana hatarttayah kshanid
abhuvan bahavo niramayab^ || jvalati vishamacakre prantadirnordh-
vakayah galitarudhiradharasiktasarvangakayah | Bhagavati gunara-
gau samprasadya svacittara svagriham iva sa sadhur dyam ayat^
tatkshanena | '
danodakamahattirthe gilagaucasunirmale |
ksham&surabhi9itS,cclie ®viryagadhaprav4hake ||
'"dhyanastimitagambhire pYajflapadmaprabodhake |
S
» mfirdhni MSS. ^ sattvartha MSS. ^ samutpatya- B. * varivalinah
(or call-?) ABC. ^ rekhemandalam AB and C pr. m. ^ harshatara MSS.
7 nirSmayah MSS. » iyat MSS. » vlryagadha- MSS. '<> dhyara- D.
XXXVIII.
DIVYAVADANA,
609
tasniin bodhimahatirthe 'sthitvS, 'bodhipurotsukah ||
prakshalayec^ cheshapapam Tushite 'sau yayau muda [
tatrastho 'py aciram reme drishtva lokam krij)anvitah |1
tat kim idam upanitam | evam hi matary apakarinalipraninahihaiva
vyasanaprapatapatalavalambino^ bhavantiti satatasamupajayamana-
premaprasadabahumanamanasaili* satpurushair matarah su9rushaniya
iti I ..._.,
iti gridivyavadane^ Maitrakanyakavadanain samaptam |I
1 sthatva MSS. ^ bodhiparo- D. ^ praksharaye MSS. * -patftrS-
ABC. ® -prasadabaliumana- MSS. ' Om. ABC. D adds at the end
^ubham bhiiyat sarvajagatSm,
C.
:77
■■P
f L
APPENDICES,
I
XXXIII.
[See p. 481 : and note at the end of this avadana.]
evani maya 9rutain [ etasmin samaye Bhagavam9 chravastyain
vinarati sma Jetavane 'nathapindadasyarame | athayushman Anaudah
purvahne nivasya patracivaram adaya Cravastim mahanagarim
pindaya pravikshat | athayushman Anandah ^^ravastim pindaya
caritva kritabhaktakrityo yenanyatamam udapanam tenopasamkrS,n-
tali j tena khalu samayena tasminn udapane Prakritir nama matan-
A
gadarika udakam uddharate sma | athayushman Anandah Pi-akritim
matangadarikam etad avocat | dehi me bhagini paniyam pasyami |
evam ukte Prakritir matangadarika iyushmantam Anandam idam
avocat I matangadarikaham asmi bhadantananda | naham he
bhagini kulam va jatim va pricchami api tu sacet te parityaktam
paniyam dehi pasyami | atha Prakritir matangadarika ayushmate
Anandaya paniyam adat j athayushman Anandah paniyam pitvS,
prakrantah | atha Prakritir matangadarika ayushmata Anandasya'
9arire mukhe svare sadhu ca sushthu ca nimittam udgrihitva yonigo
manasikarenavishta sami-agacittam utpadayati sma | [A. 170 b]
A
aryo me Anandah svami syad iti mata ca me mahS,vidyadhari sa
9akshyaty^ aryam Anandam anayitum | atha Prakritir matangada-
rika paniyaghatam adaya yena candalagriham tenopasamkramya
pfiniyaghatam ekante nikshipya svS,m jananim idam avocat | yat
Anandasya BCD.
ABC may read here 9akyati.
; I
if
1 1{
M
fii
ll'ii
if ;
I
\
612
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
khalv evam amba janiya Anando nama Cramanagautamasya gravaka
upasthayakas tain ahain svaminam icchami gakshyasi tam amba
anayitum | sa tam avocat ] gaktabam putri 'Anandam anayitum
sthapayitva yo mritah syad yo va vitaragah ] api ca raja Prasenajit
Kau9alali 9ramanagautamam ativa sevate bhajate paryupasate | yadi
janiyat so 'yam candalakulasyanarthaya pratipadyeta gramanag ca
Gautamo vitaragah gruyate vitaragas sa' punah sarvamantran abhibha-
vanti I evam ukta Prakritir matarigadarika mataram idam avocat |
saced amba gramano Gautamo vitaragas tasyantikac chramanam Anan-
dam na pratilapsyej ivitam parityajeyam sacet pratilapsyejivami | ma
tvam putri j ivitam parityakshyasi anayami te gramanam Anandam |
atha Prakriter matangadarikaya mata madhye grihanganasya goma-
yenalepanam kritva vedim alipya darbhan sainstiryagnim prajval-
yaslitacatam arkapuslipanavn griliitva mantran^ avartayamana
ekaikam arkapushpaip parijapyaguau pratikshipati sma | tatreyam
vidya bhavati j amale vimale kunkume^ sumane yena buddho 'si
vidyuta icchaya devo varshati vidyotati garjati vismayan^ maharajas-
ya samabliivardhayitum devebhyo manushyebhyo gandharvebhyah
A
(^ikhigrahad eva' vigikhigrahad eva^ Anandasyagamanaya samgaman-
aya** kramanaya grahanaya juhomi svaha | athayushmata Anan-
dasya cittam akshiptam | sa vihtiran nishkramya yena candalagrihain
tenopasamkramati j adrakshic candali ayushmantam Anandam durad
evagacchantani drishtva ca punali Prakritim duhitaram idam
avocat I ayam asau putri gramana Ananda agacchati Qayanam
prajiiapaya | atha Prakritir matangadarika hrishtatushta'^ pra-
muditamana ayushmata Anandasya gayyam prajilapayati | athayush-
A
man Anando yena candaligrihani tenopasamkrantah [ upasamkramya
vedim upanicrityasthat | ekantasthitah sa punar ayushraan Anandah
^ -ragasya ABC. " mantran MSS.
^ So E ; vismaya AC ; D omits tLe passage,
satngramariaj'a.
^ Ex conj. ; kukume MSS.
s Sic MSS. « So E ; ABCD
hrishta tushta AC.
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
613
prarodid agrani pravartayamana evam aha | vyasanaprapto 'ham
asmi na ca me Bhagavan samanvaharati | atha Bhagavan S,yush-
mantam Anandam samanvaharati sma samanvahritya sarabuddha-
mantraig [A. 171 a] candalamantran pratihanti sma|tatreyam vidyS.|
sthitir acyutir anttih' svasti sarvapranibhyah |
sarah prasannam nirdosham pragantam sarvato 'bhayam [
itayo yatra gamyanti bhayani calitani ca ||
tarn vai deva namasyanti sarvasiddhag ca yoginah |
etena satyavakyena svasty Anandaya bhikshave ||
athayushman Anandah pratihatacandalamantrag candalagrihan nish-
kramya yena svako viharas tenopasamkramitum arabdhah | adrakshit
Prakritir mataugadarika Anandam ayushmantaip. pratigacchantam
drishtva ca punah svam jananim idam avocat | ayam asau matah
gramaiia Anandah pratigacehati | tarn mataha | niyatam putri
*9ramanena Gautamena samanvagato bhavishyati tena mama mantrah
pratihata bhavishyanti j Prakritir aha [ kim punar amba bala-
vattarah gramanasya Gautamasya mantra nasmakam | tarn mataha]
balavattarah (^ramanasya Gautamasya mantra nasmakam ye putri
mantrah sarvalokasya prabhavanti tan mantran gramano Gautama
akankshamanah pratihanti na punar lokah prabhavati gramanasya
Gautamasya mantran pratihantum evam balavattarah gramanasya
Gautamasya mantrah |
athayushman Anando yena Bhagavams tenopasamkrantah | upa-
sainkramya Bhagavatah padau girasa vanditvaikante 'sthat | ekan-
tasthitam ayushmantam Anandam Bhagavan idam avocat | udgrih-
A
na tvam Ananda imam shadaksharim vidyam dharaya vacaya
paryavapnuhi atmano hitaya sukhaya bhikshunaiii bhikshuninam
upasakanam upasikanara hitaya sukhaya | iyam Ananda shadakshari
vidya shadbhih samyaksambuddhair bhashita caturbhi9 ca mahara-
jaili Cakrena devanam Indrena Brahmana ca sahapatina^ | maya
1 anitih C. = vramane MSS. ^ gjc mSS.
m
1
6U
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
caitarhi Cakyamunina samyaksambuddhena bliasliita ] tvam apy
etarhy Ananda tam dliaraya vacaya paryavapnuhi yaduta tad
yatha | andare pandare^ karande^ keyure 'rcihaste saragrive* baa-
dhumati citramati^ dharavidhacilimilivilode" vicani loke vicacala'
golamati kandavilavile" mile satinimne* yatha samvibhakte galayati
bliandavila svaha'" | yah kacoid Ananda shadak.sharya vidyaya pari-
tranam svastyayanam kuryat sa yadi badharbo bhaved dandena
mucyate dandarhali praharena prahararhali paribhashanaya pari-
bhasbanarho romabarshanena romaharshanarhah | punar evam uc-
yate j naham Ananda tam [A. 171 b] samanupagyami sadevake
loke samarake sabrahmake" sa^ramanabrahmanikayam prajayam
sadevamanushasurayam yasyanaya shadaksbarya vidyaya rakshayain'*
parigrahena kritayam paritrane parigrahe'^ paripalane sutrena
baddhena svastyayanena kritena syad anyatbabhavam vaijayitva
pauranam karmavipakam |
atha Prakritir matangadarika tasya eva ratrya atyayat girabsnata
anahatadusbyapravrita'* amuktamalyabharana yena Cravasti nagari
tenopasamkramya nagaradvare kapataniule ni9rityasthad ayushman-
tam Anandam agamayamana niyatam anena margenanando bhik-
shur agamisbyatiti | athayushraan Anandah purvahne nivasya
patracivaram adaya Cravastim pindaya pravikshat | dadarga
A
Prakritir matangadarika ayushmantam Anandam durata eva
A
drishtva ca punar ayusbmantam Anandam prishthatab prishtbatali
samanubaddha gacchantam anugacchati tishthantam anutishthati
yad yad eva kulam pindaya pravigati tasya tasyaiva dvare 'Hushni-
1 yaduta MSS. - D inserts patjure before pandare. ^ kai-ade ACE.
4 saranive D (A?). ^ Ex conj. vitramati AD, vidamati CE. ^ D omits
-mili- ; A reads -vili- for -cili-. ^ vlQavalavala A, vigacalacala C (the latter cala
written on margin). ^ -vilacile ACE. ^ satiniuimne CE. i" This spell
seems very corrupt. " So E ; sabrahmanake ABCD. ^^ Ex conject. raksh^m
MSS. ^3 parigrahena? ^^ -dushya- MSS. " tushnimbhuta AC here,
but not infra.
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADAjSA.
01.
bliuta tishthati ayushmantam Anandam amantrayamana' | dadar^a
3,yushmS,n Anaiidah Prakritim mataiigadarikam prishthatah prish-
thatah samanubaddham drishtva ca punar jehriyamanarupah' apragal-
''bhayamanarupo duhkhi durmanali cigbram Cravastya nirgamya yena
Jetavanain tenopasamkrantali [ upasamkramya Bhagavatali padau
cirasa vanditvaikante 'stliat | ekante sthita ayushman Anando
Bhagavantam idam avocat | iyaiii me Bhagavan Prakritir mataii-
gadarika prishthatah prishthatah samanubaddha gacchantam anu-
gacchati tishthantaiii anutishthati yad yad eva kulam pindaya
pravi^ami tasya tasyaiva dvare tushnibhuta tishthati \ trahi me
Bhagavams trahi me Sugata j evam ukte Bhagavan ayushmantam
Anandam idam avocat | ma bhair ma bhair iti | atha Bhagav&n
Prakritim mataiigadarikam idam avocat | kiiu te Prakrite ^ matan-
gadarike Anandena bhikshuna | Prakritir aha | svaminain
bhadantam Anandam icchami | Bhagavan aha [ anujfiatasi Prakrite
matapitribhyam Anandaya ] anujiiatasmi Bhagavann anujiiatasmi
Sugata I Bhagavan aha j tena hi sammukham mamanujiiapaya
tvam [ atha Prakritir mataiigadarika Bhagavatah [A. 172 a]
pratigrutya Bhagavatah padau ^irasa vanditva Bhagavantani trih
pradakshinikritya Bhagavato 'ntikat prakranta [ yena svakau matS,-
pitarau tenopasamkranta | upasamkramya matapitroh padan girasa
vanditva ekante 'sthat ] ekantasthita svakau matapitarav idam avocat |
sammukham me amba tata cramanasya Gautamasyanandayotsrija-
tam I
atha Prakriter mataiigadarikaya matapitarau Prakritim adaya
yena Bhagavams tenopasamkrantau | upasamkramya Bhagavatah
padau girasa vanditva ekante nyasidatam ] atha Prakritir mataiiga-
darika Bhagavatah padau girasa vanditva ekante 'sthat | ekantasthitfi
Bhagavantam etad avocat | imau tau Bhagavan matapitarav aga-
tau j atha Bhagavan Prakriter m§,tangadarikaya matapitarav idam
1 Si6 MSS. « -bhava- D.
» Prakriti AC.
616
APPENDIX A.
xxxiir.
Ill
f ., ■'!
etad avocat | anujilata, yuvabhyam Prakritir matangadarika Anaii-
dayeti ] tav evahatuli | anujuata Bhagavann anujnata Sugata |
tena hi yuyani Prakritim apahaya gacchata svagriliam | atha
Prakriter niataiigadarikaya matapitarau Bhagavatan padau girasa
vanditva Bhagavantam pradakshiuikritya Bhagavato 'ntikafc pra-
krantau ] atha Prakriter matangadarikaya matapitarav acirapra-
krantau viditva Bhagavan Prakritim mataiigadarikam idam avocat |
arthikasi Prakrite Anandena bhikshuna | Prakritir aha | arthi-
kasmi Bhagavann arthikasmi Sugata | tena hi Prakrite' ya
Anandasya vecah sa tvaya dharayitavyah | sa aha | dharayami
Bhagavan dharayami Sugata | pravrajayatu mam Bhagavan pravra-
jayatu mam Sugatah | atha Bhagavan yat tasyah Prakriter mataii-
gadarikayah piirvasaincitapapam^ durgatigamanibhutani tat sarvam
papam sarvadurgatiparigodhanya dharanya niravageshena paricodhya
mataiigajater vimocayitva guddhaprakritinirmalibhutain tarn Pra-
kritim mataiigadarikam idam avocat I ehi tvam bhikshuni cara
brahmacaryam | evam ukte Prakritir matangadarika Bhagavata
munda kashayaprakrita^ | atha Bhagavan Prakritim matafigadari-
kam ehibhikshunivadena* pravrajayitva dharmyaya kathaya sani-
dargayati sma samadapayati sma samuttejayati sma sampraharsha-
yati I sma yeyam katha dirgharatram samsarasamapannanam ^ aprati-
kula cravaniya tadyatha danakatha cilakatha svargakatha kamaic
cadinavo® nihsaranam bhayam upa saniklecavyavadanam bodhipak-
shams tan dharman Bhagavan Prakrityai bhikshuiiyai samprakaca-
yati sma j atha Prakritir bhikshuni Bhagavata dharmyaya kathaya
samdargita samadapita samuttejita sampraharshita hrishtacitta
kalyanacitta muditacitta [A. 172 b] vinivaranacitta rijucitta 'khila-
citta bhavya dharmadecitam ajfiatnm j yada ca Bhagavan jnatah
1 So E; Prakriter ACD. ' -apaya ABD, -apaya C, -opaya E. ' Sic
MSS. ; kashayapravritS, krita ? * ehibhikshunivadena ? ^ samsSram
apannanam D. ^ cadinarva- AD, -va C, qu. kamai9varyfi,dinavo ?
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
617
Prakritiin Lhikshunim hrishtacittaia kalyclnacittjiin muditacittani
' vinivaranacittaip bhavyam ppatibalain samutkarshikidharmadeganam
ajuatuip tada yeyam bhagavatam Buddhanam caturaryasatyasam-
prativedhiki samutkarshiki dharmadegana yaduta duhkham samudayo
nirodlio margah, tarp^ Bhagavan Prakriter bhikshunya vistarena
samprakagayati sma | atha Prakritir bhikshuni tasminn evasane
nishanna catvary aryasatyani abhijnatasit | duhkham samudayarn
nirodham margam | tadyatha vastrani apagatakalakam rajanopaga-
tam rangodake prakshjptara samyag eva rangam^ pratigrihniyat
evam eva Prakritir bhikshuni tasminu evasane nishanna caturarya-
satyany abhisamayati sma tadyatha duhkhain samudayarn nirodhani
margam | atha Prakritir bhikshuni drishtadharma praptadharma
viditadharma vijiiatadharma akopyadharma paryavasitadharma*
'dhigatarthalabhasamvritta tirnakaiikshavicikitsa vigatakathani-
katha vaigaradyaprapta 'parapratyaya 'imnyaneya castuh gasane
'nudharmacarini ajaneyamana dharmeshu Bhagavatah padayoh
girasa nipatya Bhagavautam idam avocat | atyayo* me Bhagavami
atyayo^ me Sugata | yatha bala yatba mudha yathavyakta yatha-
kucala duhprajuajatiya yahaiji Anandaiu bhikshum svamivadena
samudacarsham® saham bhadantatyayam atyayatah pagyami [ aty-
ayam* atyayato drishtva deqayamy atyayani* atyayata aviskaromi'^
ayatyam^ samvaram apadye, 'tas tasya mama Bhagavan" atyayam
atyayato janatu pratigrjhnatu anukampam upadaya | Bhagavan
S,ha I ayatyam samvaraya sthita tvam Prakrite 'tyayam atyayato
'dhyagamad^ yatha bala yatha mudha yathavyakta 'kucala dushpra-
jiiajatiya tvam Anandam bhikshum svamivadena samudacarasiti
yatag ea tvam Prakdte 'tyayam janasy atyayam pagyasy atyayac ca'"
1 villi- MSS. - tan MSS. » range MSS. * Ex conject. ; parya-
vaQitadharma A, paryava9idhadharma CDE. '^ abhya- D. ^ Ex conject.;
samudadbaryyam MSS. ^ Sic MSS. « ayatya MSS. » Bhagavanu
MSS. 1" Ex conject. ; atyayainca MSS.
C. 7«
impipppiii
G18
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
^
K
I
i i
1
m- I
samvaram apadyase vriddhir eva te Prakrite pratikaiikshitavya
kucalanam dharrQanS,m na hanili' I atha Prakritir bhikshuni
Bhagavatabhinandita anii^ishta ekavyapakrishta 'pramatta atapini
smritimati samprajana prahitani viviktani viharati sma | yadartliain
kuladuhitarah keQan avatarya kashayani vastrany acchadya samyag
eva Qraddhaya 'garad anagarikam pravrajanti .tad anuttarabrahma-
caryaparyavasanam drishte eva dharme svayam abhijiiaya sakshat-
krityopasampadya vedayate sma kshina me jatir ushitam brahma-
caryam kritam karaniyam naparara asmad bhavam prajanamiti |
a^rausliuh Cravastiyakah brahmanagrihapatayo Bhagavata kila
candaladarika pravrajiteti | qrutva ca punar avadhyayanti | katham
hi nama candaladarika bhikshunam^ samyakcaryain carishyati bhik-
shuninam upasakanam^ npasikanaip. samyakcaryam. carishyati | ka-
tham hi nama candaladarika ^brahmanakshatriyagrihapatimahagala-
kuleshu pravekshyati | [A. 173 a] agraushid raja Prasenajit Kau-
9alo Bhagavata candaladaiika pravrajiteti | grutva ca punar dhyayati
katham hi nama candaladarika bhikshuiiam bhikshuninam upasa-
kanam upasikinani* samyakcaryam carishyati, katham brahmana-
kshatriyagrihapatimahagalakuleshu pravekshyati | vimrishya ca
bhadram yanam yojayitva bhadram yanam abhiruhya sambahulaig
ca Cravasteyaih brahmanagrihapatibhih puraskritah Cravastya nir-
yati sma yena Jetavanam Anathapindadasyaramas tenopasamkrantah |
tasya khalu yavati yanasya bhumis tavad yanena gatva sa yanad
avatirya pattikayaparivritah pattikayapuraskritah padbhyam evara-
mam pravikshat | pravicya yena Bhagavams tenopasamkranta upa-
sarakramya Bhagavatah padau 9irasa vanditva ekante nishannali |
te 'pi sambahulah Cravasteyakah kshatriyabrahmanagrihapatayo
Bhagavatah padau Qirisa vanditvaikante nishannah | apy ekatyS,®
1 hSnih MSS. ^ gx conject. ; bhikshunim A ; bhikshuni CDE. 3 d om.
npasakanam. ^ So E ; brahmakshatriya- ACD. ^ So all the MSS, here.
•* The MSS. vary between this and apyaikatyuh.
!■
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
619
Bhagavata sardham sammukham samraodanim samrafijanim vividhara
kathani vyatisaryaikante nishannah | apy ekatya Bliagavatah puratah
svakasvakaiii matapaitrikani namagotrani anu9ravyaikante nishan-
nali I apy ekatya yena Bhagavams tenanjalim pranamyaikante nishan-
nah I apy ekatyas tushnimbhuta ekante nishannah | atha Bhagavan
riljanam Prasenajitam Kau9alam S,rabhya tesham ca sanibahulanam
Cravasteyak§,nam brahmanakshatriyagiihapatinain cetasS, cittam
ajilaya Prakriter bhikshunyah purvanivasam arabhya bhikshun
amantrayate sma | icchatha yuyam bhikshavas Tathigatasya
sammukham Prakriter bhikshunyah purvanivasam arabhya bhik-
shunaip dharmakatham grotum j bhikshavo Bhagavantam ahuh |
etasya Bhagavan kala etasya Sugata samayo yad Bhagavan Prakriter
bhikshunyah purvanivasam arabhya dharmim katham kathayet
yad Bhagavatah grutva bhikshavo dharayishyanti | Bhagavan aha (
tena hi bhikshavah grinuta sadhu ca sushthu ca manasi kuruta
bhashishye | evam sadhu Bhagavann iti te bhikshavo Bhagavatah
pratyagraushur Bhagavams tan idam avocat [
bhutapurvam bhikshavo 'tite 'dhvani Gangatate 'timuktakadali-
patalakS,malakivanagahanaprade5e tatra Tri(jankur nama Matangara-
jah prativasati sma sambahulaig ca Matangasahasraih sardham | sa
punar bhikshavas Tri9ankur Matangarajah purvajanmadhitan vedan
samanusmarati sma saiigopangan sarahasyan sanighantakaitabhan
saksharaprabhedan itihasapaiicaman anyani ca gastrani [A. 173 b]
padako 'vaiyakarano lokayatikayajnamantre mahapurushalakshane
nishnato nishkanksho ^bhashyam ca yathadharmam vedavratapa-
dany anucrutam ca bhashate sma | tasya Trigaiikor Matangarajilah
Cardulakarno nama kumaro 'bhiid utpanno rupatag ca kulatag ca
gunatag ca sarvagunaig copeto 'bhirupo darganiyah prasadikah
paramaya gubhavarnapushkalataya^ samanvagatah | atha Trigankur
1 vaiyakaranalokayatikayajiiamantra- D. - CD mark an avagraha here
('bhashyam) but no MS. has it infra. ■^ pushkalaya MSS. here.
mmmm
I
f i
.- it
• f 1
I . It I
G20
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
Mritaiigarajali Cardulakarnakumaram purvajanmadhitanvedan adhya-
payati | yaduta sraigopaugan sarahasyan ' sanirghantakaitabhan.
saksliaraprabhedan itihasapaficaman anyani ca 9astrani bhashyam ca
yathadharmaip vedavratapadani | atlia Trigaiikor Mataiigarajasyai-
tad abhavat { ayam mama putrali Cardulakarno nama kumarah,
upeto rupatag ca kulatag ca gilatag ca sarvagunopetah, abhirupo
darcaniyab prasadikali paramaya ca varnapushkalataya samanvagatah.
cirnavrato 'dhitamantro vedaparagah | samayo 'yam yannv aham
asya niveganara dharmain karishye | tat kuto nv aham Cardulakar-
]iasya putrasya cilavatim gunavatim rupavatim pratirupam praja-
vatim labheyam iti | tasmin khalu punah samaye Pushkarasari
nama brahmana Utkatani nama dronamukham paribhunkte sma |
saptotsadam' ^satrinakashthodakara dhunyasahagatam rajiiagnidat-
tena brahmadeyara^dattam j Pushkarasari punar brahmana upetah
matiitah pitritah samcuddho grihinyam anakshipto jativadena
gotravadena yavad asaptamam matamaham pitamaham yugam
npadaya | adhyapako mantradharali trayanain vedanam paragah
sangopaiiganam sarahasy anam ^ saniFghantakaitabhana,m saksharapra-
bhedhanam itihasapancamanam sadri§o vyakarta padako vaiyaka-
raiiah *lokayatayajfiatantre mahapurushalakshaneshn paragah |
Sphitam Utkatam^ nama dronamukham paribhunkte [
Pushkarasarino brahmanasya Prakritir nama manavika duhita
bhuta' upeta rupatac ca kulatag ca gilatag ca sarvagunopeta 'bhirupa^
darcaniya prasadika paramaya varnapushkalataya samanvagata
cilavati gunavati { atha Tricankor Mataiigarajasyaitad abhavat |
asty uttarapurvenotkata^ nama dronamukhya tatra Pushkarasari"
nama brahmanah pi'ativasati upeto matritah pitrito yavat traivaidike
pravacane vistarena | sa cotkatadronamukhyam paribhunkte [ sa-
' Sic MSS. here. - -otsaliam D. •'' sabbri(;a- D. ■* brahmadeya MSS.
here. ^' Ex conject.; lokayamayajna- AC, laukayayajfia- D ; E om. (cf. suj)ra).
" Sic MSS. ' E om. bhuta. •" -kutan MSS. " I'ushk lasari MSS.
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
621
saptotsadam satrinakashtliodakara sadhanyabhogaih sahagatarp
[A. 174 a] rajnagnidattena brahmadeyam dattam j tesya Pushkala-
sarino' brahmanasya Prakritir nama manavika duhpa upeta rupatag
ca kulata9 ca 9ilata9 ca sarvagunopeta abhirupa dai'^niya prasadika
paramaya varnapuslikalataya samanvagata 9ilavati guijavati | pufcras-
ya me Cardulakarnasya pratirupa patni bhavishyatiti | atha Tricank-
ur nama Matangaraja etam evarthain bahulam ratrau cintayitva
vitarkya tasya eva ratrya atyayat pratyushakalasamaye sarva9vetaTn
badavaratbam abhiruhya mahata ^9vapakaganenamatyagaiiena pari-
vrita9 candalakulanagaran nishkramyottarena pragacchat yenot-
katam^ dronamukham | atha Tri9ankur Matangaraja ^Utkata-
syottarapurvena Sumanaskam namodyanam ^nanavrikshasamchannam
nanavrikshakusnmitam nanadvijanikujitam Nandanam ira devanam
tad upasamkrantah | upasamkramya brahmanam Pushkarasarinam
agamayamano 'stbat | iha brahmanah Pushkarasari nianavakan
mantran vacayitum® ihagamishyatiti ] atha brahmanah Pushkarasari
tasya eva ratrya atyayat '^sarva9vetam badavaratham abhiruhya
9ishyaganaparivritah paiicamatrair manavaka9ataih puraskritah
Utkatan" niryati sma brahmanakan mantran vacayitum | adrakshit
Tri9ankur Mataiigarajo brahmanam "Pushkarasarinam suryam ivoda-
yantam tejasa jvalantam iva hutavaham yajiiam iva brahmanaparivii-
tam Daksham iva dakshiniyaparivritam 9akram. iva devaganaparivri-
tam haimavantam ivoshadhibhih samudram iva ratnai9 candram iva
nakshatrair Vi9ravanam iva yakshaganair Brahmanam'" iva devar-
shiganaih parivritam 9obhamanam durata evagacchantam. drishtva
cainam pratyudgamya yathadharmam kritvedam avocat j ham
bhoh Pushkarasarin svagatam ayahi karyam ca te vakshyami tac
chruyatam | evam ukte brahmanah Pushkarasari Tri9ankum Ma-
1 Pushkalapalino MSS. ^ svapaka- MSS. s -otkutam MSS.
4 Utkut- AC. 5 AD om. « vacayatum MSS., but cf. infra.
■ savaQvetam MSS. » Utkutan MSS. » Tushkala- MSS. i» Ex conject.;
brahmanam CD ; brahmanam A.
I
if;
U -h
1
it 1
1 ;
1
, 1 ■
ifi!
622
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
tangarajam idain avocat -| na hi bhoh Triganko gakyam brahmanena
saha bhohkaram kartum | ahaiu bhoh Pushkarasarin gaknomi bholi-
karaip kartum ] yac chakyam me kartum bhavati naiva tac chakyam
te kartum | api tu catvaro' bhoh Pushkarasarin purushasya karya-
samarambhah^ purvasamarabdha bhavanti, yadutatmarthara va
pararthani va atmiyartham va sarvabhutasamgrahartham va | idam
catra mahattaraqi karyam yat te vyakhyasyami tac chruyatam (
putraya [A. 174 b] me Cardulakarnaya Prakritim duhitaram utsrija
bharyarthaya, yavantam kulagulkam manyase tavantam dasyami |
idam ca khalu punar vacanam grutva Trigaiikor Matangarajasya
bhiigaiB brahmanah Pushkarasari abhishaktah kupitag candibhuto
'nattamanah kopara ca dvesham ca mrakshyam ca tatpratyayat sam-
janayitva lalate trigikharp bhrikutim kritva kantharn dhamayitva
'kshini parivartya nakulapingalam drishtim utpadya Trigankum
Mataiigarajam idam avocat | dhig gramyavishaya candala nedam
Qvapaka vacanam yuktam yas tvam brahmanam vedaparagam hinag
candalayonijo bhutva icchasy avamardatum | bho durmate prakritini
na janasi atmanam cabhimanyase | balagre sarshapani ma bho
sthapaya ma klegam agamah j ma bho 'prarthaniyam prarthayase |
vayum pagena bandhayase | na hi camikaram mudha bhasmibhavati
kadacana | prakage vandhakare va vigesho na katham upalabhyate |
candalayonijas tvam dvijatih punar apy aham | hinah greshthena
sambandham mudha prarthayase katham || mudha candalayonisain-
bhutas tvam aham agro 'smi dvijatijah | na hi greshtho hinena sam-
bandhain kartum icchati [ greshthah greshthair hi sambandham
kurvantiha dvijatayah || vidyaya ye tu sampannah samguddhag cara-
nena ca | jatya caivanabhikshipta mantraih paramatain gatah || adh-
yapaka mantradharas tirna vedeshu paragah | sanirghantakaitabhan
vedan^ brahmana ye* hy adhiyate 1| tais tadrigair hi sambandham
1 catvdri AD. - -samarambhoh AD ; samarabhyah C. ^ sanirghanta-
kaitabhad vedan MSS. ■* Ex conject.; brahmano yo MSS.
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
623
kurvantiha dvij&tayah | na hi ^reshtho hinena sambandham kartutn
icchati || aprarthaniyam prarthayase vS,yum pagena bandhitum (
yady asmabhih sambandham jas tvatn kartum ihecchasi || jugupsitah
sarvaloke kripanah purushadhamah | nagya^ tvam vrishala kshipram
kim asman avamanyase || candalah saha candalaih pukkasah saha
pukkasaih ] kurvantiha sainbandham jatis tatha^ || brahmana brah-
manaih sardham kshatriyah kshatriyaih saha | sardham vaigyas
tathS, vaigyaih gudrah gudrais tatha saha || sadrigah sadrigaih sardham
S,vahanti parasparam [ na hi kurvanti candalah sambandham brah-
manaih saha || sarvajativihino 'si sarvavarnajugupsitah | katham
hina' pragreshthena sambandham kartum icchasi || idam punar
vacanam grutva brahmanasya Pushkarasarinah [A, 175 a] Trigankur
Matangaraja idam avocat j yatha bhasmani sauvarne vigesha upalabh-
yate | brahmane vanyajatau va na vigesho 'sti vai tatha || yatha
prakagatamasor vigesha upalabhyate | brahmane vanyajatau va na
vigesho 'sti vai tatha || na hi brahmana akagan niaruto va samutthi-
tah I bhittva va prithivimjatojataveda yatharaneh || brahmana* yoni-
to jatag candalS, api yonitah | greshthatve vrishalatve ca kim va
pagyasi karanam || brahmano 'pi mritotsrishto jugupsyo 'gucir
ucyate | varnas tathaiva capy anye ka nu tatra vigeshata || yat kiin-
cit papakam karma kilvisham kalir eva ca | sattvanam upaghataya
brahmanais tat prakagitam || iti karmani eaitani brahmanais tatpra-
kagitah* | karmabhir darunaig c&pi punyo 'ham bruvate dvijah |j
mamsam^ khaditukamais tu brahmanair upakalpitam | mantrair hi
prokshitah santah svargain gacchanty ajaidakah || yady esha margah
svargaya kasman na brahmana hy ami | Mmauam athava bandhun
mantrais samprokshayanti vai || mataram pitaram caiva bhrataram
1 tasya D. ^ Something is lost here, CE read j^tir jatis tatha ; query
jdtir jatya tatha saha? ■^ hinah D. * -no MSS. » This line is
corrupt, as these last two words seem wrongly repeated from the previous line.
" mimsa- MSS. but cf. infra.
i !
i t
G24
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
bhaginim tatlia | putrani clubitaraiuLliaryamdvija' na prokshayanty
ami II mitram jiiatim sakhim vapi ye va vishayavasinah [ prokshitac
capi te mantraili sarve yasyanti sadgatim || sarve yajiiaih samahuta
gamishyanti satam gatim | pacubhih kirn nu bho yashtair atmanaip.
kim na yokshyase || na prokshanair na mantraic ca svargara gac-
chanty ajaidakah | na hy esha margah. svargaya mithya prokshanani
ucyate || brahmanai raudracittais tu paryayo hy esha cintitah {
mamsam khaditukamair hi prokshanam kalpitam paQoli || anyac
c&ham pravakshyami brahmanair yat pi'akalpitam j pataka hi sama-
khyata brahmaneshu caturvidhah || suvarnacauryara madyam ca
gurudarabhimardanam | brahmaghnata ca catvarah pataka brah-
maneshv ami || suvariiaharanam varjyam^ steyam anyan na vidyatej
suvarnam yo hared viprah sa tenabrahmano bhavet || surapanara
na patavyam anyat panam. yatheshtatah. j suram tu yah pived
viprah sa tenabrahmano bhavet || gurudara na gantavya anyadara
yatheshtatah [ gurudarams^ tu yo gacchet sa tenabrahmano bhavet ||
na hanyad brahmanam hy ekam hanyad anyan* anekagah | hanyat
tu brahmanam yo vai sa tenabrahmano bhavet || ity ete pataka hy
ukta brahmaneshu caturvidhah | bhavanty abrakmana yena tato
'nye 'patakah smritah || kyitva caturnam ekaikam bhaved abrahma-
nas tu sahjlabhate na ca samitim® brahmananam samajjame j asanam
• •! • "-,01.
codakara caiva vyutthanam ca na carhati || tasya nihsaranam drish-
tam brahmanaih patitasya tu [ vratam vai sa samadaya punar brah-
manatam vrajet || asau dvadaqavarshaiii dharayitva kharajinam |
khatvaiigam ucchritaiii kritva mrita9irshe ca bhojanam || etad vra-
tam samadaya niccayena nirantaram | purne dvadagame varshe punar
brahmanatam vrajet || [A. 175 b] iti nihsaranaiii drishtam brah-
manais tu tapasvibhih | kumargagamibhir mudhair anihsaranadar-
gibhih |j tad idam brahmana te bravimi | samjiiamatrakam idam
1 om. C, canye D. ^ vaksliyam D. -^ gurudaram MSS. ■• anyad MSS.
5 So MSS.; querj' samitim ?
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
625
etallokasya' yad idam ucyate brahmana iti kshatriya iti va vai^ya
iti va Qudra iti va j sarvam idam ekam eveti vijn&ya putraya me
(Jardulakarnaya Pi^kritim manavikftm anuprayaccha bharyfirthaya
ySiVantam kulaqulkam manyase tavantam anupradS,sy4mi |
idam ca khalu punar vacanam grutvi Trigankor Matangarajasya
brahmanah Pushkarasari abhishaktah kupitag candibhuto 'nattaraa-
nab kopam ca dvesham ca tatpratyayam janayitva lalate trit^ikhira
bhrikutim kritvS, kantham dhamayitva 'ksliini parivartya nakula-
pingalam drishtim utpadya Trigankum Matangarajam idam avocat ]
asamikshyaitat^ tvayS, vrishala krita samjiieyam idrigi | ekaiva
j&tir loke 'smin samanya na prithagvidha || katbam Qvapakajitiyo
brahmane vedaparage | nihinayonijo bhiitva vimarditum ihecchasi ||
rajanah khalu vi"ishala pratibhagajna^bhavantitadyathadegadharme
nagaradharme va gramadharme va nigamadharme va gulkadharme
vk avahadharme v4 vivibadharme va purvakarmasu va | catvara ime
vrishala varnih | yaduta brahman ah kshatriyo vaigyah Qudra iti |
teshS,m vivahadharmeshu catasro bhirya brahmanasya bhavanti tad
yatha brahmani kshatriya vaicyS, qndri ceti | tisrah* kshatriyasya
bharya bhavanti kshatriya vai9ya (judri ceti | vaigyasya dve bharye*
bhavato vaigyS. qndri ceti | gudrasya tv ekS, bhary^ bhavati gudri
eva I evarn brahmanasya vrishala catvarah putra bhavanti | tad-
yatha brahmanah kshatriyo vaigyah cudiag ceti | kshatriyasya trayah
putrah kshatriyo vaicyah gudra iti | vaigyasya dvau putrau vaigyah
gudra iti | gudrasya tv eka eva putro bhavati yaduta gudra eva® | te
brahmanah punar vrishala Brahmanaputra aurasa mukhato jatih,
urasto'' bahutah kshatriyah, nabhito vaigyah, padbhyam gudrih |
Brahmana ° khalu vrishala loke sarvabhutani nirmitani | tasya jyesh-
tha vayam putrah kshatriyas tadanantaram | vaigyas tiitiyako
^ Ex conject., see infra ; idam odatam lokasya A, idam madatam lokasya C,
idam madatam lokasya D. ^ So MSS. but ? ^ pratibhogajiia A. ■^ tis-
roh MSS. 5 bharyayai A. « iva MSS. ' -tor MSS. « Brahmanah MSS.
C. 79
iff
If!
i
626
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
varnah gudro nama' caturthakah || sa tvam vrisbala caturthe 'pi
varne na sanidri^yase | ahain eagre varne greshthe varne parame
varne [A. 176 a] pravare varne | paramartham ca samyogam S,kank-
shasi pranaga tvam vrishala kshipram ma casmakam avayosthah*|
idam punar vacanam grutva brahmanasya Pushkarasarinas
Trigankur Matangaraja idam avocat | idam atra brahmana qrinu yad
bravimi | Brahmanayam lokah sarvabhutani nirmitani | tasya jyesh-
thS, vayam putrah kshatriyas tadanantaram | vaiQyas tritiyako
varnah.® ^udra namnS, caturtbakam || iti | sapadajangbah sanakhah
samaiusab sapargvaprishthag ca nara bhavanti | ekamgato nasti yato
vigesho varnag ca catvara ito na santi ]| atho vigeshah pravaro 'sti
kagcit tad bruhi yac canumatam yatha te [ atho vigesbah pravaro hi
nasti varnag ca catvara ito na santi || yatha hi daraka balah kridamana
mahapathe | pamgupufijani sampindya svayam namani kurvate ||
idam kshiram* idam dadhi idam mamsam idam ghritam | na ca
balasya vacanat pamgavo 'nnain bhavanti hi |j varnas tathaiva
catvaro yatha brahmana bhashase | pamgupufijabhidhanena yogo 'py
esha na vidyate || na kecena na karnabhyam na girshena na cakshu-
sha I na mukhena na nasaya na grivaya na bahunS, || norasS, 'py
atha pargvabhyain na prishthenodarena va | norubhyam atha jaii-
ghabhyam panipadanakhena ca || na svarena na varnena na sarvam-
gair na maithunaih | nanavigeshah sarveshu manushyeshu na vid-
yate * II yatha hi jatishv anyasu lingam jatih prithak prithak | saman-
yam karanam tatra kim va jatishu manyase || sagirshakag catha
nara 'sthiyuktah^ sacarmakah sendriyasodarag ca | ekamgato nasti
yato vigesho varna^ na yuktag caturo 'bhidhatum || athasti kagcit
pravaro vigeshas tad bruhi yac canumatam yatha te | atho vigeshah
pravaro 'tra nasti varna na yuktag caturo 'bhidhatum || ayam atra
dosho hi bhaved ayukto yadyat tvayabhihitam nidane j grutva tu
' namag MSS. ^ avayasthah C, avasthah A. ^ tritiyakS, vamah MSS.
^ So B ; kiram ACD. ^ manushye pura vidyate ACD, manushySslivina
vidyate B. « narSsthi- MSS. ^ vipesha varnan MSS.
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
627
mattah pratipadya saumya uktam nu^ te saumya gune nidanam H yac
catra yuktam vishamam samam va tat te pravakshylimi^ niyujyama-
nam | 9rutva tu mattah pratipadya saumya yac cS,tra manye Qrinu
codyamanam || yac capi dosho hi hhaved ayukto vakshyS,mi te hy ut-
taratottarani^ | Qrutva tu mattah pratipadya saumya dharmadhipat-
yah pravara manushyah || anujanS,mi te brahmana yadi pram§,nam
tatra yad bravishi brahmana ekajatya iti | tasmat Prajapatir apy
ekajatyah, vayam apy ekajatya bhavamah | yac ca bravishi brah-
manayam lokah sarvabhutani ca nirmitaniti, sacet te brS,hmana idam
pramanam tad idam te brahmana ayuktam yad bravishi catvaro
varnS, brahman§,h kshatriya vai9yah gudrag ceti | api tu brahmana
mithyam mama vaco bhavet yadi brahmanasamvidena maniishya-
jater nanakaranam* prajflayate, yaduta girshato va mukhato vS,
karnato va nasikato va bhruto va rupato v^ [A. 176 b] samsthanato
va varnato vS, akarato va yonito va aharato \k sambhavato va
nanakaranam prajfiayate | tadyathapi bhoh Pashkarasirin gavagva-
gardabhoshtramrigapakshyajaidakanam jar^yujasamsvedajaupapa-
dukS,nS.m nanakaranam prajfiayate yaduta pS,dato 'pi mukhato 'pi
varnato 'pi samsthanato 'pi dharato 'pi yonisambhavato 'pi nana-
karanam praifiayate I na caivam tesham catumam vamanSm nana-
karanam prajfliyate | tat tasmS,t sarvam idam ekam iti | api ca
brahmanamishim phalguvrikshanam Smratakajambukharjurapana-
sadalavanatindukamridvikavijapurakakapitthakshodan41ikeratinisa-
karanjadinam nanakaranam prajfiayate, yaduta mulatag ca skandha-
tag* ca tvagbharatag ca saratag ca patratag ca pushpatag ca phalatag
ca nanakaranam prajfiayate | na caivam caturnam varnanam nana-
karanam prajfiayate | tadyatha brahmanamishS,m sthalajanS,m vrik-
shS,nam ^ saratamManaktamalakarnikarasaptaparnagirishakovidara-
syandanacandanagimgapa-^erandakhadiradinam nanakaranam prajfia-
^ na C. 2 pravakshyani MSS. ^ Exconject.; teslithattaratottarani
MSS. * nanakaranam MSS. here, but not infra, ' skandatap ABD ;
C om. but cf. infra. « Sic MSS ; query sala-? '' -eranda- BD, -evanda- AC.
ippiippilllpiiliilpill^
mm
628
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
tl
.1
!|
H
yate ( yaduta inulata9 ^^ skandhatag ca tvagbharatag ca phalgutag
ca sS,ratag ca patratag ca pushpatag ca phalatag ca vigeslia npalabh-
yate | na caivam caturnam varnanam nanakaranam prajfiayate |
tadyath^ bhoh Pushkarasarinn amisham kshiravrikshan&m udum-
baraplakshagvatthanyagrodhavalgu ity evamadinam nanakaranam
prajfiayate yaduta mulatag ca gandhatag ca saratag ca patratag ca
pushpatag ca phalatag ca nanakaranam prajfiayate | na tv eva catur-
nS,m varnan&m nanakaranam prajfiayate | tadyatha Pushkarasarinn
amisham api phalabhaishajyavrikshanam imalakiharitakivibhitaki-
phalasakadinam^ anyasam api vividhanam oshadhinam gramajanam
parvatiyanam trinavanaspatinani nanakaranam prajfiayate yaduta
mulatag ca skandhatag ca phalgutag ca saratag ca patratag ca push-
patag ca phalatag ca nanakaranain prajfiayate | na tv eva caturnam
varnanam nanakaranam prajfiayate | tadyatha sthalajanam push-
pavrikshanam atimuktakacampakapatalanam sumanavarshikadhanu-
shkarikadinam nanakaranam prajfiayate yaduta rupato 'pi varnato
'pi gandhato 'pi samsthanato 'pi nanakaranam prajfiayate | na tv
eva caturnani varnanain nanakaranain prajfiayate | tadyatha brah-
manamisham api jalajanam pushpanam padmotpalasaugandhikamri-
dugandhakadinara nanakaranain prajfiayate yaduta rupatag ca gan-
dhatag ca samsthanatag ca varnatag ca nanakaranam prajfiayate [ na
tv eva caturnara varnanam nanakaranam prajfiayate | tadyatha
PushkarasS,rinn ami brahmana iti kshatriya iti vaigya iti gudra iti |
tasmad ekam evedam sarvam iti | apy anyat te pravakshyami brah-
manaih kalpitam yatha | [A. 177 a] girah sataram gaganam akagam
udaram tatha || parvatag ca ubhe uru padau ca dharanitalam |
suryacandramasau netre roma* trinavanaspati || agruny^ avocad var-
shasya* nadyah prasravam eva ca [ sagarag capy amedhyam vai
dravam* Brahma Prajapatih || parikshasva tvam brahmana svalak-
1 -pharasakadinam MSS. - rama ABD. 3 apruny MSS.
ausya D. ^ Sic D drasham AB, nasham C. Qu. sarvam?
-asya A,
XXXIIL
DIVYAVADANA.
629
shanatah | devata brahmanatam vrajeyuh kshatriy^g ca yakshS.
vaigyS-g ca naga asurag ca gudrah | evaip. prasutir yadi tattvatah
syad evara bhaved varnah ' kuto 'smadviceshah i yair brahmana
br4hmana bhaveyuh. vaigya api vaigya bhaveyuh. kshatriy&h kshatriya
bhaveyuh. gudra api gudra eva syuh [ evain prasutir yadi tattvatah
syat tato hi syad varnakrito vi^eshah. | yadi brahmanS, brahmalokara
vrajeyus trayag ca varna na vrajeyuh iha svargam evam bhavishyad'
varnakrito vigeshah | catvara eva na bhavanti varnah yasmad dhi
varnacaturtham eva prayati svargam svakritena karmanS, | tadvat
tapa9 carsham iha pragastam tasmad dvijate na^ vigeshanam syS.t |
yadi brahmanah syad iha eka eva dvijihvasyacatuhgravanas tathai-
va I caturvishano bahupado dvigirsha evam krite varnakrito vi-
geshah | '^ragaQ ca nama paraghatakag ca evamprakarag ca vihethakag
ca I sattvanam karmano dhvamsakag ca etany akalyanakritini* vip-
raih || yuddham vivS,daTn kalahany abhikshnam goprokshanam
cintitam brahmanair^ hi I atharvanara^ karmanas trasanam ca et^ni
mantrani kritani vipraih || papecchata bahujanavaficanam ca gathyam
ca dhaurtyam ca tathaiva kalpam | evam paresham ahitam vicintya
kada ca te svargam ito vrajeyuh || ye brahmana hy ugratapovinitS,"
vratena gllena sada hy upetah | ahimsakS, ye damasamyame rata te
brahmana brahmapuram vrajanti || sahasthimamsah sanakhah sacar-
manah duhkhaip sukham mutrapurisham ekam | pancendriyair n§,sti
yato vigeshanam tasman jia vai varnacatushka esha || tadyathS,pi
nama brahmana kasyacit purushasya catvarah putr& bhaveyuh,
sa tesham namani kuryat, Nandaka iti va Jivaka iti va Agoka iti va
Catayur iti va, ishtag ca te punar bhor etasya purushasya putra
bhaveyuh | tatra yo Nandakah sa nandet, yo Jivakah sa jivet, yo
'gokah sa na qocet, yah Qatayuh sa varshagatam jivet | namatah
1 kuto 'syadvigieshah BCD, kuto 'sydd viq- A. Query varnakritfi, vi<?eshah
(cf. infra)? * abhavishyad? ^ jj^ conject. ; tasmad vijatena MSS,
* roga? AB. ^ akalyanakrita MSS. ® nai MSS. ' atharvanam MSS.
8 -apavinitah ABC.
i^
I
!
630
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
punar brMiraana tesham naiiS,karanam prajfiayate na jatitas tasya
hetoh j iti khalu punar brihmana pitritah putro jayate tasinS,c ca
pitritah putro jayate, tatredam vyakaranam bhavati, matapitra bhrata
bandhur yena jatah sa eva sah^ | yady evam va vijanami nasti
[A 177 b] te paragatavn^ kvacit || parikshasva brahmana samyag
eva ko 'tra brahmanah. kshatriyo vaigyab gudra iti | sarve kanag ca
kubjag capasmarino 'pi va kUasinah kushthinag caivam gaurali
krishnag caiva prithak prithak | pratishthitas te majj§,nakhatvaca-
p^rgvodaravaktrag^ ca prajahita* svakarmana | evaragate brihmana
naivam bhavati vigeshah ko jatikrito vigeshah | yasmac ca' jater na
vigeshano 'sti tasman na vai^ varnacatushka eva || tasmat te brah-
mana bravimi samiflamatram idam loksisya yad idam brahmana iti
va kshatriya iti va vaigya iti va gudra iti va candala iti va | ekam
idam sarvam idam ekam | putraya me Cardulakarnaya Prakritira
duhitaram utsrija bharyarthaya yavantam kulagulkam manyase
tavantam anupradasyami |
idam punar vacanam grutva Trigankor Matangarajasya br&hmanah
Pushkarasaridam avocat | kim punar bhavata rigvedo 'dhitah
yajurvedo 'dhitah samavedo 'dhitah ayurvedo 'dhitah atharvavedo
'dhitah kalpadhyayo 'pi adhyatmam api mrigacakram va nakshatra-
gano va tithikramagano va tvayadhitah karmacakram va tvayadhiga-
tam I athava 'ngavidya va vastravidya va givavidyS. va gakunividya
va tvayadhita^ { athava rahucaritam \k gukracaritam va grahacari-
tam va tvayadhigatam | athavi lokayatam bhavata bhdshyapravaca-
nam va pakshadhyayo va nyayo va tvayadhitah | evam ukte Trican-
kur Matangarajah Pushkarasarinam brahmanam etad avocat | etac
ca maya brahmanadhitam bhuyag cottaram yad api te brahmana
evam syad, aham asmi mantreshu param pripta iti j tatra te brah-
1 evam sa MSS. ^ paragate MSS. 3 -odaravaktrd? CD. ■* ajahita D.
5 Ex conj.; yasman na MSS. : na jati va vi9eshano A, na jateh na ca vigeshano
B, na jate ca viceshano C, na jater na ca vi5eshano D. ^ cai MSS.
7 -dhita MSS.
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
631
mana saba dharmenanumanam pravakshyami j na khalv evam
brahmana prathamakalpikanaTn sattvanam etad abhavad yaduta
brabmana iti va ksbatriya iti va vaigya iti va gudra iti xk | ekam
idaip sarvam idam ekam | 'atlia brahmana sattvanam asadri9anS,m
^cobhayathS, sadriganam, tato 'nye sattv^ galikshetrani kelayanti
gopayanti vipayanti va, te 'mi kshatriya iti samjfiS, udapMi | athatra
brahmana tadanyatamS,nam sattvanam etad abhavat | parigraho
rogab parigrabo gandah parigrabab 9alyab | yannu vayam svapari-
grabam apabayaranyayatanam gatva trinakasbtba9S,khapatraparna-
pal^Qakan^ upasambritya trinakutikam va parnakutikam va kritva
pravi9ya dbyayema iti ] atba te sattvah tarn svakam parigrabam
apabayaranyS,yatanam gatva trinak^sbtba9likhS,patraparnapala9akaih
trinakutim va parnakutikam va kritva tatraiva pravi9ya dhyayanti
sma I te tatra sayam Ssanahetoh prantavS,tik4m pratar a9anabeto9 ca
gramam pin.d§,ya pravi9anti sma | atba tesbam gramavasinS,m
sattvanam etad abhavat | dusbkarakaraka vata bbob sattva ye
[A. 178 a] svakam parigrabam utsrijya gramanigamajanapadebbyo
vahir nirgatah, tesbam vabirmanaska brahmana iti samjna udapadi |
te ca punar gramanivasinab sattvas tin ativa satkurvanti sma | te-
sbiip, ca dS,tavyain manyante* sma [ atba tesbam eva sattvanam
anyatame sattvas tani dhyanany asambhavayantab gramesbv ava-
tirya mantrapadan svidbyayanti sma | tarns te grS,manivS,sina S,bur,
na kevalam ime sattvas, tesbam adbyapaka iti loke saipjni udapS,di |
ayam hetur ayam pratyayo brahmananS,m loke pradurbbavaya |
atbanyatame^ sattvi vivekakalapratisamyuktan karmintan vividban
artbapratisamyuktan kurvanti sma [ tesbam vai9ya iti samjnS, uda-
pS.di I atbanyatame sattvah kshudrena karmana jivikam kalpayanti
sma I teshS,m 9udr4 iti samjflS. udapadi | bbutapurvara brlhmananya-
^ This sentence seems corrupt. Should we read atha brahmana sattva ndma
sadri9ah sattvanam cobhayatha sadri^^nam? ^ trovacobhayatha (?) A.
3 MSS. om. -patra- but cf. infra. •* manyate MSS. ^ athanyame MSS.
miii
nppiiPi
632
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
I
mi-
I
tamasyam' vadhuk&yam yujyamanayam ma tanganyasyanyatamas-
min^ prade9e rathasyakshobhyagama' iti | tasman Mfitanga iti
samjna udapadi | kshetram karshanti ye tesham karshaka iti samjiia
pravritta | yo bliashyena'* ca parshadam ranjayati dharmena gilavra-
tasamacarena samyak tasya rajS, iti samjflabhut | tato 'nye sattvS,
banijyaya jivikam kalpayanti teshS,m banija iti samjfli, udapadi |
tata9 canye sattvah pravrajanti sma | pravrajitvl, parafi jayanti
kle§an jayantiti tesham pravrajita iti loke samjnS, udapadi | api tu
brahmana eka evam samjiia loke udapadi tam prati te vakshyami |
Brahma* loke 'smin sa iman vedan vacayati, Brahma devan^m para-
matapasah j Indrasya Kaugikasya vedarthan vacayati sma ] Indrah
Kau9iko 'ranemigautamau vedan vacayati | Aranemigautamau
Qvetaketum vedan vacayati j Qvetaketuh Cukam panditam vedan
vacayati ] Cukah panditag caturdha vedan vibhajati sma tadyatha
pushpo bahvi-icanam paktig® chandoganam ] ekavimgati adhvaryavah|
adhvaryunam kratuh | kratunam atharvanikanam^ bahvricanam ete
brahmanah sarve te bahvricah pushpa eko bhutva vimgatidha bhin-
nah I tadyatha Cuklah® Valkalah M^ndavya iti ] tatra daga Cuklah*
ashtau "Valkalah sapta Mandavya ity ayam brahmana bahvricanam
gakha pushpa eko bhutva pancavimgatidha bhinnah® | anumanam api
te brahmana pramanam chandoganam [ brahmana sarva ete chando-
gah paktir ity eka'" bhutva sagitisahasradha bhinna | tadyatha "Qila-
valka Aranemikah Laukakshah ''Kaudhuma BrahmasamS, Mahasama
Mahay agik ah '^ Satyamugrah'^ Samantavedah [ tatra "Cila valkalah
paiicavimcatih '^Laukakshag catvarimgat "Kauthumanam gatarp Brah-
masamanani gatam [A. 178 b] Mahasamanam pancagatani ^^ Mahay a-
^ -anyatamaf?mdin MSS. ^ This sentence seems corrupt. Should we read
ma tangety ahanyatama, 'smin pradege &g. ? ^ .gatha D. * yo ex con-
ject.; bhashyena ABC, bhashyeta D; raujayanti MSS. ' brahma ABC.
« pakshi? MSS. here : cando- MSS. '^ arthanikanam MSS. « gulkah ABC.
» bhinnah MSS. ^o eko MSS. " Sic MSS. ^^ Mahayog- ? " Satya-
vugrah ABD, -nugrah C. " qu. Aranemika pancada9a?
xxxiir.
DIVYAVADANA,
C33
gikanam gatarn Satyamugrandm gatam SamantavedanSm Qatani |
itiyam br3,hmana Chandoganam Qakha paktir' ity eka^ bhutva
sagitisahasradha bhinnS, [ anumanam api te brahmana praminam |
adhvaryunara mate^ brahmanah sarve te 'dhvaryavo bhutva ekavira-
gatidha bhiimah | tadyathS, Kathah Kanima VSjasaneyino Jatukamah
Proshthapada Rishayah | tatra daQa Kathi daQa Kanima'* ekadaga
Vajasaneyinah trayodaga Jatukarnah shodaga Proshthapadah pafica-
catvariipgad Rishayah | itiyaip brahmanidhvaryunam' ^akhS |
ekavimgaty adhvaryavo bhutvS; ekottaram 9atadha bhinnam |
anuminam api te brahmana pramanam | atharvanikanam mate man-
trah sarve te 'tharvanikah kratur eko bhutv4 dvidha bhinnam®
• • • •
dvidha bhutva caturdhS, bhinnam® caturdha bhutva ashtadha bhinnam
ashtadha 'bhutvS, da§adh& bhinna itiyam brSJimanatharvanikanim
gakha kratur eko dagadha bhinnali | anumanam api te brS,hmana
pramanam | praty etani® brahmana dvadagabhedagatani shodaqa
bhedS. ye brahmanaih pauranaih samyag drishtAh chandasi va
vyakarane va lokayate va padamimS,msayam va na caisham uhS.-
pohah® prajilayate | yaduta ekajatyanam iti viditva bhavitum arh-
ati'" I tat te brahmana bravimi samjilamatrakam etal lokasya yad-
uta brahmana iti va kshatriya iti va vaigya iti va Qudra iti va | ekam
idam sarvam idam ekam | putraya me CardulakarnS,ya Prakritim
duhitaram utsrija bharyarthSya | yavantam kulagulkam manyase
t^vantam anupradS,syami | idam punar vacanam grutva Trigankor
Matangarajasya brahmanah Pushkarasari tushnibhutva madgubhutah
srastaskandhah adhomukho nishpratibhah pradhy4naparamo 'sthat" |
dadarga Trigankur Matangaraja brahmanam Pushkarasarinam tush-
nibhutam madgubhutam srastaskandham adhomukham nishprati-
1 pakshi? MSS. here. ^ eko MSS. ^ Ex conj.; adhvaryu ndma te MSS.
* Kanima MSS. here. s -yfinam MSS. « bhinnah? ? bhitva MSS.
s praty eta MSS, ^ fidhamohah AB, udhahamohah C, uhfimohah D.
i« Imperfect, cf. p. 635. 2G. " 'shthat MSS.
C. 80
mmmm
634
APPENDIX A;
XXXIII.
bham pradhyanaparamam sthitain drishtva ca punar idam abravit |
yad api te brahmana evain syat asadrigena me saha sambandho
bhavishyatiti na punas tvaya brahmanaivam drashtavyam j tat
kasya hetoh | ye pramanagrutigilaprajnadayo gunah agrya [A. 179 a]
lokasya te mama putrasya Cardulakarnasya samvidyante | yad api
te brahmana evam sjkt ye v&japeyam yajnain yajanti agvamedhani
purushamedham 9amyapra9am^ nirargadani samaprabharam yajfiam
yajanti sarve te kayasya bliedat sugatau svargaloke deveshupapad-
yante iti ca punar brahmana tvayaivam drashtavyam | tat kasya
hetoh I vajapeyam brahmana yajnam yajamanah^ aQvamedhain pu-
rushamedham gamyapragain^ nirargadain yajfiam ca yajamana
bahuvidhan^ mantrS,n pravartayanto pranihims^m ca pravartayanti |
tasmat te brahmana bravimi na hy esha margah svargaya | ahani te
brahmana margara svargaya vyakhyami [ tac chrinu | 9ilaip raksheta
medhavi prarthayamanah sukhatrayam | pragamsim* cittalabham
ca pretya svarge ca modate 1| yair brahmana itah purvam vajapeya-
yajna ishtah yair agvamedho yaih purushamedho yaih gamyaprago
yair nirargado yajna ishtah parigrihitas tair *nira9itakamaih |
kima itah® kah paryeshate^ | yo brahmana itah pa9cad vajapeyam
yajnam yakshyati yo 'gvamedham purushamedham yah gamyapragam"
nirargadam yajfiam yakshyati, te nirarthakam mahavighdtam sam-
yokshyanti | tasmat te brahmana bravimi | ehi tvain maya sardham
sambandham yojayasva | tat kasya hetoh | dharmena hi candala
ajugupsaniya bhavanti | api ca, graddhS, gilam tapas^ tyagah grutir
jfianam tathaiva ca | darganam sarvavedanim svargavratapadani
vai II pramanam ashtaprakaram svargaya, tad ebhir ashtabhih pra-
karaih'" svargagamanam ishyate j ye praye'^ na jananti vigeshena
1 Ex conj, ; cjamyapranam MSS. ^ Qamyapranam BCD. 3 bahudhan
MSS. * pra5amsa MSS. ^ nirargadam ca kame D (and C pr. m.).
^ ishtatah C, ishtah AB. ' paryeshite ACD, paryeshti B.
MSS. '■' tavas ABD. i» prakaraih MSS. " Something lost?
8 gamyapranam
..i.,^
sas
"
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
635
khalv apy anekair vividhair yajnaih | ashtau cema' brahmana
nirdislita matarah tulyS. bhaginyo loke pravartante* | tadyatha
'ditir devanam mata Manur manavanam Surabhih saurabheyanam
Vinata suparnauam Kadrur nagan§,m Prithivi bhutanara Mata
sarvavijanaip marutarn Mahamaha^ | Mahakacyapam* manasa
vindanti rishayah. ] atha khalu bhoh Pushkarasarin brahmana sapta
gotrani vyakhyasyami | tani Qriiyantam® | tadyatha Gautama Vats-
yS.h. KautsySli Kau^ikah Kigyapa VaQishtha Mandavya ity etani
brahmana sapta gotrani | esham ekaikani gotram saptadha bhinnam |
atra ye Gautamas te Kauthumas® te Gargds te Bharadvajas te
Ashthiyanas'^ te Vaikhanasas te Vajrapadah | tatra ye Yatsyas ta
A
Atreyas te Maitreyas te BhS,rgavas te Svapamas^ te Salilas te
Bahujatah | tatra ye Kautsyas te^ MaudgalyayanSs te GauiiayanS.s
te L&ngalas te Lagnas te Dandalagnas te Somabhuvah | tatra ye
Kaugikas te Katyayanas te DurbhakatyayanAs" te Valkalinas te
Pakshinas te Lokakshas te Lohitanyayatanah | tatra ye [A. 179 b]
Ka9yapas te Mandar^s^'ta Ishtakas" te Caundinyas te Rocaneyas te
'napekshas te 'gaivegyah ] tatra ye VS,9ishthas te Jantukarn&s te
Dhanyadrayayanas^* te Parasaras te Vyaghranakhas te 'ndayanSs ta
Aupamanyavah | tatra ye Mandavyas te BandyayanSs te Dhaum-
rayanas te KS,tyayanas te Khalvavahanas ^^ te Sugandharayanas te
Kapishthalayanah'^ |
ity etani brahmana evam ekonapancSQad gotrini br&hmanaih pau-
ranaih samyag drishtani chandasi vyakarane padamimainsS.yam va
lokS,yatane vS,, anyani ca gotrani na caisham uhapohah prajilayate |
yadutaikatvam iti viditva bhavan bandhur bhavitum arhati | tasmat
1 cem£lm MSS. ^ pravartantyete MSS. ^ Ex conj.; mahamaha MSS.
4 inahaka9yapa MSS. « ^rfiyatSm MSS. « Kaudhum&h MSS. ^ gic MSS.
8 MSS. omit te. » Darbhak4yanas D., B om. i" Pandaras A, Dvicjuras (?)
B, Mandanas C. " Ishtakas ABC, Ishtakas D. 12 Dhanyadroyyayanas A,
Dhanyarajyayanas B, Dhanyajahyayanas CD. ^^ gjc MSS. : Havyavahanas ?
" Kapishthaayanah MSS.
636
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
te brahmana bravimi samanyani samjuamatrakam idam lokasya yad-
uta brahmana iti va kshatriya iti va vaigya iti va gudra iti va |
ekam idam sarvam idam ekam | putraya me Cardulakarnaya Prakri-
tim duhitaram utsrija bharyarthaya | yavantam kulagulkam manyase
tavantam anupradasyami |
idam punar vacanam 9rutva Tricankor Matangarajasya brah-
manah Pushkarasari tushnibhuto madgubhutah srastaskandho
'dhomukho nishpratibhah pradhyanaparamab sthito 'bhut | adrakshit
Trigankur Matangarajah Pushkarasarinam brahmanam tushnibhutam
madgubhutam srastaskandham adhomukham nishpratibhanam pra-
dhyanaparamam sthitam | diishtvS, ca punar idam avocat | yadrigam
vapyate vijam tadri9am labhate' phalam [ Prajapatir lii vaikatve
nirvigesho bhavaty atah [ sarvendriyanam* nS,n&tvam kriy&vade na
drigyate || brahmane va 'nyajS,tau va naisham kimcid vi9ishyate | na
hy atmanah samutkarshS,c chreshthatvam iha yujyate |j 9ukra9oni-
tasambhutam yonito hy ubhayam samam | caturvarnyam pravakshy-
ami pa9udharraakatham tava || bhagini bhavati te bharya naitad
brahmana yujyate | yadi t&vad ayam loko brahmana janitah svayam ||
brahmant brahmanasvasd kshatriya kshatriyasya ca | atha vai9yasya
vai9ya vai 9udra 9udrasya va punah |) na bharya bhagini yukta
brahmana janita yadi | na sattvS, brahmano jatah kle9ajah^ karmajas
tv ami II nicai9 coccai9 ca dri9yante sattva nana9rayah prithak |
tesharp ca* jatis§,manyad brahmane kshatriye tatha || atha vai9ye ca
9udre ca samam jiianam pravartate | ngvedo 'tha yajurvedah sama-
vedo 'py atharvanah || itihaso nighanta9' ca kuta9 chando nirartha-
kah" I asmakam apy adhyayane^ maitri vidya tatha 9ikhi || sam-
kramani prakramani stambhani kamarupini | manojava ca gandhari
ghori' vidya va9amkar' || [A, 180 a] kakavani ca mantram ca in-
^ Qu. labhyate? - Ex conject., sa cendriyanam MSS.
^ MSS. om ca. ' nirghanthac MSS. ^ Qu. nirarthakam ?
MSS. s ABD om. ghori.
3 -ja MSS.
'' adhyane
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
637
drajalam ca bhanjani | asmakam asit purusha vidyasvakhyatapandi-
t4h II manipushpag ca^ rishayah bhasvarag ca mabarshayah | sam-
prftpta devatS, riddhim* kim cikitsasi vidyayS, 1| avasishthag^ oacandala
brihmanS, vedaparagah | kapiiijaly4 janitah* kim va mantranam
paramim gatah* || na by asau brSibmaniputrab kim va brahmana
manyase | nishadi® janayet Kali putram Dvaip§,yanam munim ||
ugram tejasvinam bbisbmam panc^bbijfLam mahatapam | na by asau
brahman iputrah kirn va brabmana vaksbyasi || ksbatriya'^ Renuka
nama jahre^ Ramam mabamunim | panditam ca vinitam ca sarva-
gastravigaradam || na by asau brabmaniputrab kim v& brSbmana
vaksbyasi | ye ca te manuja asan tejasa tapas4 yut&b || panditag ca
vinitag ca loke ca rishisammatah | na bi te brabmaniputrab kim va
brabmana vaksbyasi || samjfla kriteyam lokasya brahmanab kshatri-
ySs tatbS, | vaigyS^ caiva tatba gudrah samjaeyam samprakirtitS, ||
tasmS,t te brabmana bravimi samjnamatrakam idam lokasya yaduta
brabmana iti va ksbatriya iti va vaigya iti vS, gudra iti vS, j ekam
idam sarvam idam ekam | putraya me Q^rdulakarnaya Prakritiin
duhitaram anuprayaccba bh4ryartbS,ya [ yavantam kulagulkam man-
yase t^vantam anupradasyami j
idam ca punar vacanam 9rutv4 Trigankor M§,tangarajasya
brahmanab PushkarasS,ri Trigankum MatangarSjam idam avocat |
kiingotro bhavan j Sha j Atreyagotro 'smi | kimpurvah | aha |
Atreyah® | kimcaranah | aha | Kalapamaitrayaniyah | kati prava-
rah^" I aha | trayah pravarah" tadyatha Yatsah" Kauts^h Bha-
radvajag ca | ke bhavatah sabrahmacarinah j chandogah | kati
chandoganam bhedah j shat | te katame | Sha | tadyatha Kauthu-
mah Varayaniy4h Langalab Sauvarcasah Kapinjaleyah Arsbtisbe]3.a"*
1 pushyanca MSS. * riddhim MSS. » -tS,s D ; qu. avasishthas or
avayishtac? * janitah MSS. » gatah MSS. ^ nivadi ABC. 7 kukriyd
B. 8 yahre MSS. " ayah ABD ; but atreyah C sec. m. ^o prakardh
MSS. here. " Sic MSS. " Vatsyah MSS. " Arshni- AC, Asti- D.
IP
HiP
^
638
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII-
iti I kim bhavato matrijam gotram | aha | Parasariyam ' j patliatu
bhavan sdvitrim | akatigatha' | katyakshara savitri katiganda kati-
pada I caturviingatyaksharS, savitri triganda ashtaksharapadS, |
uccarayatu bhavan savitrim ] atha khalu bhoh Pushkarasarin sot-
pattikini savitrim pravakshyami tac chruyatam | kathayatu bhavan |
bhutapiirvam brahmanatite 'dhvani Vasur nama 'rishir abhut
paflcabhijiiah ugrateja mahanubhavo dhyananam labhi | tena tatra
Takshakaduhita Kapila nama asadita bharyartham | sa tatra sarak-
tacittas taya kanyaya sardham maithunam agacchat | sa lishivriddhya
bhrashto dhyanebhyo rincita* liddhiparihinah savipratisari S,tmano
dugcaritam [A. 180 b] vigarhamanas tasyam velayam imS,m savitrim
bh&shafce sma | tadyatha | om bhur bhuvah svah | tat savitur varen-
yam bhargo devasya dhimahi^ dhiyo yo nipracoday at ' | iti hi
brahmana yat savitur na Kapilaya garbhah Kapilaya garbho devasya
dhimahi^ | iyarii brahmaninam sS.vitri purvayoneh praj§,yate | om
jatilas tapaso bhutva gahanam vanam agritah | gambhiro babhase
^tatrapi ratS, devasya greshthakam bhojanam upanamyanupradasya-
mah sarvakamagunopetam sukhabhojanam kshatriyasya pradasyS,-
mah I iyam kshatriyanam savitri | om citram ay&hi' sahite vai9ya-
kanyakah | atha sa kanyakd arthatah prati | iyam vaigyanam sS.-
vitri I om atapah sutapah jived aham varshagatam pagyed aham
garadam gatam | iyam gudranam savitri | om bhur bhuvah svah
kama hi loke paramah prajanam tesham prahanaya abhutantarS,yas
tasmad bhavantah prajahantu kamams tato 'ttuni' prapsyatha brah-
malokam iti | iyam brahmana Brahman^ sahampatinS, savitri bha-
shita I purvakaig ca samyaksambuddhair abhyanumodita [
patha bhoh Triganko nakshatravatngam | atha kim | bhoh katha-
yatu bhavan | gruyatam bhoh Pushkarasarin nakshatravamgam'
1 Sic MSS, 2 viiicita C, ri(?cita D.
MSS. 5 citram ahi MSS. « 'turn MSS.
3 dhimahi MSS, ^ statrapi
'' -va^arp MSS. here.
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
639
kathayishyami j tadyathakrittikarohiai mrigaQira^rdra,' punarvasuh
pxishyah agleshS, magha purvaphalguni uttara phalguni hasta citrS,
svati vi9akha anuradha jyeshtha mula purvashadha uttarashadha
'bhijic chravana dhanishtha Qatabhisha* purvabhadrapada uttarabha-
drapada revati agvini bharani ity etS,ni bhoh PuslikarasS.rinn ashta-
vimgati nakshatrani | katitarakani katisaipsthS,iiS,ni katimuhurtayo-
gani kimaharani kimdaivatani kimgotrani | krittika bhoh Pushkara-
sarin nakshatram shattaram kshurasaipsthSnain dagamuhurtayogam
dadhyaharam Agnidaivatarp ^ Vaigy^yanigotrena* | rohininakshatrani
pancatS,rakara ^akatakritisamsthanarp. pancacatvS,rim9anmuhurtayo-
gam mrigamamsaharam PrajS,patidaivatam BharadvSjagotrena |
mrigaQiranakshatram tritaram ^mrigaQirshasamsth&nain paficadaga-
muhurtayogam mulaphalaharam Somadaivatam MngS,yanigotrena |
*ardraiiakshatram ekataram tilasamsthanam '^pancacatvarimgaii-
muhurtayogam sarpimandaharam Culabhriddaivatam [A. 181 a]
Haritayanigotrena | punarvasunakshatram dvitaram padmasamsthS,-
nain pancadagamuhurtayogam madhumandaharam Aditidaivatam
Vasishthagotrena | pushyanakshatram tritaram vardhamSnasamstha-
nam trimganmuhurtayogam madhuraharam Vrihaspatidaivatam^
Aupamanyavigotrena | agleshanakshatram ekataram tilakasaipsthS,-
nam paficadagamuhurtayogam payasabhojanain sarpadaivatam Mai-
trayanigotrena | ittmani bhoh Pushkarasarin sapta nakshatr^ pur-
vadvarakani | maghftnakshatram paflcatS,ram nadikufijasamsthanam
trimQanmuhurtayogam tilakrisaraharam" pitridaivatam Pingalayani-
gotrena | purvaphalguninakshatram dvitaram phalakasamsthanam
trimganmuhurtayogam gyamakabhojanam pitridaivatam Gautamigo-
1 adra MSS. » So MSS. here and infra,
-devatani and -daivatain all through this hst.
3 The MSS. vary between
* Cf. Weber's Nachrichten von
d. Nakshatra p. 391.
catvarimmuhurta- MSS.
MSS.
6 mrishagirsha- MSS. 6 ^dra- MSS.
pauca-
8 vrihaspatidaivatd MSS.
tilakrishayahiram
640
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
trena | uttaraphalguninaksbatram dvitarani padakasamsthanam paii-
cacatvarimganmuhurtayogani godhumamatsyah3,ram' S,ryam§,daiva-
taip Kaugikagotrena | hastanakshatram paiicatdram hastasamsthanam
trim^anmuhurtayogam Qyamakabhojanam suryadaivatara Kagyapa-
gotrena j citranakshatram ekataram tilakasamsthanam pancada^a-
muhurtayogam mudgakrisaraghritapugaharam Tvashtadaivatam *
Katyayanigotrena^ | svatinakshatram ekatarain tilakasamsthanam
pancada9amuhurtayogam mudgakrisaraphalaharam vayudaivatam
'Katy4yanigotrena| Vigakhanakshatram dvitaram vishSiiasainsth^nam
paiicacatvariniQanmuliurtayogam tilapushp^haram Indragnidaivatam
*Qaukhay4nigotrena | ity etani bhoh Pushkarasarin sapta nakshatra-
ni dakshinadvarakani | anuradlidnakshatrain catustaram ratnavali-
sarasthanam trimganmuhurtayogam suramaipsaharam * Mitradaiva-
tam ^Alambayanigotrena | jyeshthanakshatram tritaram yavamadhya-
samsthanam pancada^amuhurtayogam galiyavagubhojanam Indra-
daivatam Dirghakatyayanigotrena [ mulanakshatram saptataram
vrigcikasamsthanam triiiiQanmuhurtayogam mulaphalaharani Nairri-
tidaivatam Katyayanigotrena [ purvashadhanakshatram catustaram
govikramasamsthanarp. triipganmuhurtayogam nyagrodhakashayahS,-
ram toyadaivatam Gardabhakatyayanigotrena j uttarashadhanaksha-
tram catustaram gajavikramasamsthanam pancacatv^rimganmuhurta-
yogam madhulajaharam Vigvadaivatam Maudgalyayanigotrena^ | abhi-
jinnakshatram tritaram gogirshasamsthanam [A. 181 b] shanmuhur-
tayogam vayvaharam Brahmadaivatam Brahma vat igo trena | 'grava-
nanakshatram tritaram yavamadhyasamsthanam trimganmuhurtayo
gam pakshimamsaharam Vishnudaivatam Trikatyayanigotrena | ity
etani bhoh Pushkarasarin sapta nakshatrani pagcimadvarakani |
1 Sic MSS. * tvashtadevata MSS. » katyayanigotrena MSS. query
Dakshayani- ? * Ex conject. ; sakatyayanlgotrena MSS. ^ Ex conject. ;
suramatmaharam AC ; suramatsaharam D. " -daivatam malambayanigotrena
MSS. " -yani CD. » (;".ramana- MSS.
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
641
dhanishthdnakshatram catustarara 9akunisamsthS,narn trimganmu-
. hurtayogam kulatthapupaharara Vasudaivatam Kaundinyayanigotre-
na I ^atabhishanakshatram ekataram tilakasamsthanatn paiicada9amu-
hurtayogam yavagubhojanam Varunadaivatam. Tandyayanigotrena |
'purvabhadrapadanakshatrain dvitaram padakasarasthanam triiii'
ganmuhurtayogam mamsarudhiraharam Ahirbudhnadaivatam Jatu-
karnagotrena | uttarabhadrapadanakshatram dvitaram padakasam-
sth3,nam pancacatvarimganmuhurtayogain niamsaharam Ahirbudhna-
daivatam Dhyanadrahyayanigotrena* | revatinakshatram ekataram
tilakasaiasthaDaip trim^anmuhurtayogam dadhyaharam ^Pushadaiva-
tam Ashtabhaginigotrena | agvininakshatram dvitaram turagaQirsha-
samsthanam trim9aiimuhurtayogam madhupayasabhojanam Agvidai-
A
vatam ^AQvalayanigotrena | bharaninakshatram tritiram bhagasam-
sthanam trimganmuhurtayogam tilatandulaharam Yamadaivatam
Bhargavigotrena | ity etani bhoh Pushkarasarin sapta nakshatranj
uttaradvarakani | amisham bhoh Pushkarasarirm ashtivimcatinam
nakshatranam shan nakshatrani pancacatvarimganmuhurtayogani
tadyatha rohint punarvasu uttaraphalguni vigakha uttarashadha
uttarabhadrapada ceti | paflca nakshatrani pancadagamuhurtayo-
gani tadyatha ^ardrS, aglesha svati jyeshtha gatabhisha ceti | eko
'bhijit shanmuhurtayogah j avagishtani trimganmuhurtayogani | ami-
sham bhoh Pushkarasarin saptanam nakshatranam purvadvarakanam'
krittikaprathamanam agleshapagciiuanam | amisham saptanam
nakshatranam dakshinadvS,rakanam® maghaprathamanam vig^kha-
pagcimanam | amisham pagcimadvarakanam® nakshatraaam anuradh-
aprathamanam ^gravanapagcimanam | amisham saptanam nakshatra-
nam uttaradvarakanam'' dhanishthaprathamanani bharanipagcima-
n^m I amisham bhoh Pushkarasarinii ashtavimgatinam nakshatranam
*
1 purvabhadranaksbatram MSS, ^ Ex conject. ; dhyS,nadrovydyanigotrena
ABC, dhyanadropyayanig- D, ^ pt^sliad- MSS. * a^valS-yan!- ABC,
maitrftyanig- D. ' adra MSS. ^ -dvarikan&m MSS. ' Qramana- ABC.
C. 81
^mmmtK^m
RBMI
642
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
sapta balani [ katamani sapta | yaduta trini purvani vicakha anura-
dha punarvasu svati9 ca | trini darunani [A. 182 a] ardra* aglesha
bharani ceti | catvari sanmananiyani yaduta trini uttarani rohini
ceti j paflca naridukani | ^ravana dhanishtha gatabhisha jyeshtha
mula iti | paflca dharaniyani^ hasta citra aglesha, magha abhijic
ceti I catvari kshiprakaraniyani yaduta krittika mrigaQirah push-
yo^ 'gvini ceti | amishaip. bhoh Pushkarasarinn ashtaviTngatin^in.
nakshatranani trayo yoga bhavanti | rishabh^nusari yogah | vatsa-
nusari yogah | yuganaddho yogah | tatra nakshatram yadi purastad
gacchati candrag ca prishthatah, ayam ucyate rishabhanusS,ri yoga
iti I yadi* candrah purastad gacchati nakshatram ca prishthatah,
tada bhavati vatsanusari yogah | yadi punac candro nakshatram
cobhau samau yugapad gacchatah, tadayam ucyate yuganaddho
yoga iti | atha khalu bhoh Pushkarasarin grahan pravakshyami tac
chruyatam | tad yatha gukro vrihaspatih ganigcaro^ budho 'ngara-
kah rahuh ketuh suryas taradhipatig ceti | evam viparivartamane
loke nakshatreshu pratibhakteshu kati ratrimdivasani bhavanti |
katharp. hraso vriddhig ca | tad ucyate | hemantanS,i]i dvitiye mase
rohinyam ashtamyam^ dvadagamuhurto divaso bhavati ashtS,da-
gamuhurta'' ratrih | grishmanam pagcime mase rohinyam ashtamyam
ashtadagamuhurto divaso bhavati dvadagamuhurtS, ratrih [ varshi-
nam pagcime mase rohinyam ashtamyam caturdagamuhurto divaso
bhavati shodagamuhurta ratrih | kim bhoh Triganko ratridivasanam
prasthanam divasanudivasam | kim pakshasya prasthanam | prati-
padat I kim samvatsarasya prasthanam | doshah | kim ribhun^m*
prasthanam | pravrit | kim bhoh Triganko kshanasya pariminam
kim lavasya kim muhurtasya | tadyatha bhoh Pushkarasarin
1 adra MSS. * bharaniyani AB. 3 pusliyd MSS. * yaduta MSS.
= Sic MSS, « asht^mya A, ashtabhydm BC, ashtabhyo D. ^ Several MSS.
read here and infra -muhlirto ratrih | .
XXXIIL
DIVYAVADANA.
643
striyS," natidirghahrasva^kartinyah' sutrodyamah, evamdirghas
tatkshanah | vimgatyadhikam tatkshanaQatam eka kshanS, | shashti-
kshanany eko lavah* | trimgal laviny eko muliurtah | etena krama-
sambandhena trimganmtdiurtam ekam ratrimdivasam anumiyate |
tesham muhurtS,nS,m imani namani bhavanti | Mitye udayati shanna-
vatipaurushayam chayayam samudro nama muhurto bhavati | shash-
tipaurushayam chayayam qveto n&ma muhurto bhavati | dvadaga-
paurushay^m ch&yayam samriddho nama muhurto bhavati | shat-
paurushayam chayayam garapatho* nama muhurto bhavati | paficapau-
rushS.y§,m chS.yayam atisamriddhir" nama muhurto bhavati | catuh-
paurushayam chayayam udgato nama muhurto bhavati ( tripaurusha-
yam chayayam sumukho ^ nama muhurto bhavati | sthite madhyahne
vajrako^ nama muhurto bhavati' | [A. 182 b] parivritte madhyahne
tripurushayam chayayam rohito nama muhurtah | catuhpaurushi-
yam chayayam balo "* nama muhurtah ] paficapaurushayam. chayayam
vijayo nama muhurtah | shatpaurushayS.m chayayam sarvaraso
nama muhurtah | dvadagapaurushayam chayayam vasur n§,ma mu-
hurtah I shashtipaurushayam chayayam sundaro nama" muhurtah |
avataramane ^ditye shannavatipaurushay&m chayayam parama-
bhayaprS.pto '* nama muhurto bhavati [ ity etani divasasya muhur-
tani I atha khahi bhoh Pushkarasarin ratrya mTihurtani vyakhyas-
yami | astam gate S,ditye raudro nama muhurtah | tatas tai^vano^^
nama muhurtah | sarapreyako nima muhurtah | avanto'* n&ma
muhurtah | sanuko nama muhurtah | gardabho nama muhurtah |
1 Pushkaras3,ri na striyfi, AD; Pushkarasari na striya B; Pushkarasdri vast-
riyS, C. ^ nS,tidirgha na hrasva MSS. It is given correctly in p. 644, 9.
' kattinyah A, kartinyS, CD. * navah MSS. * 9atapatho D.
*> atisamriddho? ct. infra. ' susukhoD; sammukho? ai. infra. ^ var-
janako? cf. infra. ^ CD add here rS,ksliasako nSma | . lo Qo. balo
as infra ? ^i n^mah MSS. ^^ Cf. infra parabhayaprapto. ^^ taravato
ABD; cf. infra. " ananto infra.
1^
mmmm
!■
644
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
rakshaso nama muhurtah | sthite 'rdharatre avayavo nS,ma muhur-
tah I atikrante 'rdharatre brahma nama muhurtah | ditir nama
muhurtah | arko nama muhurtah | vidhamano^ nama muhurtah |
agneyo nama muhurtah | atap&gnir nama muhurtah | abhijin nama
muhurtah | ity etani ratrer muhurtanamani | yair ahoratrani prajfiS,-
yante^ itimani trimcan muhurtani I tatkshanah kshanah lavah
muhurtah | tatra triingatimo bhago muhurtasya lavah | shashtitamo
bhago lavasya kshanah | vimgatyuttarabhagagatam^ tatkshanah |
tadyatha striya natidirghahrasvakartinyah sutrodyamah evam-
dirghas tatkshanah | vimgatyuttarakshanagatam tatkshanasyaika-
kshanah* | shashtikshan§,ny eko lavah [ trimgal la vany eko muhurtah |
etena kramayogena trimganmuhurtam ekam ahoratram | trimgad
ahoratrany eko masah | dvadaga masah samvatsarah | caturoshthah*
gvetah samriddhah garapathah atisamriddhah udgatah^ sainmukhah
varianakah rohitah balah viiayah sarvarasah vasuh sundarah para-
bhayapraptah raudrah taravanah' sampreyakah^ sanukah^ anantah
gardabhah rakshasah avayavah brahma ditih'" arkah vidhanah agneyah
atapagnih abhijid itimani muhurtanam namani j kalotpattim api te
brahmana vakshyami grinu | kalasya kim pramanam iti tad ucyate |
dvav akshinimeshav eko lavah [ catvaro lava eka kashtha | catvarim-
gat kashtha eka kala | kalanam ekatrimgad eka nalika | tatra dve
nalike eko muhurtah j nalikayah punah kim pramanam tad ucyate |
dronah salilasya ekam tadvaranato dve palagate bhavatah | nS,li-
kacchidrasya kim pramanam | suvarnamatram upari caturangula
suvarnagalaka kartavya vrittaparimandala samantac caturasr^
ayata" | yatag caiva giryeta tatas toyaghatasya chidram kartavyam |
1 vidhano infra. ^ prajnayate MSS. 3 ^atatamah? * -aikakshah MSS.
5 caturor^jah C. (The MSS. here often vary from the names as given supra.)
^ uddhatah D. 5" Ex conjeet. (cf. supra); tarah vacanah MSS. ^ The
MSS. insert samyamah before sampreyakah. ^ MSS. omit sanukah; cf. supra.
^0 MSS. omit brahma ditih, cf. supra. " mayata MSS.
i^„
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
645
etena ^ nalikapram&nena vibhakte dve nS,like eko muhurtah | etena
bho [A. 183 a] brS,hmarLa trimgan muhurtah [ yai r&tridivasa^ anu-
miyanta iti tatah shodaga nimesha ekk^ kashtha | shodaga kashtha
eka kalS, | catuhshashtikala eko muhurtah | trimgan muhurtS.
ekam ahoratram | trimgad ahoratrany eko mdsah | dv^daga m&sah
samvatsarah | ete punar akshinimeshena shodaga kashtha ashta-
paficagac ca gatasahasrSrui tad evam mapitah* | tac ca brahmana
kalotpattir vyakhyata | grinu brahmana kro9ayojanan§,m utpattim |
sapta paramanava® eko 'nur bhavati | saptanavah sarvagukshmam
drigyate | tad ekam vatiyanarajah saptagagakarajah ® [ sapta gaga-
karajamsy edakarajah | saptaidakarajatnsy ekam gorajah | sapta
gorajamsy eka yuka | sapta jnkk eka liksha | sapta likshS, eko
yavah j sapta yava ekS,nguliparva | triparvany ekangulih | dvada-
gangulyo vitastih | dve vitasti eko hastah | catvaro hasta ekadha-
nuh I dhanuhsahasram ekakrogah ] catvarah kroga eko magadho
yojanah | yojanasya pramanam pinditam | paramanuaim koti gata-
sahasrani caturvimgatig caikonatrimgatkotisahasrani dvadaga ca^
gatasahasrani | evam m^pitam yojanam iti | grinu brahmana suvar-
nasya parimanotpattim | tat kathayatu bhavan | dvadaga yavS,
masakah j shodaga masakah suvarnasya parimanam pinditam iti |
dve koti pancavimgatig ca sahasrani panca gat&ny* ashtau ca
paramanavah | evam mapitS, brahmana suvamasyotpattih | grinu
brahmana palapramanam | catuhshashtih masakah palam magadha-
kam® I magadhakaya tulaya palasya parimanam pinditam | parama-
nunam ashtakotyah catvarimcac ca catasahasrini sapta ca sahasrani
dve gate agiti^" paramanavah | evam mapitam brahmana palasya
parimanam iti grinu brahmana rasaparimanasyotpattim | caturvim-
1 nalina MSS. ^ ritridivasan MSS. ^ Ex conject. ; esha MSS.
* m5,pita MSS. ^ paramanava MSS. ^ Sic MSS. : query sapta v^tAyana-
rajamsy ekam 9a<jakarajah? ^ ya MSS. ^ panc^cyatany MSS. ^ mSga-
dhakfiMSS. lo Sic MSS.
iili
64G
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
9ati' palani magadhakali prasthah j rasaparimanam magadhakaya
tulaya palanS,in parainanun§,in prasthasya parimanam pinditam | dve
koti gate tisrag ca kotya ekonatrimgac ca sahasrani sapta ca gatani
vimgati paramanavaL. | evam mapita brahmaria rasaparimanasyotpat-
tir iti I grinu brahmana dhanyapariinS,nasyotpattim | ^ekonatrim-
gatih palany ekakarshanonani' magadhaprasthah dhanyaparimanara
catuhshashtimasikaya' tulaya prasthasya parimanain. pindah | koti-
gatam^ ashtapaficagac ca kotyah dvir agitig ca sahasrani ekashashtig
ca sahasrani paiicagatani* trimgac ca paramanavah | evam mipitam
brahmana dhanyasya parimanam iti j
patha bhoh Trigaiiko nakshatravyakaranaip namadhyayam |
atha khalu bhoh brahmana nakshatravyakaranam namadhyayam
vyakhyasyami tac chruyatam | kathayatu bhavan |
krittikasu brahmana jato manavo yagasvi bhavati ] rohinyani
jatah subhago bhavati bhogavamg ca | mrigagirasi jato yuddharthi
bhavati j ardrayara* ntsadannapano* bhavati J punarvasau jatah
krishiman bhavati gorakshag ca | pushye jatah gilavan [A. 183 b]
bhavati j agleshayam jatah kamuko bhavaty utsahavarag ca | magha-
yam jato matiman bhavati mahatma ca | purvaphalgunyam jato
'Ipayushko bhavati ] uttaraphalgunyaip jata upavasagilo bhavati
svargaparayanac ca | haste jatag cauro bhavati hantulah^ | citray^m
jato nrityagitakugalo bhavaty abharanavidhijfiag ca | svatyam jato
ganako bhavati ganakamahamatro va | vigakhayam jat6 rajabhato^
bhavati | anuradhayarn jato banijako bhavati sarathikag ca [ jyesh-
thyayam jato 'Ipayushko bhavaty alpabhogag ca | mule^ jatah putra-
van bhavati yagasvi ca [ piirvashadhayam jato yogacaro bhavati |
uttarashadhayam jato bhaktegvarah'" kulinag ca bhavati | abhijiti
jatah kirtiman purusho bhavati j gravane jato rajapujito bhavati J
if-
1 Sic MSS. = ekona- MSS. ' kotigatam CD. * pancS-
<?atani MSS. ^ adrayam ABD. « Sic MSS. Query utkatanna- ? ' has-
tulah ABC. » -bhatto MSS. » mulena MSS. ^^ bhaktagvarah MSS.
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
647
dhanishthS,yain jata adhyo' bhavati | gatabhishayam jato muliko
bhavati | purvabhadrapadayam jatah caurasenapatir bhavati | uttara-
bhadrapadayaip. jato gandhiko bhavati gandharvag ca.j revatyS,m
jato naviko bhavati | agvinyam jato 'cvabanijako bhavati | bharanyam
jato^ badhyaghatako bhavati | ayam bhoh Pushkarasarin nakshatra-
vyakarano nama' [
patha bhoh TriQanko nakshatranirde^am namadhyayam | atha
bhoh Pushkarasarin nakshatranirdecam namadhyayam vyakhy4syami
tac chruyatam | kathayatu bhavan | krittikisu nivishtam vai
nagaram jvalati griya ] prabhu ratnojjvalamg caiva tan nagaram
vinirdi9et || rohinyam tu nivishtam vai nagaram tad vinirdi9et j
dharmiko 'tra jano bhuyat prabhutadhanasamcayah | vidyaprakritig
caiva sa* svadarabhirato 'pi ca || mrigagirshe nivishte tu trayo gavo
dhanani ca | manyo bhogaig ca samkirnair adbhutaig ca puraskritah |{
ardrayam® matsyamS,msani bhakshyabhojyadhanani ca | bhavanti
krurapurusha murkhaprakritayah pure || punarvasau nivishte tu
nagaram dipyate griya | prabhutadhanadhanyam ca bhutva capi
vinagyati || grimatpushye nivishte tu praja dushtS, prasidati | ayuh-
griya ca® dharmishthas tathaiva cirajtvinah || tejasvi catha dirghayur
dhanadhanyarasanvitah [ vanaspatig ca tat kshipram pushpet tac ca
punah punah || agleshayam nivishte tu durlabhah kalahapriyah |
duhgila durbhagas tatra niviganti naradhamah || maghayam ca
nivishte tu vidyavanto mahadhanah | svadarabhiratS, martya jayante
svaparakramah || purvaphalgunyam striyo malyam bhojanacchadanam
gubham | gandhopetani dhanyani nivishte nagare bhavet |j uttarayam
tu phalgunyam dhanyani ca dhanani ca | '^murkhS. janS,h kritih
stribhir nivishte nagare bhavet || haste ca vinivishte tu vidyavanto
mahadhanah | parasparam ca rucayah gayanam nagaram bhavet [|
1 jatorMhyo ABC; jatodhyo D. ^ j^tako MSS. ^ nimah. MSS.; query
namadhyayah ? * MSS. omit sa. ^ adrdyam ABD. * dynh9riya9 ca
ABC. ' miirkha jana kritah C, naurkha jard kritam D.
Miiiiiiil
t "
i
■^ 1
i
648
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
citrayam ca nivishte tu strijitah sarvamanavah | grimat kantam ca
nagaram jvalantam tad vinirdiget || svatyam pure nivishte tu pra-
bhutadhanasaipcayah | lubdhah krurag ca murkhag ca prabhuta
nagare bhavet || vigakhayara nivishte tu nagaram jvalati griya |
'papajiiakajanakirnam (^astrotthaip ^ ca vinirdiget || anuradhayam ni-
vishte tu dharmagila jitendriyah | svadaraniratah pumso^ japyahoma-
parayanah || jyeshthayam samnivishte tu bahuratnadhananvitah* |
sattvair vedavidair purnah gas vat samabhivardhate || mulena samni-
vishtam tu puram dhanyadhananvitara | duhgilajanasainkirnain
pamguna ca vinagyati || purvashadhanivishte tu puram syad dhana-
dhanyabhak* | lubdhah krurag ca murkhag ca niviganti naradha-
mah II nivishte ^tuttarayam ca dhanadhanyasamuccayam j vidyapra-
kritisampannajanam ca kalahapriyam || abhijiti nivishte tu nagare
tatra modate j narah sarve sada hrishtah parasparanuraginah || gra-
vanayam nivishte tu puram dhanyadhananvitam | arogijanabhuyi-
shthasahitani^ tad vinirdiget || dhanishthayam nivishte tu strijitam
puram §,diget j prabhutavastramalyam ca kamabhogavivarjitam||pure
gatabhishayukte murkhagathyapriya janah | strishu yaneshu sam-
saktah ^salilena vinagyati || pure 'proshthapadadhyakshe naras tatra
sukhapriyah j paropatapino murkha ^"manakamavivarjitS,!! || uttara-
yam nivishte tu ''gagvad vrittir anuttara | purnam ca dhanadhanya-
nam dhanadhyara ca vinirdiget || pure nivishte revatyam sundari'*
Janata bhavet | kharoshtram caiva gavag ca prabhutadhanadhanya-
vat II agvinyam vinivishte tu nagare givam adiget j arogijanasam-
purnam darganiyajanS,kulam || bharanyam samnivishte tu durbha-
gah kalahapriyah | duhgila duhkhabhajag ca '^vasanti purushadha-
mah II purani rashtrani tatha grihani nakshatrayogam prasamikshya
1 papajnaktajanakirnam A, yayajukajratakirnam D. ^ Ex conject. ; 5ast-
rintam MSS, ^ pumsam MSS. * -tah AD. ^ .tj^^t MSS. ^ hMttardyam
MSS. ' -bhuyishtham sahitam MSS. ^ ^alilena MSS. ^ praushtha-
MSS. " manakshama- D. " sasvad- MSS. 12 .j-o MSS. ^^ yaganti MSS.
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
649
vidvan | islite pragaste ca iiiveQayet tu purve ca janme 'dhigatain.
mayedam ||
ayaip. bhoh Pushkarasarin nakshatrapuranirdego namS,dhyayaJti |
[A. 184 a] atha khalu bhoh Pushkarasarinn ashtavimgatinam nak-
shatranam nanasthanadignirdeganamadhyayam pravakshyami | tac
chruyatam | kathayatu bhagavan |
krittika bhoh Pushkarasarin nakshatram kalingamagadhanam | rohi-
ni sarvaprajayah | mrigagirah videhanam rajopasevakanam ca |
evam S,rdra kshatriyanam brahmananim ca | punarvasuh sauparna-
nam | pushyo nakshatram sarvesham avadatavasananSm rajapada-
sevakanam ca | agleshS, naganaip *HaimavatS,uam ca | magha nak-
shatram Gaudikanam | purvaphalguni cauranam | uttaraphalguni
Avantinam | hastam Saurashtrikanam | oitra pakshinam dvipadanam |
svati sarvesham pravrajyasamapattinam j vigakha aupapadukanam |
anuradhS, banijakanam Qakatikanam ca | jyeshtha dauvarikanam ca |
purvashadha Vahlikanam ca | uttarashadha Kambojtnam | abhijit
sarveshS,m Dakshinapathikanam Tamraparnikanam ca | gravanS,
dyutakanam cauranam ca | dhanishtha Kurupalanara ca | gatabhisha
maulikanam atharvanikanam ca | purvabhadrapada gandhikanim
Yavanakambojinam ca | uttarabhadrapada gandharvanara } re vat i
navikanam ca | agvini agvabanijanam ca | bharani bhadrapadakar-
manam bhadrakayakanam ca j
ayaip bhoh Pushkarasarin nakshatranam vyakaranasthananirde90
namadhyayah |
Then follow a series of similar chapters, respectively ending as
follows :
ayam bhoh P. nakshatrartuvarshadhyayah [A. 185 b] ;
ity ukto rah ugrahaphalavipakadhy ayah [A. 18G a] ;
uktanakshatrakarmanirdego namadhyayah [A. 188 b] ;
evam etesham nakshatranam muhurtanam caritam vicaritam ca
he- MSS.
82
i^. f i-f
'mm'mmm^iiim
650
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
jfl§,tva nakshatrayathavicaraneshu prathamato namadhyayah [A.
190 b] ;
ayam blioh P, bhumikampanirdego namadhyayah. [A. 192 b];
ayarn bhoh P. vyadhisamutthS.no n. [A. 194 a] ;
ayaiu bhoh P. bandhananirmoksho n. [A. 194 a] ;
ayam bhoh P. tilakadhyayo n. [A. 194 b] j
ayam bhoh P. nakshatrajanmaguno n. [A. 195 a] ;
nanotpatacakranirdego n. [A. 198 a] ;
'pinyadhyayah" [A. 199 a]
ayam bhoh P. pitakadhyayo n/ [A. 199 b] ;
ayam bhoh P. svapnadhyayo n. [A. 201 b] ;
ayam bhoh P. aparah svapnadhyayah [A. 202 a] ;
ayam bhoh P. masapariksha n. [A. 203 a] ;
ayam bhoh P. khafijaritakajnano* n. [A. 203 a] ;
ayam bhoh P. givaruto n, [A. 204 b] ;
ayam bhoh P. karatalalekha n. [A. 205 b] ;
ayam bhoh P. vayasaruto n. [A. 206 b] ;
ayam bhoh P. dvaralakshano n. [A. 207 b] ;
ayam bhoh P, dvadagaragiko ' n. [A. 208 a] ;
ayam bhoh P. kanyalakshano n. [A. 209 a] ;
ayam bhoh P. vastradhyayah [A. 209 b] ;
iti lungadhyayah [A. 210 b];
ayarn. bhoh P. dhumikadhyayah [A. 211 b] ;
ayam bhoh P. tithikarmanirdego namadhyayah [A. 211 b] api
ca mahabrahmana iyam purvanivasanusmritih^ ^jiianasakshatkriya-
1 D prefixes here iti §ridivyavadane. ^ krittikayam jatasya mukhe catu-
rangulih (-leh MSS.) pinyo dakshinato 'syai loma^ah krishnalohitah (A. 198 a).
3 ata urdhvam pravakshyami sarvasthanam gatam punah | strlnam ca purusha-
nain ca pitakam sarvakarmakam (199 a) || ^ khaiijaritaka5fi,stram vai parvate
GandhamSdane | kucara dri9yate saumyam kucarasya mahabhayam jl y&ni
nimittani dargayet | (203 a). ^ These are called after the signs of the Zodiac.
6 smriti MSS. ^ jiiata- D.
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
651
yam vidyayam citram abhinirnameyami' nivartayS,mi anekavidhapur-
vanivasam samanusmarS,mi | syat te brdhmana kMksha va vimatir
va anyah. sa tena kalena tena samayena BrahmS, devanam paramo
'bhut I na hy evam drashtavyam | aham eva sa tena kalena tena
[A. 212 a] samayena Brahma devanam pravaro 'bhuvam | so 'ham
tatag cyutah sam§,na Indrah Kaugiko 'bhuvam ] tatag cyutah samano
'ranemi Gautamo 'bhuvam | tatag cyutah samftuah (^vetaketur nama
maharshir abhuvam | tatag cyutah samS,nah ^Cukapandito 'bhuvam |
maya te tada brahmana catvaro veda vibhaktah | tadyatha pushpo*
bahvric&nam yachatakshi * chandoganim ekavimgaticarane athar-
vanam' kratur atharvanikanam | syat tava brahmana kanksha va
vimatir va anyah sa tena kalena tena samayena Vasur nima mahar-
shir abhut I na hy evam drashtavyam | aham eva sa tena k41ena
tena samayena "Vasur nama maharshir abhuvam | may& sa taksha-
kavadhukayah ^ Kapila nama manavika duhitasadita bharyarthaya |
so 'ham tatra samraktacitta riddhya bhrashto dhyanebhyo vaflcitah
parihinah | so 'ham ^.tmanain jugupsamS,nah tasyam velayam imam
gathS,m avabh&she | Om bhur bhuvah svah tat savitur varenyam
bhargo devasya dhimahi'^ dhiyo yo nipracoday§.t* | so 'ham brS,h-
mana tvam bravimi samanyasamjiiamatrakam idam lokasya brahmana
iti vk kshatriya iti va vaigya iti vS, gudra iti vk \ ekam evedam
sarvam sarvam idam ekam | putraya me CardulakarnS,ya Prakritim
duhitaram anuprayaccha bharyarthaya yavatakam kulagulkara man-
yase tavatakam anupradasyami | idam ca vacanam punah grutv4
Trigankor Matangarajasya brahmanah Pushkarasari idam avocat |
bhagavan grotriyah greshthas tvatto 'nyo 'bhuyaya^ vidyate | sade-
vakeshu lokeshu ^mahabrahmasamo bhavan il ehi tvam bhoh Prak-
1 Sic MSS. 2 gatia- C. s pushpa MSS. (cf. supra, p. 632). 4 sic AD,
yakfihatachlii C, see p. 632. ^ gig MSS.; qu. adhvaryunam ? ^ -kaya MSS.
7 -mahi MSS. « Ex conject. ; bhuyartha MSS. " mahasamo D.
652
APPENDIX A.
XXXIIL
ritim dadami Qilena rupena gunair upetam ' | Cardulakarnah Prakritis
tu Lhadra ubhau rametam rucitam^ mamedam ||
tatra tani pancamatrani manavakagatani uccaihgabdani procur
mahacabdani | ma tvain bho upadhyaya vidyamaneshu brahmanesliu
candalena sardhain sambandham rocaya, mokshayasi narhasi bho
upadhyaya vidyamaneshu brahmaneshu candalena sardhain sam-
bandham kartum iti I atha brahmanah Pushkarasari tesham nidanam
• I • • • •
nidaya gabdam samsthapya nipatya clokenaitan arthan abhashata |
evam etad yatha hy esha Trigankur bhashate giram | tatha^ hy
avitatham bhutam satyain nityam tatha dhruvam || atha brahmanah
Pushkarasari tesham manavakanam tarn mahantam cabdam samstha-
pya Trigankum Matangarajam idam avocat | ayam bhos Tricanko
Brahmana ^sahampatina caturmahabhutikamahapurushah prajiiap-
tah I yasya girah satarani gaganam akagam udaram tatha | parvatag
[A. 212 b] capy ubhau uru padau pratishthitau || suryacandramasau
netre roma trinavanaspati | sagarag capy amedhyam syan nadyo
mutragravasya tu || agruni varshanam casya esha Brahma *saham-
patih 1 *bhavas tu paramo jiieyo® na tan me bruhi yathatatha ||
iha bhos Triganko kim aha svalakshanam brahmana^ pratyavek-
shasva | pita ca mata ca kritena karmana bhavanti Agvodana tena
vaficitah | gacchanti sattva bahugarbhayonim rucaiva kagcin manu-
yonijatah^ || sarvajatau pracaranti sattva na ma cyuto^ jayati
kagcid eva | svabhavabhavyarn hy avagaccha loke ke brahmanaksha-
triyavaigyagudrag ca || sarvatra kana'" kugikag ca'' khafijah
kushthikila hy apasmarino'^ 'pi [ krishnag ca gaurag ca tathaiva
gyamah sattvah praja hy anyamate pravishtah'^ ||
:r
1 Qu. upetah? ^ rameta rucitam MSS. ^ tatra tatha MSS. ■* saha-
pati- MSS. (cf. p. 628.) ^ Qu. bhavams tu? « jueya MSS. ^ brahmana MSS.
^ Ex conj. , nucaiva- manujonijah MSS. ^ ma cuto A, ma ruto C, macumorya D,
" kana MSS. " kushinah MSS. ^^ apsamarino MSS. " pravishthah
ACD.
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
653
sahasthicarmah sanakhah samamsa' dulikhisukhimutrapurisha-
yuktah |
na cendriyanarp. praviviktir asti tasman na varnaQ caturo
bhavanti ||
mantrair hi yadi labhyeta angato gaganam dvijah |
krishnaguklani karmani bhaveyur nishphalani hi ||
yasmat krishnani guklani karmani saphalani hi ]
pacyamanani dn9yante gatishv et§,ni pancasu ||
manavakagateshu satannavai* nihato inahS,ya9asa Trigaiikuna
Pushkarasari brahmano 'bravit | brahmano 'sau Matangarijo hi
Trigankur nama bhagavan hi brahmana Indrag ca Kaugikas tvam |
Arunemig^ ca Gautamas tvana Cvetaketug ca Cukapanditah j vedah*
samakhyatas tvaya caturdhS, bhagavan Vasu rajarshir mahayaga
bhagavan jnanena paramena yuktah sarveshu ^istreshu bhagavan
kritarthi ]
creshtho vigishto 'paramo 'si loke bhavanti vijiiag caranena yuk-
tah 1
dadami te 'ham Prakritim tv imam^ alatn gilena rupena gunair
upetam ||
Cardulakarnah Prakritic ca bhadra ubhau rametam rucitam
> • • • > • •
mamedam |
pragrihya bhiiiigaram udakaprapurnam avarjito*br§,hmana-
hrishtacittah ||
udakenasau kanyakam anuprad^sid iyam astu kanyakS, Prakritih
Cardulakarnasya bharya | udagracitta asin Matangarajah |
kritva nivegam sa tadatmajasya gatvagrame 'sau nagaram ya-
gasvi |
^ samansah MSS. 2 Corrupt ; qu. satsv eva? ABC from this place
have many lacuna which are supplied in D. ^ ^.g,. AD. * om. ABC : deva D.
^ tvamam D, ABC om.
I M
r '!
654
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
dharmena vai karayati svarajyam kshemam subhiksham ca
sadotsavadhyam || iti |
syad bhikshavo yushmakam kanksh^ va vimatir va vicikitsS, va
anyah sa tena kalena tena samayena Trigankur nama Matangarajo
'bhut I naivam drasbtavyam | aham eva sa tena kalena tena samayena
Tri9ankur nama Matangarajo 'bhuvam | syad evam ca bhikshavo
yushmakam anyah sa tena kalena tena samayena Cardulakarao
nama Matangarajakumaro 'bhut | naivam drashtavyam | esha sa
Anando bhikslmh sa tena kalena samayena Cardulakarno nama
Matangarajakuuiaro 'bhut | syad evam yushmakam anyah sa tena
kalena tena samayena Pushkarasari nama brahmano 'bhut | naivam
drashtavyam | esha Caradvatiputro bhikshuh sa [A. 213 a] tena
kalena tena samayena Pushkarasari nama brahmano 'bhut | nanya
sa tena kalena tena samayena Pushkarasarino brahmanasya Prakritir
nama manavika duhita 'bhut | naivam drashtavyam | esha sa Prakri-
tir bhikshuni tena kalena tena samayena Pushkarasarino brahma-
nasya Prakritir nama manavika duhitabhut | sa etarhi tenaiva
snehena* tenaiva premna Anandam bhikshum gacchantam anugac-
chati tishthantam anutishthati | yad yad eva kulam pindaya pra-
vigati tatra tatraiva dvare tushnibhutasthat | atha khalu Bhagavan
etasmin nidane etasmin prakarane tasyam velayam imam gatham
abhashata |
purvakena nivasena pratyutpannena tena ca |
etena jayate prema candrasya kumude yatha ||
tasmat tarhi bhikshavo 'nabhisamitanam caturnS,m S,ryasatyanam
abhisamayaya adhimatram ^viryam tivracchandam viryam 9abdapa-
yami | utsahany utir aprativanih smritya samprajanyetapramadato yo-
gah karaniyahlkatamesham" caturnam, *duhkhasyaryasatyasya duh-
khasamudayasyanirodhasya*nirodhagaminyahpratipadaaryasatyasya|
^ snenena D ; snene...AC. - vijam tivrachando vljam MSS. " drutam
esham MSS. ^ duhkhasyayam satyasya MSS. ^ om. MSS.
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
655
amisham caturnain aryasatyanam anabhisamitan§,m abhisamayaya-
dhimatram tivracchando viryavyayamah | utsahany utir^ aprativanili
smritya saipprajanyetapramadato* yogah karaniyah | asmimg cakhalu
punar dharmaparyaye bhasliyamane shashtimatranam anupadaya-
9ravebhyah cittani vimuktani sambahulanam.' gravakanani Brahma-
nam ^sahampatinam ca virajaskam vigatam alam dharmeshu dhar-
macakshur viguddham |
idam avocad Bhagavan attamanasas te bhikshavo Bhagavato
bhashitam abhyanandan |
iti Qridivyavadane^ Cardulakarnavadanam II
The Qardulakarna avadana was partly translated by Burnouf
{Introd. first Ed. pp. 205 — 210). It is of great length, as it fills
ff. 170a — 213a in A ; and the latter chapters deal entirely with
obscure points of astrology and other kindred subjects. Unfortunate-
ly the MSS. are peculiarly corrupt in this part, and those sections
which are in verse show by the metre "frequent misreadings and
omissions ; and we have in consequence been reluctantly obliged to
give up the idea of editing the text of the whole avadana. "We
have printed above in this appendix the complete text from A 170a
to A 184a; but from that point we have only given the heads of
the chapters, xaitil the narrative itself is resumed at f . 211b, where
we recommence printing in full. As the text seems to abound with
errors we have only ventured to insert a limited number of proper
names and peculiar words from this appendix in our Indices.
Parts of the narrative are of considerable interest, and, whatever
we may think of the date of some of the later chapters, the frame-
work of the avadana itself must be of great antiquity. It was
certainly translated into Chinese in the third century of our era.
^ ucir D, uvir AC. ^ apramada D. ^ sambalanam MSS.
patinamMSS. ^ Om. ABC.
* saha-
656
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
Mr Bunyiu Nanjio, while he was resident in Oxford, kindly sent
us full particulars concerning the four separate versions of the story
of Prakriti, the Matangi, in Chinese. His first letter (dated June 6,
1882) gives a translation of the account given in the celebrated
Chinese Catalogue of the Tripitaka, — this has since been published
in the Clarendon Press edition of his translation of the whole work
(Oxford, 1883); the second (dated July 13, 1882) gives some further
particulars as to the respective length of the versions, after an ex-
amination of the texts themselves in the Indian Office Library.
I.
" There are four Chinese translations of the same or a similar
text on the History of Prakriti, the Matanga woman. The first
three translations are mentioned in Mr Beat's Catalogue, p. 38 ;
and the fourth, in the same Catal., p. 46,
The following is a brief account concerning these four trans-
lations, according to 'the Catalogue of the titles of 1,662 works in
the Chinese Buddhist Tripifaka,' a copy of which is in the India
Office Library : —
No. 643.
Mo-tan- nu-^iii.
' Matan(ga)-stri-sutra. '
A
Translated by An Shi-kao, a.d. 148 — 170, of the Eastern Han
dynasty, a.d, 25 — 220. 3 leaves. In this Sutra, the impurity of
eye, nose, mouth, ear, voice and walking, is explained to the
Matanga woman, who was thereby caused to be enlightened.
No. 644.
Mo-tan-nii-He-hhiii-^un-liu-sh'-^in.
' Sutra on six (different) matters (or objects) of the (human)
body, understood by the Matanga woman.'
Dates from the "Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265 — 316; but the
translator's name is lost. 3 leaves. This is a later translation of
No. 643, i.e. the preceding work.
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
657
The above two works (Nos. 643 and 644) are similar translations
of the first chapter of No. 645.
f
No. 645.
Mo-tan-M^-^in.
* Matanga-sutra.'
Translated by Ku Llih-zen (an Indian iS^ramawa) together with
K' Z7iien (an Upasaka of the Zueh-^'), in a,d. 230, of the Wu
dynasty, A.D. 222 — 280. 2 fasciculi, 21 and 18 leaves respectively ;
7 chapters. The following is a literal translation of the titles of
the seven chapters, with a brief account of the contents : —
Chap. 1, on saving the woman Prakriti.
One Mantra is spoken in order to guard Ananda. A spiritual
Mantra consisting of six Padas or words is also spoken.
Chap, 2, on explanation of the former cause.
Tishan-^ie^ wishes to adopt the girl Lien-hw§,-shih ('lotus-
flower-fruit ') as his daughter.
Chap. 3, on Truth.
It refutes the heresy of the worship of six temples, and explains
the true Bodhi.
Chap. 4, on questions concei'ning several marks.
Ti-shan-Me spoke two Mantras, the one consisting of three
sections and 21 Padas or words, and the other of 3 sections and
8 Padas,
Chap. 5, on the diagram of stars (or constellations).
Accounts are given concerning the 28 Sii or constellations
(Nakshatras).
Chap. 6, on lucky and unlucky omens.
Part 1, — good and bad signs concerning the stars (or constella-
tions) which a man met with on his birth.
Part 2, — what is proper concerning the moon when she is passing
m
^1
-i'
^ Name of a man. The first two characters may be a translation of Indra-
gina, and the third is a transliteration of the syllable ' ka. ' But it is not
certain,
c. ' ^ - ■ SS
ippm
ViiiPiiiili
imiiiiiiiiiiiP
658
APPENDIX A.
XXXIII.
several stars (or constellations), and lucky and unlucky (omens),
such as earthquakes, etc.
Chap. 7, on the divisions of time.
Rules for the four seasons and the length, longer or shorter, of
day and night ; and Nidanas or Avadanas of the ancient and modern
habits.
No. 646.
Sho-theu-^ien-^in.
' ^Sardulakar/ia-sutra.'
Translated by Ku. Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), a,d. 266 — 313 or 317,
of the Western Tsin dynasty, a.d, 265 — 316. 1 fasciculus ; 33 leaves.
This is a later translation of No. 64:5. /Sardulakarwa ('tiger's ear')
is the name of (a former birth of) Ananda.
The above notes on the contents have been taken from a useful
Chinese work entitled Zueh-tsan-^'-tsin, or Guide for the Examina-
tion of the Canon, fasc. 30, fol. 10a — 11a.
According to the ^'-zuen-lu (fasc. 7, fol. 10a), a Catalogue of the
Chinese Tripi^aka, compiled in a.d. 1285 — 1287, this Sutra on the
History of PrakWti is wanting in the Tibetan Tripi^aka, i.e. the
Kan^ur and Taw^ur."
11.
" I have looked at all the four Chinese translations, and counted
the characters used in them. But I cannot say how many Chinese
characters may be equal to a /Sloka in Sanskrit ; because even the
translation of the same Sanskrit verse differs in length in different
versions, e.g. one uses 20 characters for a verse either in /Sloka or in
Arya, while the other has 28 characters for it. So I can only tell
you the number of characters in the following comparative table : —
Chinese characters.
No. 643 1,076 )
„ 644 j_pjg|=Chap.l.ofNo.C45.
,,645 14,395
„ 646 10,575
ir^i
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
659
No. 645.
Chapters. Characters
1 2,024
2 3,093
.3 598
4 G85
5 1,288"^
6, part 1 . . . 2,276
6, „ 2. . . 2,129
7 2,302 J
14,395
No division
of Chapters.
No. 646.
Characters.
1,227
1,476
1,708 (1)
104 (?)
6,060
10,575
As to the titles of the 7 chapters in No. 645, will you look at
my former note? But I find in Chap. 1, 3 Mantras instead of two,
and in Chap. 4, 5 Mantras instead of two. I think this difference
rather depends on the way of counting the padas or words. In
the book itself I find so many Mantras given separately ; one of
them, however, is only one character which stands for Om. In my
former note, I simply followed ' the Guide for Examination of the
Whole Canon.'"
)
\i
ip
wmmmmmm.
660
APPENDIX B.
XXXIII.
APPENDIX B.
Mr Bendall describes ia his Catalogue of Buddhist Sanskrit
Manuscripts (p. 168) 21 leaves of 5 lines each containing fragments
of the Divyavadana. The pages of each tale were numbered sepa-
rately : each tale began namo Buddh&ya. Mr Bendall assigns the
writing to the 14th or 15th century. We give a collation of
the variants, italicising those of importance.
II. Purna: 11 consecutive leaves marked 35 to 45.
Begins p. 42. 9 and goes to 54. 17.
P. 42. 15 vanasimayam : 17 — 18 jaradharmaham mevam vihetha-
yami.
[text should be kim evam vihethayami.]
23 utpannam second time : 24 paripuryantam : 28 -yanapatra.
P. 43. 4 kim di^e kim divage: 7 om. prasadah kiitah: 8 bhadanta:
9 salika: 14-krantah: 15kathayati: 17kalpatu: 20 dhu-
pam ca karya : 22 -dar9an : 23 sadhoh.
P. 44. 2 bhikshunam arocaya : 4 galakS, : 5 galakam grihitva :
9 om, prajiiavimuktas : 13 agare : 17 salakam : 24 te sama-
and parikshatah : 26 nibhavanti : 27 gra me.
P. 45. 1 yaduta: 5 om. tatra : 9 om, iti : 10 -Qarkarakapalatn :
11 -varivyavashiktam : 16 Stambakarni.
P. 46. 10 anta : 1 1 madhyonnaraaty : ayushmantam : 14 jata iti:
15 votsi'ishta.
P. 47. 3 samathacittasya : Syamupa-: 6 -kasya, and om, sattvasya :
16 -asmakam : -krantah : 19 avocat : 20 atra vayam : 23
devatayas : me 'dhya for yashtyam : avaropita : 26 Yaku-
lameti ; 27 anyatamasmin.
XXXIII.
DIVYAVADANA.
661
P. 48. 3 samitam : 6 tishthantati : 8 aha maharshayah kirn :
bhavatu Bhagavams : IGavocat: 19 ^krogitah: 21 -kegji-
gmaqruh : 22 sa tair ehiti : 23 samghata- : 26 riddhyag ca
sarnvrittah.
P. 49. 8 vinayap- : llpraticcha: grame : 28 Stambakarni.
P. 50. 1 apagyat: 2 datr puny-: 4 nirmiteyam : 14 Stambakarni,
sucipranitam : 28 upavicdrikasya (this whole page is faded).
P. 51. 9 Bhagavan: 10 piveti : yadi ekasya paniyam: 14 patra-
purayam but -puram infra: 16 tata udakasya : 18 Bhaga-
vata : 20 -ayayakau : 21 posukau, Jambu- : 25 evarupai
vividh- : 27 om. va.
P. 52. 21 mama ye, and me mateti : 22 -kany4 : 24 -kanya : 25
grotapatti- : 29 -labdhah.
P. 53. 1 gantam : 15 apanita- : 20 agato Maudg- : 23 evain gam-
bhira: 29 mahadhano.
P. 54. 3 bhavini : 6 tilydtteshu is the most probable reading (it is
certainly not -nteshu) : 9 kalpakotigatair : 16 vaiyalutyam?.
1 it
XIII. Svagata.
Leaf 1 (of one page) goes to p. 167. 16 : 2 lost : 3a begins 168. 18,
P. 167. 2 QuQumara : Bo nama : 9 natitiktair : 12 anavataranti.
P. 168. 19 -matyenahuh : 23 naimittakah : 24 -samj- but -syo 'pi.
P. 169. 11 -taya gankaya sasam- : 15 om. atha : 21 jatamatra eva.
P. 170. 1 keshamcit : 2 taskarair (for caurair) : 3 gaulkikagaulki-
kair : 4 tatraivavasthitah santah : 13 anekasamuditam.
5a begins 170. 27 : 29 kurvanti md Jiaiva te gdnyam hhavena.
P. 171. 3 hhokshya iti : 5 prativacanam : 7 anyatra griham :
9 -bhuta : 1 1 pagyata vadtra hagcid agatah : 1 5 repeats
nishkasito and 5 next words : 1 6 krodamallakanam : yatra
tatra : 17 nirbhatsyante.
5b ends 171. 25.
i-V
II
r I
1
662
APPENDIX B.
XXXIII.
6 lost: 7a begins 173. 1.
P. 173. 6 Svagatasya nivedya : 12 S,rabdhali : om. nishkasito : 14
nishkramyamanam : 16 sarthavaha : 19 om. tarn: 20 om.
pagcad : 27 sa bhumau.
7b ends 174. 2.
14a begins 180. 27 : 28 -anam devanam.
P. 181. 1 -vedi vahih tasyam : 5 prag uktatali : 7 om. the line : 9 rat-
nadi pratilamblialii...kanksliata : 14 viyacayanti : 14 and 15
samantapr-: 18 ajiiatam: 19 -kayah : 20 -ayushmantam
A
Anandam : 21 om. sma : 22 Bbageshu janapada and so 25
and 27 : 23 Bhageshu : cartum sa.
P. 182. 4 kalaganapari- : 14b ends 182. 8.
15 lost.
16a begins 183. 6.
P. 183. 8 avocat : 17 samayo 'yam : 18 purvahne : 29 -kanam -pati-
nam.
P. 184. 3 avocan : 6 drogdho : 11 tushnimbhavena : 14 Anandam:
15 galakam dliaraya yo yo yushmakam, but Qarayitum 18 :
19 pravrittali : 27 janakapricchaka.
P. 185. 8 ayushmann.
17b ends 185. 10.
XIX. Jyotishka.
A I
lb begins 262. 7 namo Buddbaya j 8 kalanda- : 9 atyantam :
13 purvahne: ends 263. 1.
12a begins 274. 9.
P. 274. 17 Jyoiishkakumarah : 20 tais tad bhalctdndm : 22 naidam :
vitaya : 29 grihishyantity.
P. 275. 2 patramatr- : 3 -manah : 5 Da9abalaka9yapas : 6 acaritam.
12b ceases to be legible 275. 11.
^ppiipplpip^
V m
XXXIII. divyavadIna. 663
XXII. Candraprabha : from beginning to p. 315. 4.
P. 314. 5 bhadanto : ayushmantoh (^ariputramaudgulySyanayoh.
7 djndpitadantau [but agamitavantau infra\.
10 -daurmanasyopayamau.
11 -bhinivegau niranu^ayau tishthatta bhikshusamglie.
13 yatv.
P. 315, 2 -payasau. ' ■
XXIII. Sarngbarakshita (end).
14a begins 343. 21 : lobbam : parinamite : 22 chinna ; 23 Sam-
gharakshitavadanaip samaptam.
P. 344. 4 bbadrakalpake : 8 eva : 9 vrikshamulani gunya- : 10 pra-
vadata : 1 1 bhtir idam : 1 2 bhiksbavah sattva dhyayanti :
16 anyatamac ca cirajatako nama kumarab, pakshirajua : 19
-sannam : 24 maban.
P. 345. 1 priccbatum : 2 -artbe utpadyate : 3 paksbirajna : 4 tadri-
. Qasudusbtanago dvayarp : 7 gunaganadhigatab, vayam api
puny-: 10 -rakah : 12 janiti : 14 gacchasi : 18 pagyasiti :
19 udgrahitam : 20 -asyasiti.
APPENDIX C.
B
The following is a sbort account of tbe MS. 98 (F) in tbe
ibliotbeque Nationale. It is in two volumes, the first contauiing
ff. 1 h — 109^ tbe second fi". 110 — 231 a, 8 lines in a page. It is un-
dated, but is evidently a modern transcript, very inaccurately written.
Tbougb much of the contents agrees with the Divyavadana, it is
plainly a distinct compilation (cf. Dr Rajendralala Mitra's Catalogue,
p. 304).
Fol. 16. (1) Cronakotikarna. iti Qridivyavadanamalayain Crona-
kotikarnavadanam pratbamo 'dhyayab j This = avadana i.
Fol. 14 a. (2) Pdrna. iti gridivyavadanamalayain. Purnavada-
nam dvitiyo 'dhyjiyah | This = avadana ii.
^SSBWSWBS
w'^'^'^^^^m'imm^mmmmmmfmm^^
664
APPENDIX C.
XXXIII.
Fol. 32 b. (3) Maitriya. iti grid. ' Maitriyavadanam tritiyo
'dhyayah | gloka athahri | This = avadana iii.
Fol. 40 a. (4) Svdgata. iti grid. ^Svagatokhavadanam nama ca-
turtho 'dhyayah | This = avadana xiii.
Fol. 53 h. (5) Vitaqoha. iti grid. Vitagokavadanam pancamo
'dhyayah | This = avad. xxviii.
Fol. 58 6. (6) Agoha. iti gridivyavadane^ Agokavadanamalayam
shashtho 'dhyayah | This = avad. xxix.
Fol. 61 h. (7) Manicilda. iti gridivyavadanamalayam Manicuda-
vadanam saptamo 'dhyayah [
evam may a grutam...Anathapiiidadasyarai]Qe bhikshusam-
ghena sardham [ yada Bhagavata pratiharyam vidargitain
^nirbhatsita tirthya nandita devamanushyas toshitani sajjana-
hridayani, tada bhikshava agcaryajata adbhutajata Bhaga-
vantam idam avocat | agcaryam bhadanta yad Bhagavata idam
idrigain mahapratiharyam vidargitam. At the end Buddha
says yo 'sau Manicudo nama maharajo 'ham eva tena kalena
&c. ; so Yagodhara was Padmavati, Rahula was the prince
Padmottara, Quddhodana was Manicuda's father Brahmadatta,
Mayadevi was his mother Kantimati; and Devadatta was
the hostile king Dushprasaha.
[This avadana is found by itself in Univ. Library MSS. 874,
1375, 1398, but with independent texts, see Bendall's Catalogue^
Fol. 87 a. (8) Kathina. Iti gridivyavadanamalayani Kathinava-
danam ashtamo 'dhyayah |
Begins
namo ratnatrayaya [ yah griman sasurasurair aviratam
padaravindarcitah spargat* punyanidhanamangalagurug cinta-
manih sarvavit [ nihgeshoddhritadoshajalajatilah Cauddhoda-
1 Sic, but Maitreya just before.
Camb. MS.
2 Svagataibyd- ? 3 gjc MS. * sakshat,
DIVYAVADANA.
665
nihparagah payad voBhagavanmuniQvaro* dedipyamanadyutih||
anantaram asyavadanasya nidanam aha | athdyushman Ma-
hakagyapo janann eva parS,rtham Bhagavantam evam aha |
'Bhagavan kada kathinam utpadyate' |
Different sthaviras give various karmaplotis, at last one named
Nagila savs
dattva samghasya kathinam suprasannena cetasa (
itas trimgatmahakalpo nabhijanami durgatim II
ashtadagani kalpani devaloke ramamy aham |
catuhshashtim tu varani devendratvam kritam maya ||
It is in verse, with prose interspersed.
[A tale, bearing the same name and beginning in the same way,
is found by itself in Univ. Libr. MS. 1418, but the two diverge after
the preamble.]
Fol. 92 a. (9) Pindapdtra. Iti grid, pindapatr^vadanam navamo
'dhyayah j
It begins
pratyekabuddhaya ca samvidhaya pam9upradanac chi9u-
purvajanmani | tasmat pradanan munigakrakalpyo dipavati-
bhumipatir babhuva ||
[This is found by itself in Univ. Libr. MS. 1535 and R.A.S. 45.]
Fol. 95 a. (10) Savigharakshitika (f) Iti grid. Samgharakshitika-
vadanam dagamo 'dhyayah j
begins
evam maya grutam . . . S^rame tena khalu punah samayena
paiicamatrani banikchatani bhandam samudaniyanupurvena
ends
sa sarvam dushkritakarmakari purusha ihagacchatiti | This
= avad. xviii of printed ed. (Dharmaruci) but only gives as
far as p. 261, 1. 11.
ifvarajino ih.
84
I
PPRHHRMHipMinp
luijyuiiLJ-miip^PPJ^w
666
APPENDIX C.
Fol. 115 a. (11) Samgharakshita. Iti grid. Samgharakshitava-
danam nama' dvavioiQati nama ekadago 'dhyS,yah |
This corresponds to the avadina of Samgharakshita numbered
xxii in MSS. but xxiii in the printed edition.
Fol. 124 b. (12) SndJianakumdra. Iti grid. Sudhanah kum&ra-
vadanam dvadago 'dhyayah |
begins
punar api maharaja yan mayanuttaram samyaksambodhi-
praptaye
ends
anuttarayah samyaksambodher hetumatrakam pratyaya-
matrakam sambharamatrakam |
It thus corresponds with avad. xxx in printed text.
Fol. 140 b. (13) chinnamantrabrdhmana. Iti grid. ^chinnS,man-
trabrahmanavadanam nama trayodago 'dhyayah |
begins
A
tatra bhagavan ayushmantam Anandam amantrayate sma |
agamayananda yena gravastiti
ends
yad dattam tat sauvarnah samvrittali |
It = first part of avad. xxxi in printed text.
Fol. 141 b. (14) paficakdrshakagata. Iti grid, paficakarshaka-
gatavadanam caturdagah |
begins
tato bhagavan samprasthito yavad anyatamasmin pradege .
ends
abhogah karaniya ity evam vo bhikshavo^ gikshitavyam j
It - second part of avad. xxxi.
FoL 143 a. (15) krishikabrdhmana. Iti grid, 'krishikabrahmana-
vadanam paiicadago 'dhyayah |
Samgharakshit^vadannama MS. = Sic MS. » krishikA- MS.
'
D'lVYAVADANA. 667
begins
A
tatra Bnagavan ayushmantam Anandam
ends
toyikamahas toyik^maha iti 'samvritta iti I
It = third part of avad. xxxi.
Fol. 145 a. (16) RUpdvatt. Iti grid. IliipS,vatyavadanam shodago
'dhyayah |
begins
evam mayS„..samghena sardham ardhatrayodagabhir bhi-
kshwgataih satkrito bhagavan gurukiito manitah
ends
-kinnaramalioragah sarvavati ca parishat bhagavato bhashi-
tam abhyanandaniti I
It = avadS,na xxxii of the printed text.
Fol. 152 h. (17) Cmidraprdbha. Iti grid. Candraprabhabodhisat-
tvacary§,vadanam nama saptadago 'dhyS,yab [ glo avuhri
begins
evam maya grutam ekasmin samaye Bhagav&ri Rajagrihe
viharati sma gridhrakute parvate
ends
bhashitam abbyanandan.
It = avadana xxii in printed ed.
Fol. 163 a. (18) ddnddhiMrarnahdydnasiitra. Iti grid. danS,-
dhikaramahayanasutram ashtadago 'dhyayah [
begins
evam maya grutam ekasmin...Cravastyam...tatra bhikshun
S,mantrayate sma. Saptatrimgata bhikshava 4kS,raih pandito
d3.nam dadS,ti. ,
This = avadana xxxiv of printed text.
Fol. 164 a. (19) G-Addpaksha. Iti grid. Cudapakshavadanam eko-
navimgatitamah |
1 Sic MS.
rWyyr^SfTT^y-i
;«*^t'"i!«"j>«H^v'mi,m- u«i-»<%i%ii'j<y. j?pi^ rk^'i-'f'^^^^sv^^ii^lS^^^SSSSBm^^^^^^^
668
APPENDIX C.
begins
ends
buddho bhagavafi Chravastyam
padayor nipatya kshamdpayati.
This = avadana xxxv.
Fol. 182 h. (20) Anupama (?). Iti grid. Anupamasyavadauam
viniQatitanio 'dhyayah |
begins
Buddho bhagavin Kurushu janapadacarik§,m caran Kalma-
shadamyam anupraptah tena khalu punah samayena kalma-
shadamye Makandiko nama parivrajakah prativasati
ends
Bhagavato 'ntikat prakrantah.
= the Makandika avad. xxxvi but it only gives as far as p. 539,
1. 25.
Fol. 197 b. (21) Sugata. Iti grid, Sugatavadanam nidanaparivarto
nama ekavimgatitamo 'dhyayah |
begins
viharati kanakadrau Qakyasimho munindro 'parimitasura-
samghaih sevyamano janaughaih | kuvalayadalanetro laksha-
nair yuktagatro. . .
Fol. 199 h. (22) Sugata (continued). Iti grid. Sugatavadane ni-
mantranapaiivarto nama dvavimgatitamo 'dhyayah j
begins
athavocaj jagannathah Qakyasimho dayodadhih [
samadhih sahasotthaya Maitreyadamitendriyaip ||
Fol. 202 a. (23) Ibid. Iti grid. Sugatavadane dharmagravana-
parivarto' trayovimgatitamo 'dhyayah |
begins
athasa gighram paripurnaharshah satya ca rajapuram ut-
patakam | (?)
1 Sic MS.
DIVYAVADANA.
669
Fol. 204 a. (24) Ibid. Iti grid. Sug. shadgatipragamsaparivarto ^
caturvimgatitamo 'dhyS,yah |
begins
fieivan atha Maitreyo bhagavantam jagadgurum | tat sar-
vain grotum icchS,mi caritram bhana tat prabho ||
Fol. 207 a. (25) Ibid. Iti qrid. Sug. viharadisthapanaparivarto
nama pancavimgatitamo 'dhyS,yah I
begins
atha Maitreya uvaca | Bhagavan prashtum icchami yat
prabhavam mahipateh | sarvasattvasukharthaya vaktum arhasi
no 'nagha ||
Fol. 213 a. (26) Ibid. Iti grid. Sug. vidhanaparivarto ndma
shadvimgatitamo 'dhy&yah |
begins
babhana Bhagavantam tarn Maitreyo 'tha mahakripah |
Fol. 215 a. (27) Ibid. Iti grid. Sug. ^rupagreshthliparivarto (?)
nama saptavimgatitamo 'dhyayah I
begins
aparam grotum icchimi Maitreyo 'tha tarn ucivan | bhS.-
shasva Bhagavan dharmarajan paridhividvaram (?) [
Fol. 217 6. (28) Ibid. Iti grisugatavadane nimantranadipurapra-
vegaparivarto namashtamah j
begins
athaha bhagavan bhuyo Maitreyam gunasagaram |
Fol. 224 a. (29) Ibid. Iti grisugatavadane ratryadipujanayajiiatat-
paraparivarto nama navamah |
begins
athasanat samutthS.ya Maitreyas tarn pranamya ca |
Fol, 227 b. (30) Ibid. Iti gridivyavadanamalayam Sugatavadane
sainghabhojyaparivarto nama trimgatitamo 'dhyayah | samapta | j
1 Sic MS.
bhfiprafleshtA- MS.
''^^^^mms^m^^ifs^^r^^f^^^ismim^^i^il^W'
"«^ p
670
APPENDIX C.
begins
Gautamam atha Maitreyo damitendriyasattamah | ...
Bhagavan prashtum icchami jinapriyasya pujanam |
kena kena prayujyate kidrigam ca pradhaukaram^ ||
[This is found by itself in Univ. Lib. MSS. 1273, 1377;
R.A.S, 12; but in 12 chapters, instead of 10. Of. Bumouf, Lotus,
p. 333, and Bendall's Catal.^
1 Sic MS.
INDEX OF WORDS.
am^adhatrt, 3. 13, 58. 11 &c. one of
the eight kinds of nurses: MSS.
give variations arpsa-, atsa- (99. 25,
271. 18), anka-, and this last seems
right cf. 475. 12—13 where the word
is explained : Schiefner gives Trage-
amme (from Tibetan).
akanaka, (rice) without the red powder
(kana) inside the husks, 120. 2
akatigatha (?) 638. 2
akarmika, idle, 276. 8
akayika, a kind of game, 475. 17
akaia, night, 335. 17, 336. 14, 337.
11
akS.lakam, food eaten at irregular
times (al. Senart Mahav. i p. 600)
130. 22
akalakaumudl, an irregular festival,
514. 17
akritakarya, 230. 16, 503. 15
akopya (Sjiia), not to be disregarded
(Pali akuppo), 185. 8, 542. 20, 543.
15, 617. 13
akrandita, not squeezed, 563. 8
akshunnavedha, an act of throwing
the spear so as to graze the mark )(
marmavedha; (Schiefner from Tib.
gives Streifschuss) 58. 27, 100. 12,
442. 8
agada, a magic jewel, 455. 27
agocankaroti, make unfit to collect
ahns in, (cf. Pali) 50. 23
agradharma, high spiritual state, 166.
16, 240. 21
agharika, a kind of game, 475. 19
ankadhatri, see aTn9a-
anga in epithets of Buddha see pauc-
ahga-, shadanga-
acintiyas for acintyas, 79. 21
acchata5abda, snap of the fingers (Pali
acchaxa-), 5S5- 21
acchatasanighata-, id. 142. 11
atata, a hell, 67. 23 &c.
anda, part of a stflpa, 244. 10
andakoQa, cocoon of ignorance (?) 97.
26, 180. 26, 282. 2 &c.
atarapanyena, without paying toll,
4. 12, 501. 24
atarka, incomprehensible, 492. 19
atikrantatikranta, having crossed the
stream of sorrow, 47. 16
aticirayati, linger, 175. 20
atity^ga, 473. 1
atinamayati (Pali atinameti), pass
time, 82. 29, 443. 6
atiydtra, fare for crossing (?) 92. 27
atisarga, remnant, 296. 6
atisara, transgression, in s&tisfijas,
330. 1, 375. 18 (cf. Pali)
atyantanishtha, ep. of nirvSna, 123. 9
498. 13
atyayam atyayato degayati, confess sin,
6. 5, 55. 1, 567. 30, 570. 23, 617.
20: cf. Lai. V., p. 491 (ed. Calc.) and
Foucaux Rgya, p. 354, where atyaya
alone is used for sin
atyayikapindapata, special or occa-
sional ahns (5 kinds), 50. 25, 26
atyutsahata, 547. 27, -hanS,, 549. 7
adattadayika, thief, 301. 23, 418. 28
(Pali adinnadayi) : theft is adattada-
■i
nam, 302. 7
1
!
fm
mm
^■Mi
mmmum
.it
■ !
672
INDEX
adarganapatha, disgrace (of a minister),
571. 1
adyagrena, henceforth, 7. 10, 72. 2
advaitavadin, ep. of Buddha, 95. 13
adharima, lowest, 99. 14
adhimukta, intent on (as in Pali), 49.
15, 302. 25: resolved on, 393. 18,
- cf. Lai. V. p. 498
affliivasayati, accept (especially an
invitation) , often : the noun is adhi-
vasana, 66. 1 &c.
adhishthana, king's court, 211. 9, 250.
13
adhishth&yaka, 305, 2, 462. 26
adhitishthati, bless, 227. 1 &c.
adhyavasaya, clinging to (earthly
things), 534, 19, -vasyati, 37. 23,
-vasita, 534, 19 (Pali ajjhosito)
adhySgaya, purpose, 586. 25 (Pali
ajjhasayo)
adhyupekshati, disregard, 25. 6, 127.
11, 185. 23, 571. 11
adhyeshate, seek, 160. 20
adhvagana, crowd of travellers, 126, 2,
148. 14 (for adhvagagana ?)
anavakacas often with asthdnam,
impossible, 174. 1 &c.
anavaropita of a plant which has not
struck root, 124. 27, 265. 10
anavaragra, without beginning or end
(?) 197. 15
anatman, adj. unreal, 68, 18
andpatti, guUtless, 330, 1 : -ka, 303. 3
anayatana, groundless, 419. 22
anaQvasika, untrustworthy, 207, 23
ani^cara, fixed, 130. 1
anikshaka, sightless, 415. 27
anuganti, message (anugantri ?), 507.15
anudhari fem. 513. 25
anupata, tearing down, kind of torture,
299. 2 &c.
anuparigrihya, having seized or sur-
rounded, 116. 11, 387. 5
anuparimarjya, having wiped, 387. 7
anuparivarita, surrounded, 7, 22, 8. 20
anuparitaka, 332, 16 : for -paritt-
anupadaya, free from the world, 655. 4
anuprayacchati, give over, 7. 25, 25,
22, 309. 21 &c. offer, 338. 17
anupravartita, set going again, 495. 17
anupravrittim karoti, pay attention
to, 254. 25
anuprayati, go into, 412, 14
anuprave<jayati, send home, 238, 25
anupravrajati with ace, become as-
cetic after, 61. 17
anuyacchati= anuprayacchati, 25. 19
anulomapratiloma, ep. of pratttyasam-
utpada, 547. 19 &c., and of hills,
102. 3
anuvilokayati, survey, 294, 22
anu9ainsa (also often written anu-
samQa) = Pali anisamso, comfort,
privilege, 92. 25, 268. 9, 302, 22, 340.
26, 436. 18, 567. 7, cf. mahanuQain-
saka
anu5r^vya, having announced, 619. 3
anusamjiiapti, explanation, 29. 11
anusamvarnayati, approve of, 196. 3,
263. 10
anusarnsarya, making a progress
through, 211. 27, 212. 13 and 22
anta, central part, 21, 24 )( pratyanta
antacjas, 161. 24, even, down to : so
antatas, 142. 11, 191. 3
antarvartinl, pregnant, 234. 17
antarantarat, here and there, 155, 26
antar^ ca...antara, ca with accusatives
of two places = between A and B, 94.
1, 151. 8 &c.
antaraySs, the eight, 544. 17
antikat after compar, = than, with gen.
117. 14, 28
antrS,=antram, 409. 15
anyatara, anyatama as in Pali = a
certain one, often
anvavartayati, change, 128, 1, 263. 2
(spoil), 164. 18 (convert)
anvihindati, wander, 68. 23 &c.
apakranta, abused (?) 272. 16, 21
apagatakalaka, (robe) free from black
spots (as Pali), 617. 8
4
OF WORDS.
G7:i
apacayaka, honouring, 293. 26
apatana, cramp, 471. 4
apattanam, 276. 14—16, 277. 13, seems
= disgrace to a city
apadharitam, 231. 8, observed (for
avadhfiritam ?)
aparantaka, 19. 19 (see Notes)
aparibhogam,without being eaten, 86.23
apavaraka, 471. 8, 9
apaharati, captivate, 443. 4, 445. 12
apatha, holiday from study, 487. 13
api...api, both. ..and (as Pali), 57. 8
apy eva, suppose that, perhaps, 2. 12,
5. 5, 71. 20
apftrvena, seems = suddenly, 36. 8
apotsrijati, relinquishes, 203. 16 (Pali
avassaji)
apragadha, deep, 596. 13
apratipra^rabdha, unexhausted (merit)
133. 19 : -bdhi (?) 134. 3
aprativani, unhindered, 654. 27
apramMa, thoughtfulness (of. Pali),
387. 26, 654. 27 : -mMya, 426. 3
aprdptakaya, fainting, 334. 2, 571. 11
apriyakhyayin, teller of bad news (post
at court), 529. 11
abhiglta, song, 83. 8
abhidydlu, covetous, 301. 24
abhinipata, ready for (?) (at end of cpd.),
125. 11
abhinirjitya, 58. 23 &c.
abhinirnameyami ! 651. 1
abhinirmiaoti, cause by miracle, 251.
19, -mimlte, 166. 6 ; assume a shape,
83. 22, 144. 17, 287. 17
abhinirharati, obtain (?) 48. 15, 49.
13, 264. 16 (take to burial), 542. 19
abhinivartate, become. 111. 20, 29, 112.
13, 227. 1
abhiprasanna, believing in, with loc.
common, with gen. 410. 26, cittam
abhiprasadayati, 68. 9, 85. 21
abhipras&rya, stretching out (arm), 389.
17 &c.
abhipriya, 222. 20 seems = difference
abhilinaka : kak^bhi-, 83. 21
abhi5raddadhasyasi, wilt believe, 337.
15 : -(jraddadhltam, believed, 17. 4
abhisamsk&ra : riddhyabhisainskSra,
miracle, 190. 22 : s&bhisanisk4rena,
with intent to do a miracle, 46. 5,
158. 5, so -skare 250. 20 : 246. 12 =
248. 10, with intent (?)
abhisamaya, understanding, 200. 15,
654. 26 : abhisamayati, 617. 11
abhisamprahaya, having forsaken, 562.
10
abhisambuddha : abhisambhotsyate,
200.12: -budhya,20.21; -bodhi,476. 1
abhisfi,ra, present, 6. 18, 20, 187. 23 :
bhaktabhis&ra, giving of food, 43. 22,
65. 2, 97. 3, 81. 16, 286. 26
abhaishajyam, unwholesome food, 497.
21
abhyantara, lover, 254. 27
abhyarthlyase, 249. 30
abhyavagfi.hya,having entered (?),130. 13
abhyavaharate, take, 234. 21
abhydnandya, having thanked and
praised, 147. 20, 462. 18
abhyuddhara, deliverance, 192. 6
abhyupapatti, approach to a teacher (?), ,
547. 25, 549. 5
ayaskila, name of a jewel, 455. 27
aran&viharin, hermit (?), 401. 4
arantaragata nabhi, mythical place,
450. 16, 456. 5
arthavargiya, 20. 24, 35. 1 (see Notes)
ardiyamana, distressed about, 39. 7
ardhatrayodacja, 318. 17 &c. (Pali
addhatelasa)
ardhahara, 2. 21 &c.
alakshanaka Buddha, 348. 24, 385. 8
alam, 202. 12 — 13, seems to be a sign
of omission : nfilam with inf. = it
is impossible, 79. 24
alpapariccheda, poor, 87. 20
alpabfidhata, good health: -tam pric-
chati=ask for one's health, 19. 15,
156. 13
alpatankata, a good wish, 156. 13
alpepakhya, mean, 243. 2
85
wm
mmm
674
INDEX
alpotsuka, careless, easy in mind, 41.
23, 57. 4, 86. 12, 159. 22
avaklrna = akirna, 282. 26
avagadhapraddha, of deep faith, 268. 14
avacaraka, footman, runner, 127. 26
avacSraka, running, 165. 19
avaciraviclraka, tumbledown, 83. 21
avajata, misborn (?) 2. 13
avataram labhati, get a chance, 144.
16, 145. 6 &c.
avataraprekshin, spying faults, 322. 7
(of. Pali)
avadatavasana, laic, 160. 2
avadranga, an earnest, 33. 1
avaprishthikrita, set on the path to
Buddhahood (?) )( saprishthibhAta,
326. 11
avamftrdbaka, pronus, 9. 22 : with
banging head, 505. 16
avayosthah, aor. dtm. of avayu (?), 626.
4
avarabhfi,glya, ep. of samyojana, 533.
24 : Pali orambhagiya.
avaropayati kugalam^ini (or --vtiani,
166. 16), make roots of virtue strike,
95. 25, 125. 1 &c.
avalokayati, takes leave of (or gets
leave to go), 281. 17, 331. 18, 439. 22,
446. 18, 511. 10, 524. 14 : avalokita
(active ?) 4. 26, 128. 2, pass. 126. 25
avalokanaka, with fine view (?), 221. 29
avavada, admonition, sermon (Pali
ovada), 240. 17 &c,
avavMaka, spiritual instructor, 48. 26,
385. 8 : kulavavS,daka, family priest,
254. 10
avajayitvfi,, having lain down, 559. 14
ava(?yabh^giyaka, inevitable, 347. 11
avasadanavineya )( utsahanav-, one to
be taught by discouragement, 490. 5
avaskara, 353. 19
avikopita, uninjured (of relics), 61. 22,
76. 27, 465. 26: cf. Pali vikopeti
avici, a hell, 67. 23 &c.
avekshatd, foreseeing, 253. 10
avydpanna, benevolent, 105. 18, 302. 9
apaiksha (Pali asekho) in 9aiksh§,(;ai-
kshah, q. v.
a^magarbha, 116. 8, 297. 25
apvajaneya, a horse belonging to a
Cakravarti king, 509. 8, 511. 1
ashtangamargadeQika, ep. of Buddha,
124. 17, 265. 3
ashtdngasamanvagata,of afeast, 398. 28
ashtangopeta, of excellent water, 127.19
asamjnikam, unconsciousness, state of
exaltation, 505. 22
asamjnikasattvds,classof deities, 505. 23
asamhataviharin, ep. of Buddha, 265. 2
asaddharma, sin, 10. 5; esp, sexual
intercourse, 257. 19
asamanvahara,thoughtlessness,190.29:
-Shritya, without thought, 190. 8 &c.
asammoshadharman, ep. of Buddha,
ever alert (?) 49. 10 &c. (always in
same phrase)
asahya, of a sinking ship, 229. 17, 502.14
asMharana anyesham, unique, 561. 16
asisiina = suna, 10. 25, 15. 27
asecanakadarpana, lovely, 23. 13, 226.
27 &c., cf. 334. 15
asthanam anavakacja, impossible, 174.
l&c.
arthiyantravat, like skeletons, 7. 20,
8.19
asmimana, egotism, 210. 5, 314. 21
ahitundika, snake-catcher, 497. 12
akaijapanitalasamacitta, 180. 26 &c.
akarayati, imply by signs, 403. 10
4krishyakarmanta,ploughing(?), 212. 13
akotayati, break, 117. 26 (cf. trikot-)
akshipta, struck (of a root), 363. 29
agantuka, arrivingpriest(asPali),50.27
agama, n., 333. 19
agamacatushtaya, 17. 22, 333. 7
agamitavat, waited for (?), 314. 17
agamya, with reference to, owing to (Pali
agamma),95.10(fec.; with gen. 405. 10
agS,rika, householder, layman, 275. 17
agrihita, narrow, greedy, 291. 3, 298. 11
dgrihitaparishkara, ostentatious (?) 302
3
■, i
OF WORDS.
675
ficodya, having urged, 504. 12
S,cchadayati jivitena, keep alive, 136.
19, 137.12
ajaneyamana, of a person, 617. 16
ajivin, man of business, 28. 12
ajlvika, heretic-ascetic (as Pali), 393.
20, 427. 7
atapini, fern., zealous (as Pali), 618. 3
dttamanas, delighted, often : attaman&t-
tamanas, 2. 11
fttmapurusha, attendant, 223. 2
atmabh^va, body, 230. 23: -prati-
lambha, rebirth, 70. 3, 73. 16
Mikarmika, beginning a wrong action
(without finishing it), 544. 20 (so Pali)
adlnava, sin, 329. 21
anandl, joy, 37. 24
andha, height of a man, 546. 12
Sptdakajata, of tree in fuU flower, 215.
25
Apflrayati, blow (a horn), 65. 11, 459.
5 (-mfinena?)
amukta, jewel, 2. 28, 3. 7, -tika, 23. 7
amukhikritya, 350. 14: amukhibhft-
tam, 180. 19
4yacate, beg, 1. 7 &c. : iiyAcana, 1. 10
ayapita, brought up, 499. 9
fi,yuhsamskS,ra )( jivitasamsk^ra, 203. 6
firabhya with ace. (as Pali), regarding,
98. 8, 348. 17
aragayati, please, 133. 20, 192. 16 &c. :
receive, obey, 302. 20: get to eat (?),
relish (?) 173. 4 and 29, .236. 10
aragita, pleased, 131. 5, 233. 20 : active-
ly, 337. 20
arSgitavat (?) 314. 17, 328. 17
arocayati, tell (Pali aroceti), often
arMha, took (a vow), 26. 25
Sropita, caused to grow, 71. 5
arogyayati, salute, 259. 11, 273. 19 :
with gen. 129. 5 : 4rogyapaya, salute
him for me, 128. 25
aryadhana, noble treasures (7 in num-
ber), 96. 3, 124. 26
aryamargapudgalanayaka, ep. of Bud-
dha, 95. 21
Slopa, a bit (so Pali), 290. 23, 481. 9
avaranani, five, 378. 4, cf. Yoga S. ii.
3, 52.
fivarjanakara, overpowering (with gen.),
133. 9, 192. 8, 313. 15
dvarjitasamtati, 171. 4
avartayati, employ (spells), 438. 7
avM, shop, 29. 7, 256. 27 (&v4ri, 256.
15)
dvenika, independent, peculiar, 2. 3,
182. 20, 268. 4, 302. 24: so fi,veniya,
98. 22, 440. 16
acjatavi, great wood (?), 7.5
fipayatas, with intent, 281. 4, 10
fiQrava, sin (Pali asavo), see kshln&tjra-
va ; anaQravasadriija, 391. 16
&sap&trl, vessel (?) 246. 18, (=aspatram)
asamudrfi,, 364. 9, cf. 381. 4
asvapanam, sleep, 526. 23, 25
ahindate, roam, 165. 3 &c.
icchapita, caused to love, 256. 1 (cf.
Pali icchapeti)
iiijayitum=inga- (as in Pali), 185. 10
ity api = Pali iti pi, 290. 5, 470. 5 ('le
voUa ' Burnouf )
itvara, poor, 317. 8
indraklla, city-gate, 250. 20, 365. 1,
544. 6 (Pali indakhUo)
indriya, moral quality : paiicendriySni
(see Childers), 208.8 : indriyaparipaka,
moral ripeness for conversion, 203.
1, cf. 234. 4 : indriyabalabodhyanga-
ratnani, 233. 8 (cf. 208. 7-8)
iyat4ni=iyanti, 112. 16
ishtaka, brick, 221. 7
itayopadrava, attack of plague, 119. 9,
11
irya, deportment, 485. 6 : Iryfipatha,
37. 3 &c.
ukkarika, sweetmeat (=utkar-), 500. 23
uccamgama, kind of bird, 476. 10
uccheshtum, to throw out, 186. 5
ucchr^yita (or -pita?), raised, 76. 6, 77.
20, 466. 16
utkilaka, spiky (name of mt.), 450. 10
utkilayati, uproot, 528. 9
nw
676
INDEX
utkutukaprahana, avoidance of sleeping
at full length (Bumouf ), 339. 24
utkropa, watchman (?) 458. 21
utkshepanlyam karma, suspension of a
priest, 329. 10: of. Ehys Davids and
Old. on Mahavatta i. 79. 1
uttarika, superiority (?) 284. 24, 285. 15
utpala, a hell, 67. 23 &c.
utpandutpanduka, very pale, 384. 1, 463.
8
utprdsayati, mock (with gen.), 17. 11
utsada in saptotsada, ep. of village, 620.
13, 621. 1 (Burn. Lotus p. 568)
utsadanadharmaka, left over (?) 307. 23
utsarpita, balance saved, 23. 11-16
utsahan^vineya, to be converted by
encouragement )( avas&danav-, 490. 5
utsahetavya, 494. 25
utsidana, tossing, 229. 23
utsukyamanas, (for auts-) 601. 21
udakani^rita, ep. of ndga, 218. 8
udanam udS,nayati, 99. 3 &c.
udS,rS.rshabhasamyak simhanadanSdin,
ep. of Buddha, 95. 17
udgrihnati, get knowledge, comprehend
(Pali ugganhati), 18. 12, 77. 26 &c.
udghataka, skilled, 3. 20, 26. 14 : udghat-
taka, 58. 20, 100. 6
udghatayati, abolish (?) 130. 5
udghatika; vasodgh-, interval of one
stage, 173. 20
udghoshaka, crier, 403. 5
uddipya, with gen., 99. 6
uddhava, levity: vigatoddhava, 69. 13,
72. 22
uddhara, some branch of education, 8.
18,26. 12 Ac: debt, 23. 15
udbhdvana, production (of merit), 184.
21, 492. 23
udvartayati, give perfumes (to a guest),
12. 21, 36. 6
udviddhapinda, bulky, 7. 14
upacitra, various, 488. 18
upadhi, substratum of being, 50. 28,
224. 20, 584. 22
upadhivfira, -vfirika, attendant (at a
vih4ra), 50. 27, 54. 17, 237. 16, 542.
21
upanamayati, hand over, 13. 27, 14.
3-13, 22. 14
upanayika, see varshopa-,
upanirbaddha, studied (?) 274. 14
upanigritya, near (Pali upanissaya),
54. 15, 207. 11, 505. 1
upanyasta, educated in (with loc), 3.
18 and often
upaparikshate, examine, appraise, 5.
13, 230. 19 : -ikshaka, 212. 9 &c. :
-Iksha, 3. 19 &c.
upapMuka, 533. 25
upalMayati, caress, 114. 26, 503. 9
upavicara, 19. 25 (cf. notes)
upasarohata, collected, 459. 4
upasamkramara kartum, to deal with,
264. 11
upasarncarayati, reconcile (?) 525. 6
npasarphara, collection (?) 237. 7
upasampad, higher ordination, 281.
21, -pada, 21. 17 (?) &c., -panna,
281. 25 &c.
upasrita, with loc, 241. 2
upasthanaQala, assembly room, 207. 12
upasthayaka, attendant, 426. 29
upasthita : nopasthita, sat down (?)
281. 27, 342. 2
upadaya, beginning from, with ace. (as
Pah), 25. 29, 859. 12, 418. 20
upanaha, n., 6. 28
upay4sa, despairing grief (as Pah),
210. 8, 314. 20
upardha, half (Pali upaddho), 86. 15,
144. 11, 514. 15
upavartayati, provide, 449. 2, 532. 12
upahindate, wander, 264. 19
upeksha, indifference, 483. 12
upendr^s, thirty-two, 222. 8
uposhadhoshita, keeping sabbath, 116.
22, 121. 19 : uposhya, 398. 28
ulladayati (uUod- ?), cook, 285. 25
ushnagata, state of exaltation, 80. 1 :
ushmagata, 166. 15, 240. 20, 271. 12,
469. 12
OF WORDS.
677
firdhvi, window (Scheifner), turret (?)
220. 22
rinadhara, of a son, 254. 11 ; so -hara,
498. 21, -haraka, 87. 17
riddhipadds, four elements of magic
power, 201. 8, 264. 29
ekatyds, some, 327. 16 and 18, with
apy, 618. 9 : ekatya, seems = every, 2.
3, 98. 22 : Pali ekacce.
ekadaksliiniya, ep. of Pratyekabuddhas ,
88. 15, 132. 22 &c.
ekadhye, together, 35. 24, 40. 22
ekaphalayam, on one board (?), 258. 20
ekaraksha, ep. of Buddha, 95. 13 <fec.
ekamsa, on one shoulder, as Pali, often
ekantikaroti, settle (?), 572. 1
ekottarika, 329. 1, 333. 13
eraka, carpet, 19. 22
eranda, name of a charm, 105. 3
ehibhikshukS, the call * ehi bhiksho, '
48. 19 &c.
oghas, the four floods (cf. Pali), 95. 13
&c.
oja = ojas, 105. 7
otkarika, an inland trader (Feer Journ.
As. 1878, p. 370 from Tib.), 228. 5,
14
aukarika, pps. for autkarika =otk., 590.
2-12
autkara, part of brahman's education (?),
485.7
audara (-arika) avabhasa, a clear inti-
mation (Pali odaro obhaso), 201. 22,
207. 5 (but udaravabhasa, 63. 17-22,
= great light) : 104. 24 of breathing,
deep (?)
audvilya, elation, 82. 30 (PaU ubbiUa)
aupadhika (?) 542. 17—18
aupapaduka, bom without parents, 300.
17, 627. 17, 649. 14 (Pali opapatiko)
kamcit for kimcit, 210. 15 : for kirn (?)
165. 17
kakud4s, royal insignia : five given,
147. 12
kataccha, a vessel, 165. 18 : katacchu,
398. 28 (dhupakat-), 475. 21 (?)
katahaka, pot, 404. 28
kathalya, gravel, 155. 24 &c.: -118,441.
13, -la, 45. 10
kadevara, corpse, 39. 11
kantaka, ring of bowl, (?) (cf. patraka-
taka in Vyutp.) 227. 29, 228. 10 : pra-
karakantaka, battlement, 578. 18
kantakapa(jraya (sic corr.), bolstered
on thorns, 350. 5-8
kathamkathS., doubt and questioning,
84. 9
kadaliccheda, kind of sword-cut, 459. 12
kadacit, perhaps (as Pali), 168. 10
kabittha=kapittha, 455. 4
karaka, see pfi,trakara-
karapattrika, saw, 31. 4
karunayati, pity, 105. 18
karotapanayas, kind of devas, 218. 8,
319. 24
karkataka, hook, 274. 23
karnadhS,ra, spiritual guide, 386. 14
karpataka, village, 87. 13, 498. 17
karma : shatkarma- 234. 8 : karma-
patha, 98. 10 &c. : karmaploti, thread
of karma, 87. 8, 150. 24, 241. 26 :
karmasthana, with ^ilpasth&na,
branches of royal training, 58. 23,
100. 10, branches of industry, 212. 10 :
karmada (?) 606. 9 : karma — Pali kam-
mavaca, 356. 16
karvataka, village, often
kalika, cruel beast (?), 499. 24 (ka(?ika?)
kalpadClshya, kind of cloth, 215. 29,
221. 19 : -vriksha, tree supplying this
cloth, 215. 27, 221. 18 : cf. dushya,
and kalpavriksha
kalpavrinda, 210. 11
kalpikaraka, servant, 343. 15
kalyanamitra, 97. 18, 347. 17 &c. (cf.
Feer Journ. Asiat. 1873)
kavada, bit, 290. 23, 298. 5, 470. 22
kamsiki, metal vessel, 529. 23
kakani^kakini, 396. 8
kankshati,k4nkshfi,, doubt, often: kank-
shita, doubting, 69. 18
kacamani, 503. 5
678
INDEX
kancanacakra, in cosmology, centre of
earth (?) 197. 8
kancikacchiti=ka.ncika, 496. 9
kamagunas, the five pleasures of sense
(as Pali), 224. 11
kamavacara, kind of deity, 203. 11
k^ra, act of worship, song of praise : it
is often doubtful whether this word
is masc. or fern. : a very commonly
recurring phrase may be either kiran
kritan or kS,ram kritam : 133.17, 166.
26 and 329. 20 shew masc. form
plainlyandPalihaskaro in this sense :
yet 289. 6, 583. 29 give kdra
kar&pita, 428. 28
karunyadhenu, ep. of Buddha, 96. 11,
125. 6
kirvatika, chief of a village, 445. 23
karsha, ploughman, 463. 8
karshapana : shashtikarshipano dand-
ya, 128. 8
kalakriy^, death, 332. 24
kalasutra, a hell, 67. 21
kalena k^lam, from time to time, 10.
27 and often
ka(?i, silk, 388. 17 : kapika, 391. 26
kashana, unripe, 598. 16
kiinca = kim, 509. 10
kimcapi=quamvi8 (as Pali), 34. 27, 75.
6, 82. 22, 507. 26, 533. 22
kitibhaka, louse, 450. 17, 456. 6
kiiikila=kilakila, 459. 16
kukuta = kukura (?), 316. 11
kukrita, 380. 3
kuti, mat (?), 510. 18
kutika, hut, 442. 22, 538. 20
kutukuncaka (better kutkunc-), 8. 3, 302.
3: Pali kukkuccaka, remorseful, is
derived by Childers from kaukritya
kundopadhaniyaka, 44. 8 (see Bur-
nouf)
kutMiala^ala, salle de recreation (Bur-
nouf ), 143. 13
kimiarabhuta, ep. of Jlvaka, 506. 7
(Childers gives Kaumarabhritya)
kula neut. pL, 76. 8
kulopaka, friend (Pali kulupaka), 307.
2 (Senart Mahav. i. p. 564)
kulopakaranaQala, townhouse,lawcourt,
126. 23 (cf, kulani, 30. 3)
kuvinda, weaver, 276. 10
kritabhaktakritya, having had a meal,
39. 20 &Q.
kritavin, skilled, 100. 13, 263. 9, 496.
6, 553. 12
kriti, house for relics, 381. 19, 560. 13
kri(?aluka, leanish, 571. 11
krishishyati, 212. 17
krishna, tongue of fire (?) 562. 23
kaitabha, class of writings or science
(Pali ketubham), 619. 22
ko seems = Oh no, 70. 26, 28
koccaka (MSS. kocava), 40, 11, 550. 16,
553. 9 : perhaps = Pali koccham,
couch (or pillow, ace. to Dickson)
kottardja, vassal king, 61. 16, 267. 23
koia, raft, 56. 9-11
kolikagardabha, Kola ass (?), 165. 8
koshthagarika, steward, 295. 24
kautuhala, festival, 5. 7
kramam ydcati, ask for reprieve, 377. 10
krama^lrsha (?) 220. 21
krayika, dealer, 505. 8
kridanika, kind of nurse, 3. 13 &c. :
475. 12 — 18 gives kridapanik^ three
times
kriyak^ra, arrangement, rule, 6. 8, 32.
10, 129. 9
kroncati, trumpet (of an elephant), 251.
2 (confusion with kroQati ?)
kroncakumarika, kind of rakshasi, 230.
10, 503. 8
krodamalla, -mallaka, beggar, 85. 20,
171. 16
kliQyati, be sinful, 293. 21
kleQa, sinful desire (Pali kileso), 254.
18 &c.
kshamate, seem good, 70. 18
kshanti, state of saintly abstraction,
80. 2, 166. 16, 240. 20
kshinacjrava, with sin gone, 542. 21
kshudranukshudrani 9ikshapadani,
wm
OF WORDS.
G79
minor observances of discipline (cf.
Pali khuddanukhuddako), 465. 4
kshetra, Buddha or holy persons as a
• soil of merit,' 388. 26, 29 : cf. punya-
kshetra
kshemaniyatara, better health, 110. 2
khakkhata, harsh (of sound), 518. 2
kharijantaka9astra, 650. 14
khatakS,, slap (glove, Burnouf), 372. 18
khatu=khata, fist, 173. 10
khadgamani, one of the royal insignia,
147. 12
khadgavish&nakalpa, like a rhinoceros,
ep. of Pratyekabuddha, 294. 15. 582.
8 (Pali khaggavisano = rhinoceros)
khandasphutapratisamskarana, repair-
ing of dilapidations (Pali khanda-
phuUa-), 22. 11-
khandika, piece, 31. 5
kharpa, head (?) 324. 11
khalastoka, small piece (?) 343. 9, 12
khadaniya bhojaniya, hard and soft
food (as Pali), 297. 10-14 and often
khusta, old (?) 173. 3 : khustikS,, 329.
1, a sacred book: khusta seems =
bald, 426. 29
khodaka, pot, 29. 14
ganitra, astrologer'sinstrument. abacus,
263. 9
ganda, piece or line (of the Savitrl),
638. 2 : gandaganda, in pieces, 155.
13 : cf. pancagandaka : ganda, 100.
16, 210. 24 trunk of tree (cf. gandi)
gandi, gong (?) 335. 13, 336. 11, 337. 9
gandika, piece, 31. 27
gandhakutl, cell, chapel, 46. 5, 333. 4-5
gandharvapratyupasthitS., 1. 15, 440.
13, cf. gat. Br. 3. 2, 4. 3
gamika, departing priest (as in Vinaya-
pitaka), 50. 27
garbharupani, young family, 238. 24
guna^abda, twang of bow, 223. 3-5
guptika, depth of voice (cf. svaragupti),
20. 23
gulmatarapanya, wharf- and ferry-dues,
92. 27
gokantaka, trampled, 19. 19 (cf. PaU) :
bhikshugocarika, friend of monks,
307. 21 : gopitaka, 70. 28 : gomaya-
karshi, 306. 23, 369. 7
gopita, kept in subjection (of senses,
cf. Pali indriyagutti), 121. 1
grahS,ya = grLhltva, 402. 3 &c.
glanapratyaya, requisite for sick, 143.
6 &c.
ghataka, ready, skilful, 442. 1 : mistake
for udghat-
ghatikara, potter, 512. 13
ghattita, closed, 29. 7, 12
ghanta<?abdapani, ep. of executioner,
421.2
gharini, widow (?), 46. 22 (Paligharanl?) :
gharinlstfipa, 47. 25
ca, redundant, 229. 10, 233. 22, 234.
17 &c.
cakatyodana, bad rice, 496. 9
cakrasvastikanandyfi,varta, ep. of Bud-
dha, 56. 21
cankrama, walk, place for walking,
(Pall cankamo), 369. 5, 477. 18
cancu, box, famine so-called, 131. 21
caiiciiryam^na, going about, 5. 11, 228.
24
catitaka, crack, rent, 22. 24, 23. 6
caturangulaparyavanaddha, overgrown
with the weed caturangula, 120. 3
caturoghottirna, ep. of Buddha (see
Childers for the four floods), 95. 15,
124. 13, 264. 28
caturriddhipadacaranatalas upratish-
thita, ep. of Buddha, 95. 14, 124. 14
caturtha=catushtaya, in cpd. 629. 9
caturguna, of upper garment, 77. 3
caturmahdpatha, meeting of four
roads (?), 484. 10
caturvaiparadyaviQirada, ep. of Buddha,
95. 16, 264. 30 : cf. Pali vesaxajjo
capeta, 173. 10
caranagamanacjikshapada, moral pre-
cept, often : caranagamana and
9ikshapada separate, 271. 15
caramabhavika, a person in his last
m
680
INDEX
earthly state, 1. 17, 174. 1, 177. 20,
264. 2, 6, 331. 5, 423. 14
calacala, ep. of samsaracakra, ever-
moving, 180. 23, 281. 30
c'ap41ya = capalya, 432. 13
carapala, secret agent, 565. 19
carika, journey, often (always of a
Buddha) : 93. 7-9 gives the various
kinds
citicitayate, make hissing noise, 606. 1
cittaeetasika, thought, 852. 15-
cintaka, overseer, 212. 9, 451. 20
cirna, practised, 346. 6, 392. 5 : cirna-
vrata, 620. 8
civarakarnika, lappet of robe, m. 239.
27, n. 350. 2, 341. 3-4
civarakarma, 93. 14, explained in 148.
1-2
cfida, stupid (?), 488. 27-
cMika, 577. 2
codaka, jacket, 415. 6
codana, reproof (as Pali), 4. 4
cyavanadharman (or -nain), destined to
faU soon, 57. 18, 193. 19-23
chagalika, she-goat, 235. 22
chattrakara9iras, 2. 26, 58. 3 &c.
chandahanis (?), 493. 3
chardita, (demerit) got rid of, 275. 8
chiti, see kancika-
chinnati = chinatti, 417. 1, 8
chinnabhakta, starving, 461. 13
chorayati, abandon, 6. 6 ; throw away,
82. 23 and often
janghSvihara, walk, 471. 8
jana : bhaginijana=I, your sister, 17. 8
janika, mother, 235. 23 (so Pali)
jantugriha, place of torture, 418. 1 :
but should be jatugriha (?), (Pali
jantagharam ?)
janduraka, kind of mat, 19. 22
jaradharman, 187. 2 (address to a
Naga)
jatlya at end of cpd. = aged so much,
ashtavarshajatiya, 476. 27
janakah pricchakah of Buddhas, general
interrogators (?), 184. 26, 299. 15
janase=janishe, 258. 1
jayampatikam, husband and wife, 259.
7
jalavanaddha, web-footed (of Buddha),
56. 21
jlvantiplilam karayati, impale a woman
alive, 417. 8
jugupsitatva, 382. 24
joma, kind of broth, 497. 19-
juapticaturtha,356. 16(seeChildersPali
Diet. s. V. kammavaca, Mahavagga,
i. 28. 3 &c.)
jiiinadarQana, supreme knowledge, 124.
21 &c.
jyeshthabhavika, elder brother's wife (?),
28. 22, 30. 11
tarn for tat, 234. 25 &c.
tadbahulaviharin (?), 225. 28
tadyatha, as, 1. 12 and often : that is,
viz., 60. 17 and often: Pali seyyatha,
of. Trenckner Pali Miscell. i. 75
tanayasaras, matron, 587. 15
tanusatyam, a simple truth (?), 493.
19,25
tanmukhikaya, for this reason (?), 330. 2
tapu, caldron (?), 342. 26, 343. 5 : doubt-
ful
tasarika, weaving, 83. 24
tadaka, kind of key (cf. Pali talo), 577.
21, 27
tapita, roused, converted, 392. 4
tapya, regret, 230. 10
tamrapatta, 513. 11
tavantam seems nom. s. neut. 4. 6,
317. 1
timitimihgila, 502. 21
tirahprativepya, near neighbour, 234.
24 : tiraskritaprativepya, 235. 19
timayati, wet, 285. 25
tirthya = tlrthaka, 81. 7
tundicela, kind of garment, 221. 19
tulaka, king's counsellor, 212. 9 &c.
tula, pencil, 532. 11
tiilapicu, 210. 14, 388. 14
tushnim absol. = became silent, 80. 20
Ac.
OF WORDS.
681
tailikacakra, oilwbeel, 70. 27
tomaragraha, lance-throwing, 58. 25,
100. 11
trikotayati, 114. 22, 115. 27, 117. 4
tridamatliavastuku(jala, ep. of Buddha,
124. 13, 264. 28: trividhadam-, 95.
14
triparivartadvadaqsakdra, of a dharma-
cakra,205.21 : two separate adjectives
in 393. 23, 495. 16
tripita, priest who knows the three
pitakas(?), 261. 10, 505, 2: so tripi-
taka, 54. 15 : fern. tripitS,, 493. 8
trivastu, Buddha Dharma Samgha,
482. 5
traidhatukavltar3,ga, of convert, 18. 26,
97. 25 and often
traimasi — traimasya, 283. 6
dakshin&de(;ana, thanks for gift or
entertaimnent, 239. 2, -ana, 179. 20 :
dakshinam adicjati, give thanks (and
ascribe the merit of the gift), 85. 29
&c., -am adepayati, 2. 16, 10. 21 &c.
dakshinavarta, precious shell, 116. 8
dandakamandalu, 14. 26, 16. 27, 246.
18, 473. 5
dandasthdna, army-corps, 531. 11
darpanamarga (techn.), 240. 21
dacjabalabalin, ep. of Buddha, 95. 16,
124. 18 &c.
dapavarga gana, chapter of ten priests,
18. 7
daQa^atavaQavartiprativiijishta, ep. of
Buddha, 95. 23, 124. 19 &c.
dalavana, kind of tree (?), 627, 23
divdvihSxa, passing the heat of the day,
201. 3 : so Pali
di9odaha, 203. 9, 206. 4
diQO digbhyah, in all directions, 163.
24
dinara, 427. 13, 434. 12
dirghari;tram, for a long time, 264.
30, 616. 21 &c.
dirgh4gama, 333. 12
dirghya, 600. 15
durnyasta, badly used (of a spell), 27. 25
-c. -
dushkara, austerity, 392. 5
dushkuhaka, incredulous, 7. 29, 9. 24,
335. 20
dushkrita, class of sins, 544. 12-17
(Pali dukkata)
dAshika=diishaka, 165. 8
dUshya, kind of cloth, 297. 23, 614. 17
dridhapraharita, hard striking, 58. 27,
100. 13, 442. 8
drishtadharma, the present, 207. 25
(Pali ditthadbammo)
drishtigata, doctrine, 164. 19 (Pali
ditthigata : FausboU Suttan. p. xiii)
dev&s : classes of, 68. 12-17
degayati, confess : see atyaya
daurgandha, bad smell, 57. 21, 193. 21
daurvarnika, bad mark, 411. 14
dronamukha, 620. 12-28
dvada(?avargiyfi,s, twelvefemale heretics,
493. 12
dvada(?akS,ra, of dharmacakra, 205. 21,
cf, triparivarta
dvarakoshthaka, gate-chamber, 17. 12,
300.8,535. 11
dvip4dakam punyakshetram, ep. of
Buddha, 48. 6
dhanaharaka, with money, 5. 12
dhanva, stupid (?), 488. 27 &c.
dham, word used in learning letters (?),
486. 2
dharmak&ya, spiritual body of Buddha,
19. 11, 560. 2 (?)
dharmacakrapravartana, 394. 23 (of
^^riputra)
dharmatattva, righteous, 178. 9
dharmata, rule, often : -tay& at end
of cpd. 180. 24, 281. 31= by way of
dharmadhara,edictontheLaw(?) 379. 28
dharmapadavyanjana, 118. 10
dharmarajikS,, royal edict on the Law,
379. 22, 402. 19
dharmalabha, justice, 126. 24
dharma(?dtapraticchanna, clothed with
righteousness, naked, 165. 17
dharmfi.nvaya, obedience to law, 531. 2,
4
86
i
682
INDEX
H
!
dharmikatha, 241. 26 (Pali dhammi-
katha) : cf. Senart Mahav. i. p. 574
dharmya katha, preaching, often
dhatu, relic (as Pali), 379. 10 : masc.
380. 19, neut. 379. 28
dhutaguna (as in Pali), ascetic practice
or precept, 61. 28, 62. 3, 395. 23
dhyana : prathamadhyana with its
epithets, 391. 14-16
nakulaka, kind of purse (?), 124. 2
nagaropama sutra, 340. 3
nagnacarya, 339. 23
nadasyate, roar, 269. 3
nandi-, joy, 37. 24-26
Nandopananda, in exclamation (Gemi-
ni!), 307. 1, 329. 9
Namuci = Mara, 393. 11
narakas, list of, 67, 21 &c.
navakanta, novices' end, 404. 14: na-
vanta, 349. 26 )( vriddlianta
navadanta, a new hand, 304. 25
navasarpyojanavisaniyoianaka, ep. of
Buddha, 95. 22
navanupurvasamapattiku<;ala, ep. of
Buddha, 95. 21, 124. 18, cf. 265. 3
nas, nom. (cf. Pali) (?), 200. 16
nagavalokita, elephant-look (turning
the whole body), mark of Baddha,
208. 17
nanakarana, difference, 222. 20
nanyatra, except, 6. 28 (ace), 474. 10
(abl.)
nalika, 514. 6
nihspar^agatra, rough-limbed, 388. 18
nikrintita=nikritta, 537. 14, 539. 5
niketa, state of being, 70. 2, 72. 16
nityanubaddba devata, tutelary deity,
1. 9, 440. 7
nidana, occasion (of a tale or discourse),
123. 16, 198. 1, 654. 21 : nidanam
nidaj'a, 652. 8
nipaka, chief, (in Pali = wise), 447. 26,
451. 20
nimitta, miracle, portent, 77. 21 &c. :
nimittakupala, 43. 28
nirarbuda, a hell, 67. 23 &c.
nirayasa, kindly, 395. 26
niraQtava, sinless, 181. 8, 425. 18
niriksham = nirikshya, 413. 8: nirik-
shyamana, act. 60. 1, 318. 8 &c.
nirucyate, be declared, 165. 13, 560. 11
nirupadhipesha of nirvana, 202. 24, 242.
16, 314. 16 &c.
nirupasthayaka, unattended, 391. 25
nirupadana, without attachment to
existence, 210. 4, 314. 20
nirgudha, secret, 256. 10
nirgrihita, checked, humbled, 401. 18
(qu: nigri-?)
nirgrantha, 143. 12, 262. 9 &c.
nirnamayati, put out (tongue), 7. 6, 71.
14 (nirnam-)
nirdepya, servant, 302. 26
nirbandha, free, ep. of Buddha, 129. 29
nirmadayati, wash, 53. 18, 185. 21,
343. 1
nirminoti, make by miracle, 50. 4 :
nirmita, 46. 2 and often : cf. Buddha-
nirmana
niryatayati, give as present, 23. 4,
155. 12, 274. 13, 327. 4, 404. 1 &c. :
vairam niry-, show enmity, 409. 30 :
Pali niyyadeti
nirvanta, emitted, 588. 21
nirvaryamana, for nivar- (?) 450. 6
nirvedha, penetration, insight, 50. 8
nipamyati, be extinguished, 27. 23
ni<?ritya, going to, 98. 26, 201. 2, 516.
7 : Pali nissaya
nishkasita, 139. 20
nishkocja, unsheathed, 438. 22 : nish-
kosha, 427. 19, 428. 17, 524. 29
nishkramati, leave (worldly life), 68.
19 &c. : cf. Pali
nishthitacivara- (?) 18. 20, 565. 25
nishparusha, soft (of music), 3. 24 &c.
(with variant nishpurusha which the
Pali has, Mahavagga i. 7)
nishpalayati, run away, 164. 18 &c.
nishpidyate, be expressed, 384. 21
nishpiitigandhika, fragrant (of divine
rice), 120. 2
s±^ w -
OF WORDS.
G83
nistrishna, free from desire, 210. 4 &c.
naakritsna, kind of lotus (?), 180. 17
naimittaka, astrologer, 168. 19, 234.
30: naimitta, 168. 23 (should be
-taka)
nairayika, 165. 19
nairmanika, miraculous, 186. 26
naivasika, deity dwelling (in a tree),
390.4
naisargika or naihs-, cast off, 19. 27,
21. 21
no = nonne, 64. 10
naukrama, bridge of boats, 55. 17 : so
nausarpkrama, 55. 24, 386. 10: nau-
yana, 386. 9
nyasa, 3. 18, 26. 12 &c.
nyunatara, falling below a standard,
881. 11
pakvamana=pacyamana, 510. 8 : pak-
vagatra, with diseased limbs, 82.
11
pakshadhyaya, study of logic, 630. 25
pacyate, be tormented, 422. 19
pancagandaka, of dharmacakra, 180.
22, 281. 29
pancagatisamatikranta, ep. of Buddha,
95. 18, 265. 1
pancavarshika, entertainment for five
rainy months (?) 242. 11, 398. 24,
403. 7, 419. 15, 429. 15 (Burn. Intr.
p. 394 n. )
pancaskandhavimocaka, ep. of Buddha,
95. 18
pancahgaviprahina, ep. of Buddha, 95.
17, 264. 30: -vipratihina, 124. 16
panditajatiya (matrigrama), wise, 2. 3,
98. 22, 440. 17, of. 474. 8
panyaparinita, concubine, 529. 1
pattracarika, kind of magic, 45. 20
padaka, versed in the padapatha, 620. 19
padavihara, paying honour by walking
round (?) 78. 7-19: 467. 2 and 6
pada vihara
padma, a heU, 67. 23 &c.
panthahka, narrow path, 335. 1, 485.
19 and 27
parapravadin, false teacher, 202. 12
param, in reply, = I will, 293. 16, 294.
24,295. 27.
par&ntaka, frontier, 1. 3, 18. 5, 19. 23 ;
20. 23?
paraprishthibh6tva,withbacktumed(?)
259. 24
parayana, at end of cpds., destined to,
57. 26, 827. 30
parikatha, religious tale or talk, 225.
26, 235. 25
parikaroti, uphold, 51. 23
parikarmakatha, prayer (?) 210. 9
parikarmayati, make ready, 134. 24,
276. 10
l^arikarshayati, carry (of nurse), 475.
16
parigriddha, greedy, 351. 10
paricarayati, cohabit, 1. 6 and often:
attend to, wait on, 114. 25, 115. 15,
421.20
parijapta, enchanted, 397. 26
parinatapratyaya, (action) whose effects
are matured, 54. 2 &c.
parinayaka, one of the seven treasures
of a cakravartin, 211. 18, 217. 20: see
Senart L^g. de Buddha, p. 42
parityakta, anything to spare, 67. 13,
82. 19, 88. 22
paridahyami, 420. 6
parinirvati, go into nirvana, 150. 18,
402. 5 : -nirvayini, fem., going into
nirvana, 533. 25
parinirvrita, gone into nirvana, 79. 19
&c.
paripacati, bring to maturity, 125. 1
&c.
paripatayati, destroy, 417. 6
paripindikrita, made up like a ball,
516.7
paripricchanika, subject for discussion
(?) 489. 14
pariprapya, to be done, 410. 6 ; paripra-
payati, get done, 545. ^7
paribhashate, abuse, 38. 12 : paribha-
shaka, abusive, 38. 10 : cf. Pali
mmmif
WI^KK(ff^llKinffffll^^
iiiPiilii
684
INDEX
parithukta, worn (of garment) (?) 277.
21
paribhogya, use, 275. 24
parivitarka, examination, 291. 24
parishanda (or -khanda), valley (?) 212.
8, 344. 12
partksMs, the eight, 3. 16- , 26. 11,
&c.
paritta, limited, 204. 14 and 17 : short,
498. 12, 504, 12 : so Pali
paritta (for paridatta), transmitted, 388.
1
paryanuyukta, questioned, 235. 7
paryantikrita, finished, 97. 19, 236.
18
paryav,adata, very accomplished, 100. 4
paryavadapayitri, distributor, 202. 13
paryavanaddha, overgrown, 120. 3, 125.
2
paryavapnoti, study, 613. 27 : -vapya,
18. 18, 207. 27
paryadana, end, exhaustion (of karma
&c.) 4. 3, 10. 29, 55. 2, 100. 25 &c. :
Pali pariyadanam
paryupasana, reverence, 147. 1, 149.
19 : paryupasitaplirvatva, the fact
that he had reverenced it in a former
birth, 57. 5
parvah (MSS.), nom. neut., for parva,
307. 20
parshadas, the four, 299. 14
palvala, neut., 56. 8 (MSS. rightly)
pa^cacchramana, 154. 17, 330. 12
paQcadbhaktapindapatapratikranta ,
should be read (generally with MSS.)
39. 20, 155. 29, 201. 1, 493. 27, 516.
5, 550. 9, 556. 4 &c. : cf. Pali pac-
chabhattam : Senart Mahav. i. p. 56.
1 gives paQcadbhakto against MSS.
pamgukfila, priest's dress, 424. 2
pacana, firewood (?) 31. 11
pandurika, white, 352. 19
patrakaravyagrahasta, with hand on
ring of his almsdish (?) 37. 2, 48. 21,
159. 9, 281. 24 &a.
patra^esha, scraps of food, 505. 20
padopajivin, messenger, 537. 4
papayati=payayati, 398. 17
papantika, 543, 24, 544. 10, kind of sin
(Northern Buddhist equivalent for
pacittiya ?)
parami, extremity, 637. 5
paripana, drink (?) 221. 28
parishadya, councillor, 291. 27
parushika, violent, 301. 24
pitakas, the three, 18, 24, 253. 20, 488.
4 : cf, tripita
pittaka, boil (=pidaka), 210. 14
pitharika, pot, 496. 14 (pipari- is wrong)
pindapata, alms : pindapatra, alms-
dish : often confused (?)
pindapatranirharaka, attendant in
monastery, 239. 5 : so Pali
pinditamulyam, payment in lump sum,
500. 18
pithita, 7. 1 for pihita ?
pinya (?), 650. 9
pithi, 171. 10, 221. 3 (MSS.)=vithi:
Schiefner gives ' market-place ' from
Tibetan in 221, 3
punyakshetra, ep. of Buddha, 63. 24,
395. 25 : cf. Pali punnakkhettam
punyamaheQakhya, of holy person, 27.
13 &o.
putramotikaputra (?) 493. 20
putriya, disciple, 419. 20
punah9ramana 494. 7-8 : purah- ?
purushadamyasarathi, guide of man,
ep. of Buddha, 54. 13 and often
purojava, attendant, 211. 6, 214. 5 and
19, 379. 26 (?)
purobhaktaka, breakfast, 307. 2-7
pushkirini often for pushkarini
pushpa, name of a book (?) 632. 15-20,
651.9
purvaragama, obedient, 333. 17
piirvanivasa, former existence, 619, 10
p<arvapreta=preta, 47. 13, 97. 16
piirvabhakshika, breakfast, 30. 18-20
prithagjana, common, unconverted,
man, 133. 9 &c. : prithagjanakalya-
naka, man wisMng for conversion
OF WORDS.
685
(Pali puthujjana-), 419. 17, 429.
17
prithagbhavati, be peculiar to, 58. 23,
100.9
prishtbatomukha, with back turned,
333. 15
peda, basket {?), 251. 4, 365. 8
poiicchate, clean (shoes), 491. 7-12 :
of. Pali punchati
paicjunika, backbiter, 301. 23
potrl, garment (?) 256. 26
poshadha=upavasatha, 116. 21, 121.
18 : poshadhoshita, keeping the feast,
118. 27
paudgalika, selfish, 342. 19
prakramani, kind of magic, 636. 27
prakshipati, start a ship, 334. 12
pragrihita, lofty, 7. 13, 102. 26, 113. 8
pragharati, ooze out, 57. 21, 409. 1:
Pali paggharati
praghatayati, strike, kUl, 281. 12 and
often
praccheda, musical division, bar(?)
597. 19
praja, era, often
prajapati, lady, 2. 2, 98. 21
prajiiapta, arranged, often (esp. of
seats): vaidyaprajnapta, ordered by
doctors, 2. 19, 99. 10
prajvalayati, explain, 333. 13
pranamayya, bowing, 463. 22
pranacja, as an imprecation, 626. 4
pranidhana, prayers for something in
a future birth, often
pranidhi, prayer, 102. 9, 134. 28
pranita, good, of food, very often, as in
Pali : of dharma, 385. 20
pratikanthukaya, (-akaya?), separately,
244. 8
pratikrushta, poor, 500. 21
pratigribna (imper.), 247. 18
pratijagarti, keep (?), 124. 9, 306. 12
pratidvandvayati, rival, 403. 18
pratinihsrishta, driven away, 44. 17:
pratinisrishta, 275. 8
pratinistarati, accomplish, 102. 14
pratipaksha, obstacle (with inf.), 352. 18
pratipanya, merchandise in exchange,
173.5,271.27,564.2
pratipadyate with gen., behave to as
guest, 128. 27, 129. 8
pratipra^rabhyati (or-srabhyati), finish,
68. 3, 138. 10, 265. 23, 494. 22, 549.
10, 568. 16
pratiprabhrita, return present, 548. 8
pratibibharti, support a parent, 2. 13
pratibhana, 329. 3, 493. 8, 562. 12
pratibhinnaka, undecided (?), 280. 16
pratimarge, on the way, 164. 26, 165. 16
prativahati, oppose, 562. 26
prativasita, inhabited, 598. 12
prativigata, gone, 573. 4
prativinudati, get rid of, 34. 21, 371. 15,
451. 17, 491. 21, 557. 24
prativibudhyate, be awakened, 175. 13
prativiramati, abstain, 11. 23, 302. 8,
585. 18
prativiruddha, rebellious, 445. 24
pratipamayya, putting to rights, 552.
25, 566. 4 : prati(;amayati, 6. 10,
341. 7, 516. 6 &c. : Pah patisameti
pratiQarana : karmapratiparana, trust-
ing in his karma, 427. 22 : praticjara-
nabhlita, gone to, 176. 26
prati<?ishya, under-disciple (?), 153. 14
pratiQrama, toil, 108. 26
pratisarndhi, rebirth, 57. 25 and often :
Pali patisandhi
pratisammodayati, give friendly greet-
ing, 117. 1, 439. 15, 455. 8 : -modana,
248. 7, -modana, 403. 2
pratisamlayana, privacy, 156. 2, 197. 1,
494. 2 : pratisamlina, in privacy, 196.
19, 291. 23 &c., cf. Pali patisallana
&c.
pratisamvitprapta of arhat, 180. 27 &c.
pratisanivedayati, recognise (?), 258. 18
and 24, 259. 16: pratisamvedaya-
mana, feeling, 235. 28 : pratisam-
vedin, 567. 18
pratisamayya, having arranged, 20. 4,
39. 21, 201. 1 : for pratitam- ?
•^m
ipup
^1"
686
INDEX
pratisevate, follow (pleasure), 258. 6
praticchate, accept, 238. 29 : cf. Pali
paticeha
pratityasamutpada (picture of), 300. 18,
547. 18
pratipa, respect, (Pali patissa) : see
sapraticja : Senart Mahavastu i. p.
516
pratodayashti, 7. 4, 76. 22, 463. 10,
465. 21
pratyaipQa, division, share, 132. 29,
380. 20
pratyaksha, discerning, 71. 8-9
pratyanubhavati, enjoy, 54. 4 (and often
in same phrase), 262. 20: in 204. 25,
surpass (Burnouf)
pratyantima, frontier, 21. 17, 426. 25
pratyaya, cf. glanapratyaya
pratyavatarati, disembark, 229. 18
pratyavabhashate, call to, 9. 16
pratyavasrita, gone away, 235. 27
pratyastarana, cushion, 19. 20 : Pali
pacchattharanam
pratyupasthita, coming on, 54. 3 and
often in same phrase : approaching
(of time), 13. 6, 87. 27, 91. 12, 505. 5
(cf. Pali paccupatthito) ; gandharva-
pratyupasthita, 1. 15 : fallen into,
235.3
pratyudha, neglected (command), 178.
11
pratyekanaraka, 335. 25, 336. 27
prathama : tatprathamatas, first of all,
44. 28, 47. 6, 157. 1-2, 188. 24, 461.
22, 463. 13, 496. 24, 531. 5 : pratha-
matara, 380. 12, tatprathamataram,
before something, 314. 15, 458. 3
pradushyati cittam, be angry, 197. 25,
286. 5
praprinayati, make pleasant, 551. 27
prabandhita (active), 56. 9 (Pah pra-
bandhati)
prabalavirasa, decay, 587. 17
prayoktra, harness, 463. 9
pravacana, doctrine of Buddha, 490.
17 : time of a Buddha (?), 505. 2
pravartana, he who rolls, 394. 23
pravarayati, present with, entertain,
116. 17, 283. 5 &c. : Pali pavareti
pravarana, feast at end of Lent, 91. 12,
93. 10
pravasayati, make to dwell in, 127. 5,
9
pravigalita, oozing, 604. 17
pravirudha, 598. 8
pravilambate, 608. 10
pravi(;amayati, 542. ^2
pravedha, a measure, 56. 17, 59. 16
pravecjita darakam, pregnant with a
boy, 541. 28
pravyaharana, faculty of speech, 250.
27
pravrajita, ordained, 236. 27
prasavapita, dehvered, 484. 8
prasrabdha, stopped after exercise, 48.
10
prasthapita, held (of a feast), 514. 19
praharati,hurt (with gen.), 144. 16, 145.
6, 334. 6
praharita, striking, 58. 27, 100. 13 &c.
prahitatman, resolute, 37. 10
prahenaka, 13. 26, 258. 19
prag eva, much more, often
pragbhara, inclined to (at end of cpd.),
80. 4 and often
pranopeta, ahve, 72. 2, 462. 15 &c.
pratipathika, wayfarer, 242. 21
pratisima, neighbour, 546. 13
pratiharya, miracle, 144. 5 &c.
prantavatika, 631. 14
pranta^ayanasanabhakta, living in the
country, ep. of Pratyekabuddhas,
188. 15 &c. (prantapayanabhakta,
132.21), -asanasevui,312. 9: cf.344.
10 : Peer Journ, As. 1881, p. 517
prabhrita masc, 36. 21
pramodya, delight, 13. 12, 82. 28, 239.
19 : Pali pamojjam
prardhate, attain (riddhim), 146. 11
pravishkriyamana, shown, 201. 23
priyakhyayin, teller of good news (post
at court), 386. 17, 529. 8
IP
OF WORDS.
G87
pretamahardhika, 14, 19 : cf. Feer
Joum. As. 1884, p. 127
protsrijati, cast out, 587. 7
prodglrna, cast out, 589. 1
pronmathyate, be disturbed, 599. 2
pronmulita, 603. 9
prollanghya, transgressing, 596. 24
ploti see karmaploti
pbalakini, plank, 240. 3
phuttaka, kind of cloth, 29. 8
pheia, dish (?), 503. 24
banigdharma, trader (?), 254. 11
balakaya, army (as Pali), 63. 6, 315. 15
balabaU (fern.), strong (?), 134. 20
balani, the five, 208. 8
balipratigrahika devata, 1. 8
bahirmukha, turned away from (with
loc), 1. 18
bahuboUaka, great talker, 338. 13
badita, sunk, 505. 10
buddhanirmana, magic figure of Bud-
dha, 162. 17, 166. 3
buddhapkidi, mass of Buddhas, 162. 15
busaplavi, beetle (?), 12. 25, 13. 17
bodhyangani, the seven, 208. 9 &c.
bodhipaksha, 350. 14, 616. 23
bodhimanda, 392. 17
brahmakrita )( devakrita, 22. 21
brahmadeya, gift to brahmans, 620. 14,
621.2
brahmaviharas, the four, 224. 28 (cf.
Pali)
bhaktakritya, preparations for meal,
185. 22 &c.
bhaktagra, refectory, 335. 24 (Pali
bhattaggo)
bhaktabhisara, see abhisara
bhaktimahat, faithful, 433. 11
bhaktottarika, see uttarika
bhakshayati, liveon (asPalibhakkheti),
276. 8
bhatabalagra, (masc.) hero, 77. 26,
(neut.) army, 218, 11
bhadrakalpa, 344. 4 &c.
bhadrakalpika (not a proper name),
440. 15, 447. 4
bhadramukha (not a Naga, but) a voca-
tive addressed to any inferior, 8. 8,
9. 28, 39. 29, 88. 22, 187. 6, 261. 12,
301. 20, 345. 17 &c. : pi. 300. 27
bhavalabhalobhasatkaraparanm ukh a,
of a convert, 97. 27 &c.
bhasmagraha, some branch of brah-
man's education, 485. 6
bhagineya, friendly address to a junior
(cf. matula), 304. 24, 500. 7
bhagiya (at end of cpd.), connected
with, 50. 7-8, 363. 28 &c. : Pali
-bhagiyo
bhajanacarika, of magicians, 45. 20
bhandana, quarrel, 164. 25
bhandika, instrument, 521. 25
bharatara, heavy(?), 598. 9
bhavanamarga, a spiritual state, 240.
21
bhikshubhava, priesthood, often
bhikshuni, often
bhi with loc, 411. 24
bhujishya, servant, 302. 26
bhutatantravid, 234. 30
bhumi, class, level, 230. 28 -
bhuyasa : see yad bhuyasa
bhuyasya matraya, still more, 263. 11
and often : Pali bhiyosomattaya
bhritika, wages, 303. 30
bhaikshakula, charitable house, 263. 2
bhaikshya = bhaiksha, 473. 10-11
bhojaniya see khadaniya
bhoskara, rules of address, 485, 7 ,
makuta, crest, 411. 12
manca, couch, 20. 8-12
manivarman, jewel-mail, 546. 14
mandavata, garden (?), 286. 15 : soman-
dalavata, 288. 15
mandalaka, sacred circle, 333, 18, 345.
22
mandilaka, flour cake (?), 258, 9-
madgubhuta, overcome in argument,
stupefied, 633, 24, 635, 7
madyapura, 590, 25
madhyama, an agama, 333. 11
manahcjuka, sorrow, 257. 12
wwmmmH
wmmmmmmmmm
; itr,
:
688
INDEX
manasikara, 236. 20 &c. : manasikaroti,
240. 17 &c.
manapa for manaapa, 74. 9 &c.
manushyadharma: uttara man-, high-
est condition, 144. 4 &c. : cf. Childers
Pali Diet. s. v. uttari, and Vinaya-
pitaka iii. p. 92
manojava, kind of magic, 53. 22
mantranaka, invitation (Burnouf) (?),
428. 29
manduraka, kind of mat, 19. 23 (see
notes)
manyate kalam (Buddhah), we wait
Buddha's pleasure, 50. 17 &c., man-
yase k., 64. 29 &c. : Pali kalam maia-
fiasi
maryadabandha, keeping in control, 29.
26
mastika, 11. 13
mahattamapada, of a saint, 247. 4
mahadgata, great, 227. 4 (Pali mahag-
gato)
mahalla, 329. 1 (Feer gives ' old man '
from Tib.), 520. 11-
mahanucjamsaka, of great comfort or
advantage, 200. 14
mahapadma, a hell, 67. 23 &c.
maharaurava, a hell, 67. 22
mahS,Qravaka, 489. 11
mahahatamanda, great cry, 443. 15
mahe^akhya, 243. 8 <fec.
matangl, woman of low caste, 397.
24
matula, respectful address to a senior
(cf. bhagineya), 500. 4
matrika, a division of sacred books
answering to Pali abhidhamma (?),
18. 15, 333. 7
manika, a weight, 293. 16, 294. 24, 295.
27, 296. 9
mandaraka, of the mandaxa tree, 158. 16
m&rgapobha, clearing of path in honour
of some one, 513. 9
maladhara, kind of deva, 218. 8
mithyapranidhana, 14. 19
middha, 555. 22
muktapushpa,wreath of flowers thrown,
78. 18-20
mukhatundaka, mouth, 387. 7
muta, see mota
mundaka, ' shaveling,' 13. 15
mundfipayati, 261. 15
mudita, sympathy in joy (asPali), 483.10
mudra, branch of education, 3. 18, 26.
12, 58. 17 &c.: Schiefner gives Hand-
rechnen from the Tibetan
munigatha, 20. 24, 35. 1
musaragalva, 116. 8, 297. 25
mudha, see mota
murdhan, state of spiritual exaltation,
80. 1, 166. 15, 240. 20, 271. 12 : miirdh-
agatam(?), 79. 28: murdhagamini
dakshina, 502. 11
mula, masc, herbs for horses' food, 513.
15, 23
mulara kramata? ca, right through
from beginning, 491. 11: so miilac
ca, 491. 7
mrigacakra, zodiac (?), 630. 20
mridumadhya kshanti, state of spiritual
calm, 271. 13, see Yoga S. ii. 34
medhi, part of stupa, 244. 9
meraka, 19. 22 (see notes)
maitrayat, friendly to men, 105. 17, cf.
123. 7
mokshapura = moksha, 385. 22
mokshabhagiya, having to do with
moksha, 50. 7
mota, bundle (Hindi moth), 5. 8 : mfidh-
a, 332. 5 : muta, 501. 28 : muta,
524. 16
maunindra pravacana, 490. 17
mrakshya, illfeeling (?), 622. 12
yatas, towards (with nom. preceding),
231. 4, 232. 4
yathapi = quippe (?) 84. 10, 213. 24,
462. 3 : yathapi nama, 501. 8
yathasthane, as at first, 494. 17 (so
Pali)
yad: yacca...yacca= both... and, 77.7:
yat khalu with janiyat = Pali yagghe,
111. 25 and often: yad uta=scilicet
iiipiiiillp
OF WORDS.
689
(Pali yad idam), often: yad bhuyasa,
for the most part (Pali yebhuyyena),
50. 12, 80. 4, 419. 18 &c. : yadyajjana,
anyone's man (?), 587. 23 : • yad va
tad va, at random, 499. 17, 548. 11 :
yan nu with first person = what if
I..., let me..., often: yam for yad,
59. 11, adverbially, 77. 11, 87. 9 &c.:
yena . . . tena . . . = where . . .there, very
often, generally of persons (but of
places, 262. 14, 545. 28 &c.)
yantragriha, torture-chamber, 380. 15
yamali, kind of dress, 276. 11
yavapasya, 230. 20
yacanaka, beggar, 470. 28, 585. 7 : man
sent to ask girl in marriage, 168. 2
yatram pricchati, wish luck (?), 156. 14
yapaniyatara, more healthy state, 110. 2
yapayati, live, 93. 6, 150. 16, 196. 18,
471. 4 (Pali yapeti) : yapita, main-
tained, 499. 1 &c. (cf. ayapita)
yavac ca...yavac ca...with names of
places — between A and B (with atran -
tarat following), 93. 24, 386. 10
yavat with dat., 2. 24, 523. 15
yuktamuktapratibhana, 329. 3, 493. 8
yupayashti, 244. 11
yogakshema, ep. of nirvana (as in Pali),
98. 2, 123. 10, 303. 1, 498. 13
yogodvahana, reUef, 87. 24, 172. 28,
312. 19, 498. 27
yonigas, wisely (?), 488. 3 (Pali yoniso)
ratnakarnika, jewel as earring, 26. 24
ratnatraya, 481. 25
ratnaQila, mosaic (Schiefner) (?), 211.
4-6
rathakaramesha (?), 165. 1
rajamatra, titular king, 143. 2 &c.
ratra, time, in dlrgharatra q. v.
ratrimdivasa, vvx^i^fiepov, 124. 20 &c.
rukshika (fem.), rough, 87. 1, 89. 3
roshaka, angry, 38. 9
roshayati, be angry, 38. 12
raukshacitta, harsh-tempered, 471. 11
raurava, a hell, 67. 22 &c.
lakshana, spoon (?), 513. 15, 24
C.
lakshanya, diviner, 474. 27
laksha, a lakh, 535. 8, 19
laghutthanata, good health, 156. 13
(Pali lahutthana)
langhanaka, means of crossing (?), 340.
22
lajjadhvam=lajjadhve, 511. 22, 26
ladda==laddu(?), 513. 15, 24
labdhasarubhara, having the conditions
present, 54. 2 &c. : -samhara, 282. 11
lardayati, load (Hindi lad), 5. 22, 334.
19 ""■'■ ■^;;'^
likhapayati, 547. 6
lipika, clerk, 293. 5
luha, bad(?), 13. 27, 81. 26, 425. 13,
427. 14
lekhapala, schoolroom, 171. 3
lokasamvritti, right conduct (?), 547. 26
lokanugrahapravritta, ep. of Buddha,
124. 12 &c.
lokantarika, 204. 23
lokayata, 630. 24, 633. 17: -yatika, 619.
24
lohitamukti, red pearl, 297. 24: so
lohitika, 166. 8
lohi, pot (?), 16. 26 (?), 378. 11
laukika citta, 63. 11, 77. 14 &c. : lauki-
kacitta, 137. 16: laukika agradhar-
ma, 166. 16 : 1. kshanti, 240. 20
vam^aghatika, kind of game, 475. 19
vaka Vai(?alika (?), 217. 23
vanipaka, 414. 18 : vaniyaka, 83. 19
vapushmatta, beauty, 44. 22
varavaranga, picked elephant (?), 527.
27
vartitavat, living, 122. 19
vardalika, rain, 500. 20
vardhaniya, iar(?), 500. 1 (-iyam?)
varshasthala, rainpot (?), 244. 13
varsha (sing.), rainy season, 401. 7, 509.
19 : varshavasa, 91. 11 : varshopa-
nayika, beginning of residence in the
rains (cf . Pali), 18. 10, 489. 10 : var-
shoshita, having spent the rainy
season, 92. 8, 489. 16, 579. 4 (varsha
ushitva, 394. 4)
87
"^^I^plpil
690
INDEX
vallaka, sea-monster, 105. 27 : so val-
labhaka, 231. 4
vallari, musical instrument, 315. 12 &c.:
so valliki, 108. 4
vapiprapta, having power over, 210. 4
(at end of cpd.), 546. 29
vahirmanaska, out of his mind, 631.
18
vatahata = vatula (?), 165. 13
vapyayamana (denom. of vapi), 462. 2
vayvadhika, palsied, 540. 25
vara, platform (Burnouf), 404. 2
varidhara, jet of water, 507. 17
varshika, a plant, 628. 15
vashpayamana (vapya-?), 462. 6
vagicandanakalpa (or vasi-), 97. 26, 180.
26 &c.
vasodghatika, see udghatika
vahika, carrier, 258. 13
vimQatipikhar asamudgata , of mountain
of egoism, 46. 25 &c.
viknrvita, miracle, 269. 7 : of. Pali
vikubbanam, and Senart Mahavastu
i. p. 425.
vikopayati, disturb, 350. 7, 517. 9 : of.
Senart Mahavastu i. p. 512
vigatoddhava, ep. of Buddha, 69. 14
&c. : see uddhava
vigrahita, prejudiced, 419. 19, 557. 28,
571. 22
vighatayati, open, 280. 9
viclra, see avacira
vicchandayati, warn, prevent, 10. 6,
11. 24, 383. 6, 590. 24
vijita, realm, often (so Pali)
vitkotika, kind of game (?), 475. 18
vidharayati, stop, 177. 1, 285. 21, 332.
10
vidhi, fern., 103. 18, 104. 16, 105. 5,
106. 10
vidhvamsana, destruction, 180. 24
vinayadhara, priest, 21. 17
vinadita, reviled, 540. 19
vinasita (?), 499. 12
vinipatitapanra, of beings in the four
apayas (cf. Pali), 55. 19, 69. 29 &c.
vinivarti, cessation, 393. 25 : cf. 416. 18
vinivarana, unbiassed (as Pah), 616.
27, 617. 2
vineyakarya, 269. 16 : vineyajana, 130,
7 : vineyapeksha, 463. 15, 543. 6
vipancika, soothsayer (from root pane),
475. 5 and should be read 319. 14,
391.5(MSS.): vipaScanaka, 548.22(?)
vipapyana, spiritual insight (Pali vipas-
sana), 44. 24, 95. 13, 264. 28 &c.
vipushpita, smiled, 585. 10-28
vipratipadyamana, sinning, 293. 20
vipratisarin, remorseful, 322. 13, 638.
10
vibhajati, explain in detaU (so Pali),
494. 26, 495. 18
vibhandayati mukham, make wry
faces, 263. 14, 575. 24
vimati, doubt (as Pali), 328. 1 &c.
vimurchita, faint, 454. 30
vimrishtarupa, ep. of ekottarika, 333. 13
vimbaka, form of face, 172. 10, 525. 16
viragayati, displease, 131. 6, 133. 15
&c.
vilanghyati, 593. 8
vivarnayati, dispraise, 263. 13
vivartayati, cast off (garment), 39. 29
viQikhigraha (in a mantra) (?), 612. 19
vipishta vayas, full age, 236. 4
vi(?eshadhigama, specific attainment (as
Pali), 174. 1
vishanna, incapable, 44. 18
vishtha, rope (?), 274. 22
visama for vish-, 204. 11 (MSS.), -ta,
384. 19
visarjayati, answer questions (so Pali
visajjeti), 162. 20
vistara, direction to narrator ('expand
here'), 428. 11: so vistarena karyam,
377. 1: vistarim karoti, spread, 379.
10 : vistiryate, be explained, 378. 2
visphota, open, 603. 20
vihethayati, injure, 42. 17, 145. 22, 163.
21, 494. 9 : vihethaka, 322. 6
vijakaya, seed-body, 131. 23
vrittaka, tale, 439. 8
l\-i
lliplliiiiilpliilllii^^
OF WORDS.
691
vriddhayuvati, prociiress, 254. 22 :
midwife, 483. 25
vriddhanta, seniors' end, place of
honour, 43. 26, 85. 21, 180. 17, 306.
17, 349. 26, 432. 4, 507. 16
vrishika==vishi(?),40. 10, 550. 16
vrishyate devah, 71. 5
vapayati (causal of ve), 213. 8
vetra, rope (?), 230. 3 : vetraQita, see
gita
vedaniya, to be experienced, 68. 10, 265.
29 (of. Yoga-sutras 2. 12)
vedhita, of earth shaking, 250. 22
veQadhara, disguised as (at end of cpd.),
473. 12
vepyam vahayati, be a ve^ya, 14. 20
vaijayanta, Indra's palace, 395. 11
vaineya, to be converted, 36. 21, 202.
29: vaineyakala, 125. 10, 378. 16:
-jana, 96. 9 : -vatsa, 96. 6, 125. 5,
265. 13: -sattva, 394. 12: -yapek-
shaya, 49. 8, 330. 7
vaipaiicika, soothsayer, 474. 26 : Senart
Mahavastu i. p. 538
vaipushpita, smiled, 17. 6 (cf. vipush-)
vaimatika, in mistake (?), 544. 12
vaiyavritya, service, 64. 16, 347. 2 (Pali
veyyavaccam)
vairambhaka, a wind, 98. 24 (cf. Pali
Jat. iii. 484. 2)
vaivarnika, outcast, 424. 1
vaiparadya, Buddha's confidence in
himself (of four kinds), 126. 13, 264.
30, 617. 15
vaistarika, widespread, 202. 14, 379.
21, 402. 18
vyamsayati, deceive, 305. 13
vyagrahasta (at end of cpd.), 7. 15, 37.
2, 137. 9 &c.
vyatisarayati katham, converse, 70. 11,
75. 23, 156. 20, 619. 2 (PaU vitisare-
ti, which Childers takes from vyati-
smarayati)
vyapatrapya, shame (?), 255. 17
vyapasamsritya, having gone through
(existences), 200. 10
vyavadana, purification, 616. 23
vyavalokana, 435. 22 : -lokita, 437. 5
vyavasta = vyavasita, 416. 26
vyavasthapayati, give a name, 3. 6 and
often
vyakaroti, predict, 131. 20 : especially,
predict future births, 65. 18 and
often
vyakartri, expounder, 620. 19
vyadayaksha, 275. 28
vyapannacitta, maUcious (cf. Pali), 301.
24 : avyap-, 105. 18, 302. 9
vyabadhayate, injure (cf. Pali), 105.
12
vyartta=artta, 163. 6
vyavadha (?), 424. 4
vyasajyaceta, attached to, 587. 3
vyuttishthati, come back from sea, 35.
22
vyutpadyati, come back from sea, 41.
27 : resist, 243. 22, 447. 23 (?) •
vyupapatti, rebirth, 2. 1
vyupaQama, rehef, 578. 4, 587. 7
vyupapanta, desisting, 171. 9
9akala (-la), skin, 239. 29 (of fish), 476.
20 (of man)
(jahkhapila, 291. 9 &c.
9anaka (?), 349. 4
9ata9alaka, parasol, 513. 20
9atana, cutting, 180. 23, 281. 30
^abdavedha, 100. 12, 442. 8
9amathavipa9yanavihariQ, ep. of Bud-
dha, 95. 13, 124. 12 &G.
9amatta9Lksha, 270. 2 : 9amanu9iksha,
263. 28
9ayanasana, dweUing, often (Pali sena-
sanam) : so 9ayyasana, 385. 13
9arkara = 9arkar4, in cpds., 155. 23
&c.
9alaka, ticket, 44. 4, 184. 15 &c.
galakavritti, famine so-called, 131. 21-
9akunikayini, poulteress (?), 530. 6
9atika, garment, 83. 22 : 9ati, 463. 8
9amyapra9a, sacrifice (Pali samma-
paso), 634. 7, 11
9alina, fine (rice) (?), 559. 8
„^j...
■ "'.Tw^i. M?-i-j,. ■% y ■ vj^
692
INDEX
gikshapada, moral precept (Pali sikkha-
padam), often
^ikhl, kind of magic ( = <?ikhabandhana-
\-idya ?), 636. 26
<;ita, rope {?), 113. 16, 274. 23, 281. 2
(jirasita, exalted (?), 426. 22
<jirottarapattika, head dress, 256. 24
pilpasthana with karmasthana, 58. 28,
100. 10, 212. 10
<;ilpikarman, craftsman, 522. 9
(jivavidya, divination by jackals' cries,
680. 22
<;llasamadana, undertaking obedience
to 9ila, 10. 11, 11. 27
5uklapaksha, 38, 4 (see Burnouf Intr.
p. 252)
(jushkitum, 897. 27
<;linyagara, lonely, 344. 9
5aiksha9aikshas (Pali sekho, asekho),
261. 5, 887. 26
^ailagatha, 20. 23, 35. (see notes)
(;okagara, boudoir, 287. 13
(jraddhaya gacchati, beUeve (with gen.),
17. 5
(jraddhayita, 437. 1
(jraddhadeyani vinipatayati, 336. 27,
887. 4, 571. 6, 572. 8
9ramana9akyaputriya, disciple of Bud-
dha, 82. 8
^ramanoddega, -depika, pupil of a
(jramana (cf. Pali), 160. 6
^ramaneraka, 842. 27
9vetayarna, astrologer's instrument,
263.9
Qvetasthi, famine so-called, 131. 21
shatparamitaparipurna, ep. of Buddha,
124. 16 : -purnayacjas, 95. 19, 265.
1
shadangasamanvagata, ep. of Buddha,
124. 16, 265. 1
shadayatanabhedaka, ep. of Buddha,
95. 18
shadvargiya = Pali chabbaggiya, 806.
28, 329. 19 (-vargika), 489. 20
shodaka = khodaka, 220. 21
samkalikacurna, shavings, 4.3. 9
samkuucayati, 162. 3
sarnkramanaka, gallery, 220. 22, 221.
29
samkra,mani, kind of magic, 686. 27
sarnklipyati, get soiled, 57. 19
sainkshiptena, concisely, 87. 9
sarnganika, society, the world, 464. 19 :
so Pali
samgrahavastu, element of popularity,
95. 15, 124. 14, 264. 29 : Pah sahga-
havatthu
samghata, pot (as ghata) (?), 14. 25,
16.26
sarpghati, priest's robe, 37. 1, 154. 17 :
satQgMti, 159. 9, 494. 2, 558. 20
samghata, a hell, 67. 21, 366. 28
samghataviharin (?), ep. of Buddha, 95.
19
samcintya, intentionally, 494. 9 (Pali
saiicicca)
samjanaka, producing (at end of cpds.),
175. 10
samjiva, a hell, 67. 21 &c.
samtati, disposition, feeling, 171. 4,
286. 21
sarndarpayati, give exposition, often
sarndigya, taking farewell, 446. 25
samdrishtika, visible, 426. 10
samdhaya, with reference to, 241. 23,
491. 16
saradhavenika, a game, 475. 19
sanidhavya, having run through
(bhths), 534. 6
sarpdhumayate, smoke, 107. 7
saninamayati, subdue, 446. 1
samnidhanin, social, 556. 4
samnigrita, connected with, devoted to
(cf. Pah sannissito), 94. 11, 101. 10,
230. 23 : cf. Senart Mahavastu i. p.
456
sarnpada = sarppad (as Pali), 401. 25
sainparimarjya, 295. 8, 296. 23
samparivartayati, wring (hands), 263.
13 : samparivartya, going round, 194.
1
samparivartinl, existing, 607. 5
IMiPPPPi
OF WORDS.
693
Bampidadhati, close, 232. 19
samputa=a5jali, 380. 1
sampracintya, 512. 22
samprativedhakl (or -ikl), cleaving,
opening up (at end of cpd.) 46. 24
and often in same phrase
sampravHrayati, wait on, entertain,
285. 7, 310. 22 and often: Senart
Mahavastu i, p. 598
saraprasiddhi, success, 588. 16
samprasthita, going on towards Bud-
dhahood(?), 293. 18, 326. 10, 481. 4
sarnbhinnapralapa, idle talk, 302. 8
(Pali samphappalapo) : -lapika, 301.
24
samminjayati, bend (arm), 473. 6 :
Pali samminjeti
sammodamana, friendly (as Pali),
28.27
sammodani samraiijani katha, com-
plimentary talk, 70. 10, 156. 19
sarnyamanin, ruler, 60. 15
samyuktaka agama, 333. 10
samyojana, cause of rebirth (cf. Pali),
533. 25, 553. 24 &c.
samranjani, see sammodani : sararafi-
janlya, ep. of dharma, 404. 15
sainvara, provisions, 110. 26
samvartana, -ni, issuing in, leading to
(at end of cpd.), 229. 12, 502. 12 : so
samvartanlya, 260. 8, 482-3 passim:
samvartani 225. 14, seems = end
samvarnayati, approve and foUow, 115.
7, 116. 14
samvacya, having lived among, 70. 1
samvyavaharamana, 259. 10 : -harin,
- 499. 3
samsaracakra, 180. 22 &c. : -saradold,
424. 13
sarasldana, sinking, 229. 23
samskaritum samskaran, 207. 24
sarQsthapya = sthSpayitva, except, 403.
28
samsvedaja=:svedaja, 627. 17
samharshayati, 388. 28 &c.
sakamam with gen., to please. . . , 529. 29
sakayika, a game, 475. 19
satkayadrishti, heresy of individuality,
46. 25 and often in same phrase
sattvavatl, pregnant, 271. 24
satyavacana, claiming of merit and
reward, 473. 20, 571. 5 &c. : cf. Pali
saccakiriya
8atyS,nuloma kshanti, 80. 1
satyabhiyacana, appeal to truth (of
one's faith), 154. 5
sadamattis, kind of Devas, 218. 9
sadbhutadakshinlya, ep. of Pratyeka-
buddha, 133. 12, 313. 17
santahsvdpateya, wealth, 286. 2 (see
notes), 291. 8(?), 439. 30
santaka, belonging to (as in Pali), 280.
7, 446. 18, 464. 23, 529. 18 : santika,
174. 4 ■
saprishthlbhata )( avaprishthlbhAta
q. v., 326. 9
saptaka, week, 99. 20
saptabodhyangakusumadhya, ep. of
Buddha, 95. 20 &c.
saptasamadhiparishkaradayaka, ep. of
Buddha, 95. 20
sapratl§a, respectful, 333. 16, 484. 15,
485.20
saprema, 237. 5
sabhagata, sharing, 122. 16, 194. 30
samaka, alike, 585, 16
samaloshtakancana, 97. 25 &c.
samanupagyati, 197. 21
samanubaddha, 125. 22 &a.
samanurakshati, 104. 13, 105. 18
samanuvishta (-<?ishta?), 214. 21
samanusmarati, 142. 12
samanvangibhfita, possessed by, 219. 22
samanvaharati, consider, often: with
me, 613. 2 : cf. asamanvahara, and
Senart Mahavastu i. p. 564
samabhyudgamya, 606. 2
samabhyudyata, striving, 45. 30
samadapaka, instigator, 142. 5
samadapayati, establish, 51. 28, 57, 17,
59. 5 : instigate (so in Pali), 80, 18
and often in same phrase
p-w — "-"--^r^i jjAi. ^..^Luj-^-si^^
.
694
INDEX
samadaya, undertaking (cf. Pali), 302.
19
samana, being (as Pali), 651. 6
samanaearya, 237. 6
samanopadhyaya, 237. 6, 489. 23
samapatti, 45. 22 : nine samapattayas,
95. 21 &c. : cf. Pali
samapanna with ace, meeting with (?),
434. 14 : having, 157. 6, 161. 2, 186.
12
samaropika, making to grow, 130. 14
samita, flour, 258. 9
samucchitti, destruction, 445. 24
samucchraya, birth (body?), 70. 2, 73.
16 : cf. Senart Mahavastu i. p. 513
samuttara, crossing, 451. 9-11, 456. 27
samuttejayati, fire with enthusiasm,
80. 19 and often in same phrase
samudra prithivi (?), 419. 17
samudaya ; duhkhasamudaya, the se-
cond aryasatya
samudagacchati, rise together, 231. 14
samudacarati, address, 169. 21, 526. 8,
541. 6, 617. 26
samudacarin, addressing, 25. 2 : samu-
dacara, salutation, 526. 7
samudanayati, collect, 50. 15 : attain,
26. 21, 490. 16
samudahara : kathasamud-, conversa-
tion, 143. 14
samopama=upama at end of cpd.,
388. 17, 401. 2
samyakpranidhana, prayer for arhat-
ship, 429. 3
samyakprahana = Pali sammappadha-
nam, 208. 8
samyaggata, holy, 399. 3
samyagdrishti, orthodox, 302. 9
sarpimanda(for sarpirmanda), 3. 16 &c.
sarvajnajnanin, thinking himself om-
niscient, 145. 23 (-manin, 143. 10)
sarv'ante with gen., after, 222. 10
sarvavat, aU, 294. 21, 298. 21, 352. 10
sarvavavadaka, 348. 14
sarvena sarvam, completely, 39. 1-3,
144. 1, 270. 11, 502. 22
sahaja sahadharmika devata, genius,
1. 8-9, 440. 7
sahalokadhatu, 293. 19 (Burn. Intr.
app. 2)
satirikta, (a lakh) and more, 27. 12
satisara, sinful, 273. 18
satmya, identity, 137. 12
sadriga, proper, 620. 19
sadhika, more than, 44. 14
samagraja (?), 412. 11
samantakena, on all sides, 70. 4, 127.
4, 181. 12
s^mutkarshiki dharmade^anS,, 617. 2-4,
(Pali samukkamsika)
siratarata, the having more virtue,
384. 26
s4rambha, angry talk (as Pali), 425. 24
sdrdhamviharin, 18. 17, 299. 6, 489. 16
(Pali saddhivihari)
sMohita, kinsman (as Pali), 111. 6,
229. 10, 502. 10 ?
sSiva^eshasamyojana, 302. 21
sirphanaka, 342. 15
si, word used in learning letters (?),
486. 2
slmabandha, d^p6t des devoirs (Bur-
nouf), 150. 21
sukhaspargavLharata, wellbeing, 19.
16 ; see Childers Pali Diet. s.v.
phasu, and Senart Mahavastu i. p.
623
sukhadhishthina, happy state, 203. 2
sughoshaka, kind of instrument, 315.
11
sutaram, a fortiori, 526. 2
sumushita, cheated, 33. 3-7
slici, rail (cf. Senart Mahavastu i. p.
529), 221. 8
sfitra, a tree, 315. 20
sMranta, 274. 14
satrantaka, 397. 8 (Pali suttantiko)
sudaya, a herb, 455. 23
saukarika, pig-dealer, 505. 4
saubhasika, splendid, 502. 12 : -bhSsi-
nika, a jewel, 116. 18
stambhani, kind of magic, 636. 27
OF WORDS.
695
stavakarnika, lac ear-ring, 26. 27
sthandilag^yika, 339. 23
sthavika {?), 475. 20
sthaviragatha, 35. 1
sthavirasthavira, 274. 29
sthapayitva, except, 270. 4, and often
(Pali thapetva)
sthalika, pot of food (?), 123. 22
sthora, load, 5. 22, 334. 18
snehaka, kindly, 38. 24
spar5aviliS,rata, see sukha-
sphatitapurusha, torn, 304. 7: cf. 83.
22, 463. 8
sphuta, possessed by, 201. 21-24
sphutkara, 597. 16
smrityupasthana, earnest thought, 126.
13, 182. 20, 208. 7 (Pali satipattha-
na)
syapetarika (?), kind of game, 475.
19
svakhyata, ep. of dharma, often
svadhyayatama, best student, 246. 27
svadhyayati, 339. 22, 464. 18, 491. 13
svadhyayanika, subject for study, 489.
14, 491. 10-12 : -yinika, 492. 10
svaragupti, depth of voice, 222. 21
hadi, fetters, 365. 4, 435. 17
ham, 383. 4, 621. 26 (cf. Pali hambho)
haritacarika, using a magic locomotion,
45.17-20
haritakl, a tree, 628. 9
harmika, summerhouse on a stUpa (?),
244. 12 (Pali hammiya in Mahavagga
i. 30. 4, <fec.)
halaslra, furrow (?), 124. 7
hastinaga, royal elephant, 74. 2, 286.
28, 334. 15 (so PaU)
hastimadhya (?), 188. 13
hastocchraya, oblation (?), 497. 3
hahava, a hell, 67. 23 &c.
hirodaka, blood (?), 384. 24
hiluna (?), 497. 19
huhuva, a hell, 67. 23, &c.
hairanyika, goldsmith, 501. 3-
haivam, 480. 15-, cf, Pali hevam
ADDITIONAL WORDS.
abhisamparaya, future state, 200. 5
anulomika, 109. 26
upavartana, country, 208. 25
ekayana (as Pali), 158. 22
kataputana, 105. 28
kausidya, 464. 20
paryavasana, anger, 185. 29, 186. 9-.
11
paryavasthita, angry, 185. 29
gilpa, artisan, 43. 4
samgiti (cf. Pah), 61. 30
I
imiiiiii
INDEX OF PROPEU NAMES.
[This Index does not include all the proper names in the corrupt 33rd
Avadana.]
Agnidatta, 620, 13
Agnimukha, 119, 122
Ajata9atru, 55, 279, 280, 369, 380, 545
Ajita, 143
Adhovana, 450, 455
Anangana, 283 ff.
Anavatapta, 150, 153, 344, 399
Anavataptakayika (devata), 153
Anathapindada, 1, 24, 35, 36, 77, 80,
81, 91, 148, 176, 188, 190, 196, 198,
228, 290, 402, 429, 466, 469, 482, 483,
611, 618
Aniruddha, 122, 361
Anupama, 515, 617, 519, 529, 537, 541
Anulomapratiloma, 102, 103
Aparagodhaniya, 214, 24 ; 215
Apalala, 348, 20 ; 385, 3
Apriya (yaksha), 41
Abhira, 409
Ayaskila, 103, 106
Ayaskila, 106
Aranemikah, 632
Aranemigautamau, 632
Alpecja (caitya), 243
A(;oka, 368 ff.
AQoka, 59, 20
A^okavarna, 140, 141
AQvakarnagiri, 217
A^vagupta, 351
Agvatirthika, 184, 185, 186
Ashtadagavakra, 103, 106
Ashtadagavakrika, 106
Ananda, 20, 43, 44, 56, 69, 72, 76, 87,
90, 91 ff., 125, 140, 148, 198, 201 ff.,
348, 361, 368, 385, 396, 461, 465,
481 ?, 490, 506, 569, 611 ff.
Abhira, 427
Arada, 392
Avarta, 102, 103, 104
Apivisha, 451, 456
AQivishaparvata, -nadi, 107
Indra, 83, 84, 194, 473, 632
Indra (brahmana), 74 ff.
Indramaha, 76
Ishadhara, 217
Utkata, 620, 621
Utkata (sphlta), 620
Utkarika, 227
Utkilaka, 450, 455
Utkulaka, 450
Uttara, 156
Uttarakuru, 215
Utpalavati, 471, 474, 476
Utpalavarna, 160, 401
Udayana, Udayana Vatsaraja, 528, 529,
533, 538, 541
Udayin, Udayibhadra, 369
Udayin, 543
Udraka, 392
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
697
Udrayana, 565, 567
Upagana, 393
Upagupta, 348, 349, 350, 352, 359, 363,
395, 428
Upasthunaka, 22
Upalin, 21, 197
Uposhada (raja), 210
Urumunda, 349, 350, 364, 385
Uruvilva, 202
Uslragiri, 22
Eiddhilamata, 160
Kishidatta, 77, 466
Rishivadana, 393, 464
Ekadharaka, 450, 455
Elapatra, 61
Otkarika (?), 227, 228
Airavata, 450
Airavataka, 455
Kakuda, 143
Kanakamuni, 333
KanakaTarna, 291 ff.
Kanakavati, 291
Kapila, 548
Kapilavastu, 67, 90, 391
Karandakanivapa, 143
Karotapanayali (devah), 218
Kalandakanivapa, 262, 298, 364, 506, KroneakumArikah, 230, 503
544 Ksharanadl, 103, 106
Kalingah, 61 Kshema, 242
Kalmashadamya, 515, 516 Kshemamkara, 242
Kakavarnin, 369 Kshemavati, 242
KaucanamSla, 406, 413
Katyayana, 11, 551, 585, 586 (see Khadiraka, 217, 450, 455
Maha-) Khara, 577
Kamariipm, 450, 455 KhalabMdhana, 577
Karandakanivapa, 554 Khallataka, 372
Kala, 153,154,160
Kalakarnin, 40 Ganga, 56, 63, 464
Kalika, 392 Gandaka Aramika (sc. Kala), 155, 157
Ka^iraja, 100, 121 Gandhamadana, 157, 320, 399, 402
Kapmira, 399 Gandhara, 61
c. 88
Ka^yapa (buddha), 22, 54, 61, 76, 77,
122, 192, 225, 233, 333, 335, 336,
337, 343, 344, 346, 347, 428, 464,
465, 504
Kacyapa, 61, 198, 396
Kinnaranagara, 114 £E,
Kukkutarama, 434
Kunala, 403, 406 ff., 430
Kubjottara, 533, 539, 541
Kumbhakari, 348
Kuravah, 515, 516
Kurkutarama, 375, 381, 384, 406, 423,
424, 430
KuQavati, 227
Kupigramaka, 208
Ku(jmagari, 152, 153, 394
Kutagara(?ala, 136, 200
K<iiaka, 455
Kriki, 22,23
Krimicja, 434
Krishna (naga), 50
Kotikarna, 3 ff.
Kolita, 395
Koshthaka, 434
KoQaiah, 486, 488
Kaundinya, 480
Kaudhumah, 632
Kau^ambi, 528, 531, 575
Kau^aldh., 80, 147
KauQika, see India
Krakucchanda, 254, 333, 418
698 INDEX OF
•I; i
Girika, 374
Gupta, 348, 351, 352, 385
Gurupadaka, 61
Gridhrakuta, 314
Gopali, 348
Gautama, -ka (naga), 50
Gautamanyagrodha, 201
Gharinistupa, 47
Ghoslula, 529, 531, 541, 575, 576
Candagirika, 874, 375, 376, 377, 380
Candacjoka, 374, 382
Candraprabha, 113, 114, 122, 315 ff.,
475, 476, 480
Candraprabha, 545, 553, 554
Campa, 275, 276, 369
Caturmaharajikah (devah), 83, 219 &c.
Capalacaitya, 201, 207
Citra, 451, 456
Cunda, 153
Cudapaksha, 515
Caitraratha, 194, 195
Chanda, Chandaka, 391
Janmacitra, -ka, 435, 436, 437, 439
Jaya, 366
Jalapatha, 450, 455
Jivaka ( Kumar abhuta), 270, 506
Jetavana, 1, 24, 35, 43, 80, 81, 91, 148,
155, 188, 196, 228, 290, 394, 469, 483,
493, 611, 618
Jnatiputra, 143
Jyotishka, 271 ff.
Takshapila, 371, 372, 381, 407, 413
Tapanti (Tapani?), 451, 456
Tamasavana, 399
Tamraksha, 106
Tamratavi, 102, 105, 106
Tamrad^apa, -ka, 525, 526, 527
Taraksba, Tarakaksha, 102, 104
Tishya, 551, 571, 572
Tishyarakshita, 397, 398, 407, 409
Tulakuci, 369
Tushita, 83, 140, &c.
Toyika, 76, 465
Toyikamaha, 80, 469
Trapukarnin, 26, 45, 49, 50
Trapusha, 393
TrayastrimQah, 83, 88, 216, 218
Tri^anku, 103, 106
Tri9anku, 619, ff.
Dapabalakatjyapa, 275
Damslitranivasin, 434
Darukarnin, 26, 40, 41, 45, 49, 50
Dasaka, 3, 4, 5
Divaukasa, 211, 214, 215, 219
Dlpa, 249, 248, 250, 253
Dipamkara, 246, 248, 250
Dipavati, 246, 251
Durmukha, 211, 217
Devadatta, 122
Druma, 443, 451, 457, 458, 460
Dronastupa, 380
DvadaQavargiyah, 493, 495
Dbana, 437, 439, 441, 460
Dhanagupta, 351
Dhanada, 126, 148
Dhanasammata, 62 ff.
Dharma, 200
Dharmaruci, 236 ff., 253
Dharmavivardhana, 405
DharmaQoka, 381, 382
Dhuranikshepana, 201
Dhumanetra, 103, 107
Dhritarashtra, 126, 148
Nata, 349
Natabhatika, 349, 356, 385
Nanda, 369 (in 481 Ananda ?)
Nandana (nagara), 602
Nandabala, 392
Nandanavana, 194, 195
Nanda, 392
Nandopananda, 307, 329
Nandopanandau, 395
Nimindhara, 217
Nirmanaratayab, 200
la
PROPER NAMES.
699
Nllagriva, 102, 105
Nilada, 113, 122
Niloda, 102, 104, 105
Nairanjana, 202
Nyagrodhika, 67, 70
Patanga, 451, 456
Padmavati, 405
Panthaka, 485 ff.
Parinirmitava^avartinah, 200
Pancala, 435
PaScika, 447
Pataliputra, 369, 370, 372, 376, 379,
386, 408, 413, 427, 434, 544
Panduka, 61
Pandukambalapila, 194, 195
Parijataka, 219
Pariyatraka, 194, 195
Parushyaka, 194, 195
Pingala, 61
Pingalavatsajiva, 370, 371
Pindolabharadvaja, 399, 400, 404
Pundakaksha, 21
Pundavardliana, 21, 402, 427
Pushkarasarin 620 ff.
Pashkalavata, 479
Pushpadanta, 529, 535
Pushya, 551, 571, 572
Pushyadharman, 433
Pushyamitra, 433, 434
Pujita, -taka, 509, 511, 514
Purana, 143 ff.
Puma, -ka, 26 ff.
Purvavideha, 214
Prakriti, 611 ff.
Prakriti, 620 ff.
Pranada, 57 ff.
Pradanaruci, 428
PrabMsvara, 113, 114
Pramokshana, -shaka, 450, 455
Prasenajit, 77, 84 ff., 146 ff., 369, 466,
612, 618
Priyasena, 98, 100
Badaradvipa, 102 ff.
Bandhumat, 282, 289
Bandhumatl, 141, 227, 282
Balasena, 1, 2, 3, 4
Balapandita, 375
Balaha, 120, 121, 122, 524, 528 n.
Bimbisara, Bimbasara, 145 ff., 253,
269, 271, 369, 392, 398, 545 ff., 557
ff.
Buddharaksliita, 330, 331
Bralimadatta, 73, 98, 121, 131, 510,
538, 540
Brahman (-a) 41, 63, 126, 148, 632
Brahmaprablia, 476, 480
Brahmavati, 60
Brahmasabha, 442, 443, 453
Braliinasamah, 632
Brahmayus, 60
Brahmavati, 514
Brahmottara, 602
Bhata, 349
Bhaddalin, 56,57
Bhadrakanya, 52
Bhadramkara, 123, 125, 126, 127
BhadraQila, 315 ff.
Bhadrayudha, 373 ^
Bhallika, 393
Bhava, 24 ff.
BhavUa, 24, 26, 27, 35
Bhavatrata, 24, 26
Bhavanandin, 24, 26
Bhagirathl, 548
Bhiru, -ka, 545, 556, 564, 570, 575,
576, 584,585 /
Bhirukaceha, 576 V '
Bhurika, 263
Makutabandhana, 201
Magadhamahamatya, 545
Magadhah, 92, 93
Magha, l68.JL^22
Manigarbha, 3l5\ -
Mati, 247, 252 \
Mathura, 348, 349, 352, 357, 363, 385,
386, 512 / .
Madhyadepa, 62 \^
Manohara, 443 ff.
700
INDEX OF
il
U
II
1 I
Mandakini, 194, 195, 344
Maricika (lokadhatu), 52
Markatahrada, 136, 200
MaUah, 201, 208, 209
Maskarin, 143, 144
Mahakatyayana, 10 &., 550, 551, 573,
576
MahakaQyapa, 81 ff., 361, 395
Mahacandra, 318 ff.
Mahadhana, 435
Mahapanthaka, 485, 486 ff.
Mahaprajapati, 391
Mahapranada, 56, 58, 59
Mahamandala, 369
MaMmaya, 90, 390, 480
Mahamaudgalyayana, Maudgalyayana,
50, 51, 90, 160, 180, 198, 298, 314,
361, 395, 486
Mahayagikah, 632
Mahavana, 399
Mahasamah, 632
Mahidhara, 318 ff.
MaheQVara (yaksha), 41, 42
Makandika, 515 ff.
Mandavyah, 632
Matanga, 632
Matangaraja, 619 ff.
Matangi, 397, 398
Mandhatri, -ta, 210 ff. 278, 576
Mayadevi, 480
Mara, 122, 144, 145, 201, 202, 357 ff-
Maladharah (devah), 218
Mitra, 586, 589
Mithila, 61
Mi9rakavana, 194, 195
Munda, 369
Munihata, 434
Musalaka, 49
Miirdhata, 210 ff.
Mushikahairanyika, 501, 503
Mrigara, 44
Mrigaramata (Vi§S,klia), 77, 466
Mriditakukshikadava, 274
Mendhaka, Mindhaka, 123 ff., 131 ff.
Maitrakanyaka, 589 ff.
Maitreya, 60, 61, 66, 122, 480, 481
Maudgalyayana, see Maha-
Yamaka9alavana, 208, 209
YaQa (amatya), 382
Ya^a (sthavira), 381, 385, 399, 404,
406, 423
Ya9as (sthavira), 381
Yapodhara, 253
Yashtistupa, 581
Yama, Yamah, 140, 200
Yugandhara, 217
Yogandharayana, 529, 531, 537
Eaktaksha, 151, 152
Eanga, 451, 456
Eatnaka, 157
Eatnadvipa, 5, 230, 503
EatnaQikhin, 62 ff.
Eamana, -ka, 599, 603
Eambhaka, 160
Eajagriha, 55, 94, 95, 143, 194, 262,
274, 277, 298, 301, 307, 309, 314,
364, 369, 506, 545 ff.
Eadhagupta, 370, 373, 374, 402, 408,
425, 429, 432, 433
Eamagrama, 380
Eahula, 480, 481
Eahulabhadra, 90
Eudanl (Eudanti?), 451, 456
Eudrayana, 545 ff.
Eurumunda, 349
Eupavata, 474
Eupavati, 471 ff., 479
Eevataka, 399
Eoruka, Eauruka, 544, 545 ff.
Eohitaka, -kah, 107, 108, 109
Eaivata, 198
Eaudraksha, 320 ff.
Lambakapala, 579
Licchavayah, 55, 56, 136
Lumbinivana, 389
Luhasudatta, 159, 160
Lohitaksha, 119, 122
Laukakshah, 632
Vakulamedhi, 47
miii
PROPER NAMES.
701
Vakkalin, 49
Vajraka, 450, 455
Vajrapani, 130
Vatkula (Vakkula?), 396
Varshakara, 545
Valkalah, 632
VaQavartin, 140
Varanasl, 22, 54, 61, 73, 98, 120, 121,
131, 132, 344, 393, 418, 464, 505,
510, 512, 588, 540, 593
Vasava (rajan), 62 ff., 246, 248, 250, 253
Vasavagrama, -ka, 1, 4, 10 ff.
Vasavadatta, 352, 353, 354
Vigatapoka, 370
Vijaya, 366
Videhah, 424
Vinataka, 217
Vindusara, 369, 370, 371, 372
Vipapyin, 141, 227, 282, 283, 333
Virudhaka, 77, 466 (demon), 126, 148
Virupaksha, 126, 148
Vi?aklia, 61, 77, 466
Vipvabhu, 333
ViQvamitra, 321
Vrijibhumi, 201
Vrishasena, 433
Vrihaspati, 433
vitaQoka, 419ff.
Venuvana, 143, 262, 298, 801, 864, 506,
544, 554
Vetranadi, 451, 456
Venugulma, 103
Vemacitra, 148
Vemacitri, 126
Vaidehl, 55, 545
Vairambha, 102, 105
Vairattiputra, 143, 145
Vaipaii, 136, 200, 201, 208
Vaipalivana, 208
Vai<?ravana, 98, 140, 446
Vokkana, 580
gakra, 57, 63, 83, 126, 187, 140, 148,
194, 287, 288, 394, 473
^ankara, 41
^ankha, 60, 61, 65, 104 (?)
gankhanabha, 102, 103
Cankbanabhi, 102, 104
gaci, 83,288
9akala,434
^akyavardha, 391
^anakavasin (Canaka-), 349 ff.
^aradvata, 395
^aradvatiputra, 361, 395
^ariputra, 90, 122, 153, 198, 314, 330,
831, 894,486,542
gardulakarna, 619 ff.
gikbandin, 545, 556, 557, 562, 570,
584, 585
gikbin, 333
gitavana9ma<?ana, 264, 268
gilavalkah, 632
guka, 632
guklah, 632
{juddbodana, 90, 391, 480
^urparaka, see Surp- •
gucjumaragiri (gi-?), 178ff.
gaMshaka, 399
gaM, 552, 553,575, 576
gyamaka, 575, 576, 577, 579, 580
gyamakarajya, 580
gyamavati, 529, 530, 575, 576
gravasti, 1, 20, 24, 35, 39, 43, 55, 80,
91, 123, 126, 147 ff., 188, 196, 198,
228, 290, 380, 848, 376, 461, 469,
482, 483, 486, 488, 493, 506, 581,
611, 618
grimati, 541,542, 543
grugbna, 74
grona-kotikama, 3 ff.
gronaparantakah, 38, 39
giakshna, -a, 103, 107
gvetaketu, 632 '
Shadvargiyab, 306, 329, 489
Samgbarakshita, 330ff.
Samjayin, 143, 145
Satyamugrah, 632
Sadamattaka, 601
Sadamattah (devab), 218
Samdhana, 540
'
f-f"
702
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
i !
Saptamraka, 201
Sapta^ivishaparvatah, -nadyah, 103,
107
Samantavedah, 632
Samudra, 376
Sampadi, 433
Sampadin, 480
Sarvamitra, 403
Saravati, 21
Sarvabhibhu, 226
Sahalin, 369
Sahasodgata, 309, 310
Sakali, 515
Saketa, 211
Samkapya, loO, 401
Saraka, 437
Simha, Simhaka, 523
Simhakalpa, 523, 524, 526
SimhakeQarin, 523, 526
Simhala, 523 ff.
Simhaladvipa, 528
Sindhu, 581
Sujata, 22, 23
Sujata, 44
Sudar9aiia, 194, 195, 217, 218, 220,
227
Sudhana, Sudhanakumara, 441 ff.
Sudharma, 200
Sudharma, 220
Sudhavadata, 107
Suninnita, 140
Suparna, 125
Suparnin, 344, 345
Supranihita, 70
Supriya, 99 ff.
Supriya (Gandharvaraja), 202
Subhadra, 152, 153, 202, 262, 263, 269
Subhuti, 361
Sumati, 247 ff.
Sumanaska, 621
Sumagadha, 402
Sumeru, 52, 75, 216, 217, 344
Suvarnamandapa (udyana), 370
Susima, 369, 372, 373
Surparaka, 24 ff., 42 ff.
Stavakarnin, 26, 45, 49, 50
Stavarha, 73
Sthtoa, 22
Svagata, 169 ff.
Hari, 41
Halaka, 437, 442, 443, 453
Hasanl (-nti?), 451, 456
Hastinapura, 72, 435, 437, 445, 451,
460
Himavat, 418, 450, 455
Hiru, Hiruka, 545, 556, 570, 575, 576,
584, 585
I
NOTES AND CORIIECTIONS
TO THE
DIVYAVADANA.
[These notes make no pretension to form a running commentary on the text,
but are merely suggestions on some of the difficult passages. ]
1,1.
1,1.
For this avadana cf.
Mahavagga v.
13.
P.
P. 1, 1. 3. asmdt pardntahe. This phrase also occurs pp. 18, 19,
20 and 21 j the MSS. at first vary between asydpardntaka and
apasmdr., but in p. 20, 1. 22, and p. 21, 11. 2, 12 they read asmdtp.
which we have adopted. It means probably 'beyond' as the asmdkam
apardntakeshu of p, 19, 1. 19 seems to mean 'near, not beyond our
borders' (Burnouf Intr. p. 252); but apardnta means 'west' in Jataka
I. 98, 1, 11, 12 (cf. Goldstiicker, Diet.). By comparing pp. 19, 1. 17,
and 21, 1. 23 it would appear that asmdt pardntaka is synonymous with
pratyantima. The (^ronaparantakas occur infra pp. 38 and 39, in the
story of Purna, see Burnouf, Introd. p. 252, note. It is remarkable
that the MSS, ABODE all read apasnidrdntake (by a transposition) in
p. 1, and that only the very inaccurate MS. F so nearly preserves the
true reading. The late Prof. A. Schiefner mentioned in a letter
that the Tibetan translators seem to have read aqmapardntaka, which
they render »'do-San-gyi-yul-gyi-mtha'-^nas lapis-habens (gen.) -regio-
nis-finis-locus ; and so also the asmdtpardntikayd guptikayd of p. 20
is translated 'steinige erde'.
P. 3, 1. 24 ; p. 4, 1. 1. We should read (with BD) nishpurushena,
cf. Mahavagga, i. 7. 1 and infr. p. 459, 1. 4.
P. 5, 11. 22 — 26. Probably sthoram is for the ace. plural, and, if
so, we should read llardayantam, but our MSS. neglect such niceties.
P. 8, 1. 3. Read kutkuncaka, cf. p. 302, 3.
P. 17, 1. 7. "This must be Crona, thy sister's family (sc. I
myself, cf. ol a/x^t) recognise thee."
'T
If
f
Wi
!i'
1^
704
NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.
P. 19, 1. 14. For this proverb of the audumbarapushpa cf.
LaKtav. p. 119, 2 inf.
P. 19, II. 16—27, (cf. p. 21). For these five questions cf. the
Mahavagga, v. 13. 5 — 7. Line 19 runs in the Pali, 'Avanti-
dakkhinapathe kanhuttara bhumi khara gokantakahata,' i.e. "the
ground is black on the surface, rough, and spoilt by thorns risen
up". The Nepalese text, if not corrupt, may mean "the ground
is rough and thorns the only corn". But in both versions, the
object of the question is to obtain permission to wear strong shoes
as a protection. The third question in Sansk. ( = the fourth in
Pali) relates to different kinds of rugs, whether skins or grass-
mats ; the four words in 1, 22 are in Pali 'eragu moragu maj-
jharu jantu', which the scholiast explains as 'tinajatiyo'. The fourth
question in the Sanskrit corresponds to the third in the Pali ;
but 'udakastabdhika manushyah snatopavicarah' ("the men are
stinted for water and perplexed by doubts as to bathing'"?) is in
Pali, 'Avantidakkhinapathe nahanagaruka manussa udakasuddhika',
"men attach great importance to bathing and clean themselves by
water"; and Buddha is asked to make bathing imperative. The
fifth question in both refers to the rule, by which no ascetic is
allowed to keep an extra robe more than ten days ; now if one
ascetic sends a dress to another at a distance, and the ten days are
expended in the transit, is it to be considered as by that time
forfeited, and by whom 1 In p. 21, we have Buddha's five replies,
cf. Mahavagga V. 13. 11 — 13. The second answer briefly solves the
fourth Sanskrit (i.e. the third Pali) question, and enjoins the constant
practice of bathing. The third answer permits the use of shoes made
of one sole as a protection against thorns; the prohibition of two
or three soles is foimd in Mahav. v. 1. 30. The last answer solves
the fifth question ; but the Sanskrit text, as it stands, contains no
answer to the third Sanskrit (i.e. the fourth PaK) question. No
doubt the Sanskrit text in p. 21, 1. 18, is imperfect after 'sadasnatah'.
The faulty Paris MS. F (Burnouf, 98,) omits all from asmat pa-
r^ntakeshu p. 19, 1. 16, down to naihsargikani 1. 27. In p. 21, F. also
omits all after pricchati in 1. 14, and goes on as follows ; sa uktah |
yavatspargaviharatam ca sukhibhavati Katyayano bhikshu tenokta |
sarvam tatha bhagavan Katyayano bhikshun idam nivedayitva punah
padau Qirasabhipranamya smS,sane nishaniiah | te bhikshavah sam-
gayajatah buddham bhagavantani pricchanti | kim bhadantayushmata
Cronena &c. (cf p. 22, 2). These last words are abridged (iti
vistarah) in the MSS. of the printed text, as they are the regular
introduction to Buddha's similar explanations elsewhere.
P. 20, 11. 23, 24. For this passage cf. infra pp. 34, 35, and
Burnouf, Introd. p. 248. The Munigathas are mentioned in the
Bhabra edict ; the Cailagathas may possibly be the same as the Pali
Sela-sutta in the Suttanipata. For the arthavargiydni cf. ih. p. 565,
and the Abhidharmakoqavy. (Canibr. MS. fol. 16. a), "tathji hy
NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.
705
arthavargiyeshuktam iti | arthavargiyani sutrani yani kshudrake
pathyante | ." The passage quoted seems to run, — " 'tasya cet
kamayanasya kamS, na samridhyante 9alyaviddlia ivasau rupyate',
(badhyata ity arthali)." In the parallel passage in the Pali
Mahavagga v. 13. 9, it is written atthakavaggika, which is translated
by Rhys Davids and Oldenberg "book of Eights".
P. 21, 11. 24 — . The boundaries given here only partially agree
with those given in the Pali Mahavagga, v. 13. 12.
P. 22, 11. 3, 4. This is a compressed form of the longer introduc-
tion to a narrative of a former birth, cp. p. 53, 27 — .
P. 23, 1. 15. "No debt has been incurred by us, but something
has been saved."
P. 24, 1. 9. For a part of this tale cf. Mahavastu i. p. 245, sqq.
P. 40, 1. 10. These words, which occur several times, would seem
to be divided vrishihd + uccaTca ; but the Pali Patimokkha reads
vr'isht-kocchaka (vii. 14) which is probably a more correct form.
P. 41, 1. 14. This construction is found elsewhere, — is it to be
compared to otcr^' o Spacrov ?
P. 42, 1. 18. See App. B. p. 660.
P. 50, 1. 23. Burnouf transl. agocartk. 'ils vont la detruire de
fond en comble,' but cf. Hardy, Eastern Mo'iiachism, p. 71.
P. 50, 1. 27. Cf. Mahavagga viii. 15. 7—.
P. 53, 11. 22 — 26. This passage is very obscure. Maudgalya-
yana declares that this power is too mysterious for him to compre-
hend. Buddha replies, " if you had comprehended it, my mind
would have been kept back from absolute intelligence, however
much my body might have been reduced to atoms (i.e. I should not
have attained the desired perfection) ; but now what more can I do,
my every portion of fuel being utterly consumed 1 "
P. 54, 1. 6. This passage is also found in the Manicudavadana,
of which there are three MSS. in the Cambridge Univ. Lib.: No.
1398 reads api hliv/pdntesJiv eva, 874 reads api ca hhilydnteshv eva,
but 1375 reads api ca hhukteshv eva {skandhadhdtvdyataneshu).
This last reading tends to support the conjecture in the printed text.
See also App. B. p. 661, (cf also p. 52, 1. 21).
P. 56, 1. 8. This couplet occurs in the Mahaparinibbanasutta
i. 34, cf. Bhys Davids, transl. and note. Palvalani is no doubt
right.
P. 60, 1. 24. Schiefner, in his extract from this avadana
{MelaTiges asiatiques, Bulletin de VAcademie Imp. de St Petershourg,
tome vii.), translates this, "sie wird, weil sie im Raume Wohlwollen
verbreitet, einen Sohn gebaren." But since the Sanskrit text was
c. 89
70G
NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.
;
^ i'
I.!
i'. !
printed, we have learned from the Rev. S. C. Malan, that the
Tibetan sentence which Schiefner quotes (de hyamspa tsad med
pahi yan lag gis rgyas par hyas nas) may equally mean "she having
done the getting large through a (member or) portion of immense
(or undivided) love," or "she having been made pregnant with a
portion (or member) of the immeasurable (or undivided) Maitreya."
The latter rendering would correspond to the conjectural emendation
as printed in the text.
P. 61, 1. 20. The Tibetan reads Kukkutapada for Gurupadaka.
See Schiefner, ibid.
P. 71, 1. 16. "In Tibet, when you desire to salute any one, you
take off your hat, put out your tongue, and scratch your right ear."
Hue, ii. 149.
Pp. 76 — 80. Most of this is repeated in pp. 465 — 469.
P. 77, 11. 27, 28. For this passage, cf. p. 466, 1. 24. For Vicakha
cf. Hardy, 3Ianual -p-p- 220 — 227, Mahavagga viii. 15.
P. 83, 1. 22. Cana is right, c£. p. 463, 1. 8.
P. 87, 1. 1 ; 89, 1. 2. Should we read sanaigamam and phalam?
P. 92, last 1. This should be read avabhasah (cf. p. 63, 1. 17—24).
Pp. 123, 124. The same marvels are related of Meiidhaka's
34, where the name is given
as
family in the JSIahavagga vi.
Mendaka.
P. 12G, 1. 16. Tirthyah must be supplied after nirbhartsitah, cf.
p. 150, 1. 5 ; see also the extract from the Manicudavadana in
Bendall's Catal. p. 78.
P. 131, 1. 21. For two of these cf. Suttavibhanga iv. 1.
P. 156, 1. 1. Praticramya should be praticaraya (cf. 516. 6),
or pratisamayya as elsewhere.
P. 165, 1. 20. The MSS. read svetabhyam, but it should be eve-.
Much of this page is evidently in verse, but is too corrupt to be so
arranged.
P. 188, 1. 13. Does this mean "he was set over ten billions of
elephants " ?
P. 200. For Avad. xvii. pp. 200—208, cf. Mahaparinibbana-
sutta.
P. 203, 1. 18. The Pali here reads "abhida kavacam iv' atta-
sambhavam."
P. 210, 1. 13. For this part of the tale (pp. 210—225), cf.
Schiefner, Melanges Asiat. in StPetersb. Bull. Oct. 1877; the Tibetan
is often fuller and clearer.
P. 211,1. 12.
P. 214, 1. 21.
Read Saketam Saketam.
Query, samanucishtava,n 1
NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.
707
P. 228. Avad. xviii. is found with some variations as No. 89 in
the Bodhisattvavadanakalpalata.
P. 230, 1. 10. Kead iipapariksliopaparikshya, cf. p. 503, 1. 6.
In 11. 11, 12 read upaladayanti.
P. 238, 1. 23. Nilavasas seems here to be a name of Kuvera ;
he is described in the Harivamga 1. 2466, as maninilottamavapuh.
P. 246, 1. 18. Should this be read aspatri (cf. aspatram) or
jlcapatri 1 .
P. 256, 1. 7. "He did not notice black in the darkness, she
came to him in a black dress " 1
P. 258, 1. 1. Janase ; in Mahabh. 13, 5204, we have janate (3 sing.).
P. 279, 1. 6. Cf. Koran, ch. 27.
P. 286, 1. 2. The hard word santaJisvdpateya recurs with slight
variations in 291, 1. 8, and 439, 1. 30. Is it a compound of the
Pali santa, and should it be written santasvdpateya ?
P. 311, 11. 5, 6. We should no doubt read ati-kranta, though the
MSS. have abhi-.
P. 329. The 23rd Avadana opens abruptly as if its original
beginning were lost. M. Leon Peer kindly sent us a translation of
the Tibetan version in vol. i. ff. 145 — 147 of the Dul-va (Kanjur) ;
and this has enabled us to give a fairly intelligible text, where the
MSS. are all alike sadly corrupt. With the help of his version and
explanatory notes, we venture to translate the passage. It appears
from the previous Tibetan narrative ' that a magic monastery had
arisen by the sea, to which many nagas, in the guise of brahmans and
householders, resorted for instruction. Some one called Upananda
]jersuades the Shadvargiyas to come and hinder what is being done. :
Here follows the opening of our avadana.
" [The Shadvargikas speak ; O Nandopananda (or Upananda)]
what has this old man read? [Nandopananda speaks] the ekot-
tarika^. But he teaches the law with a very imperfect^ ekottarika ;
and these bhikshus know the three pitakas and are teachers of the
law, having their minds fixed and liberated ; why does not he ask
them 1 — They addressed him. Old man, what hast thou read ? He
replies, The ekottarika. They address him, 0 old man, thou teachest
^ Csoma de Koros, As. Res. xx. p. 55, in his account of the Dulva, says
"leaf 143 — 145 good services rendered by an illusory naga to several religious
persons ; the priests should distinguish an illusory monastery from a real one,
and not resort to such places. 147, Sakya forbids the giving religious instruction
to anyone unless asked, except when one is invited to a public entertainment.
Then follows the story of Dge ifdun Htso (Saingharakshita)."
- Burnouf, Introd. pp. 49, 50, 317. But these four agamas (cf. sup. p. 333),
seem to be only a confusion of the Pali ' four nikayas,' see Childers Diet. p.
282.
3 KhusWka is an obscure word ; M. Feer translates the Tibetan equivalent
" falso ou hicn apto modo." Is it not an equivalent for the Pali Klniddaka in
Klauldahinilai ija '!
T
■i )
! ,r
708
NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.
> '^.
lit
i
the law with an imperfect ekottarika ; these bhikshus know the
three pitakas and are teachers of the law, having their minds fixed
and liberated, why dost thou not ask them 1 He answers, O sirs,
why do you not teach 1 Do I hinder you ? They answer, O Nando-
pauanda', this old man makes a retort to us ; perform excommuni-
cation against him.
" He considers. If they perform excommunication against me, I
shall not find a place even in the naga-home. He, then having,
caused their monastery to vanish by magic [antardhdpayitvdl] while
they were lying [asleep f\, entered into the great sea [as himself
transformed into a Naga 1], They remain lying on the sand. They
say, O Nandopananda, arise, prepai'e a throne for us, we will teach
the law. They say, He was some god or niga, or yaksha, devoted
to Buddha, and while paying honour to Buddha, the Law, and the
Assembly, he has been harassed by us^
" The bhikshus relate this incident to Buddha. Buddha says, O
bhikshus, if this transformed old man had not been harassed by the
Shadvargika Bhikshus, he would have paid honour to Buddha, the
Law, and the Assembly, rising to the very top. Buddha reflects. It
is a sin, whosoever, O bhikshus, teaches the law unasked. Therefore
a bhikshu, unasked, must not teach the law. If a bhikshu teaches
the law unasked, he incurs guilt. Through this consideration, they
[the Shadvargikas '?] go forth innocent."
P. 333, 1. 21. smritimattakah, — does this mean 'proud of their
memory,' or is it a semi-Pali form for smritimatrakah 1
P. 350, 11. 5, 8. Cf. Pali hanthakappassaya, Morris in Journ.
Pali Text See. 1884, p. 71.
P. 352, 1. 9. Cf. p. 356, 1. 8.
P. 356, 1. 16. jnapticaturtham karma, i.e. initiation, see Childers,
Diet. p. 181.
P. 362, 1. 23. "I did not know what I was doing, I whose best
of teachers had passed away into Nirvana."
P. 369, 1. 2. Nardmarapujitdndm seems to agree with the
genitive dlidtundm understood in the preceding compound.
P. 369, 1. 4. If teshdm sarve is con-ect (cf. 1. 6) it must be taken as
for te sarve ; but it may be corrupt for tasydmqa.
P. 373, 1. 15. This seems to be a spell. The ditch is dug in the
form of Agoka, and thus his presumptuous enemy falls directly into
his power.
P. 380, 1. 2. Head Jchantum for kshantum for the metre
(Pushpitdgra). \
1 This may be the same as the Upananda who is one of tne personages in the
preceding part of the story which is only found in the Tibetan. Or Nandopananda
may be only an exclamation, as it seems to be supra p. 307, 1.
■■' The Tibetan adds "he has made our monastery vanish."
I! t
NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.
709
P. 384, 11. 8, 9. "A vessel is best broken which has only the
scum left in it, after all its valuable contents have been taken out by
the using up of its curds, ghi, fresh butter, milk, and buttermilk ;
just as this is not to be much lamented, so too there should arise no
sorrow, when this body at the time of death has all its value, in the
shape of its good deeds, taken away."
P. 384, 1. 24. Bui'nouf {Introd. p. 376) translates ahirodaka "les
larmes de serpent," — but should we not i^ead hirodaka ' vein- water', i.e.
blood 1
P. 391, 1. 5. vipailcikanam is the true reading, see p. 475, 5.
P. 392, 1. 2 infra. Mdrift scil. qrtJh.
P. 393, 1. 4. qrth seems to be similarly understood in this line.
In 1. 3 the final s of avanis must be elided in scansion.
P. 393, 1. 18. Cf. Lalitavist. pp. 496—498.
P. 395, 1. 20. Maudgalyayanam spoils the metre; perhaps it is a
gloss for some other name of his, as Kolitakam, cf. 1. 14 (Burnouf,
Intr. p. 391).
P. 403, 11. 3, 4 infr. These lines seem imperfect.
P. 412,1. 11. sdmagrajam, (\ViGvj sdmagry-ajainli
P. 415, 1. 12. hd putra-gokena is for hd-putra id c^okeoia.
1. 4 infr. Between tava and cdru- a trochaic word like
kena is wanted.
Pp. 435 — 461. This avadana is given from the Tibetan in
Ralston' s transl. of Schiefner's Tibetan Tales, pp. 44—74, and great
help may be got by comparing the two texts. v
P. 444. Several sentences in this unusually flowery description
are obscure and probably corrupt. L. 5 infra, "with his mind like a
grasshopper in the flame of the offering of the best of passions (love) " %
P. 445, 1. 2. This line is quite unintelligible.
1. 25. For sapta ye read saptame (as in the MSS.), cf. p.
453, 1. 19 (or read there paiica ye?)
Pp. 450, 451. These directions and the numerous proper names
which occur in them should be compared with the repetition in pp.
455, 456, and also with the similar passages in Ralston, pp. 63, 69.
Several of the names appear to be hopelessly corrupt.
P. 453, 1. 21. These five sleepless beings seem to be the unhapj^y
loving husband, the watchman (utkrogal), the man in debt, the robber-
chief, and the bhikshu who has not attained full strength. In the
Tibetan transl. they are given as "the man whose mind is enchained
by love for his wife, the wife who losses her husband, the red duck,
the robber-chieftain, the Bhikshu who studies zealously."
P. 459, 1. 5. Query apuryamanenanekaih ?
f-
IMP
t
710
NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.
P. 464, 1. 4. This passage has never occurred before, although it
is introduced with the pitrvavat.
P. 471, 1. 4. "It was not easy to live in the cramp-convulsions
of hunger."
P. 475, 11. 17 — 20. This list of games is very corrupt and
<.)bscure.
P. 476, 11. 15, 17. This dialogue seems to be purposely written
in a debased Sanskrit, thus isht/e for ishyate, j^aksM for jictlcshin, and
utpdtayitu and viunca for utpdtayitvd and viunces.
P. 478, 1. 19. TiJcshnam may mean "a weapon" here.
P. 479, 11. 1 — 8. These obscure lines seem to mean something
like the following — "His bosom, while torn by the sportive claws of
the tigress, was seen for a moment as if possessed of bright eyes (in
its wounds), while it was as it were filled, in the midst of its joyous
horripilation, with the brilliance of the purest moonbeams. As he
gazed with rapture on the tigress fiercely seizing his flesh and drink-
ing his blood, his life-breath, bewildered at the crisis of an eternal
parting, lingered for a moment in his throat and gave him a transient
revival."
P. 481, 1. 3. We should read Anando for Nando of MSS.
P. 486, 1. 2. Does this refer to some writing exercise containing
the words " budcZAam siddham " 1
P. 493, 1. 20. Should we read ' putrapotika-putro,' i.e. he by
whom even the ignorant son of an unmarried boy and a servant girl
could not be taught 1
P. 494, 11. 7, 8. Punahci'amana should probably be purahcramana.
P. 499, 11. 13, 14. A word or two seems missing here. The
(;reshthin orders the girl to take the dead mouse from the house and
throw it away on the dust-heap. For this tale cf. Jataka 4 and Katha
S. S., i. 6.
P. 499, 1. 24. " shall it be given (for nothing) to a cat-Kali? "
P. 500, 11. 7, 8. He replies "I am going for wood"; they
answer " We went early and only got so much ; starting so late, how
much can you hope to get '? "
P. 510, 1. 18. Does kuti here mean straw, like the Bengali kuta?
P. 510, 11. 22, 23. I e. the subject kings, hearing of the death of
the royal hoi'se, sent a message that Brahmadatta must either remit
their tribute or consent to be imprisoned (qu. for anvavarodhya 1)
in a garden as a roi faineant.
P. 512, 1. 5. " He is a stout man and will get more by the
latter way " ?
NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.
711
P. 524, 1. 20.
120—122.
For the horse Balaha, cf . the Supriyavadana, pp.
P. 529, 11. 1 — 4. "The king had many concubines and many
wives belonging to the Pushpadanta palace. She had a sum of
money given to her suitable to the Pushpadanta palace."
P. 530, 1. 18. Some words seem lost here before devasyapi; we
might supply, yadi ^ramanasya kalpate.
P. 533, 11. 24, 25. See Childers' Pali Diet, orarnbhdgtyo, opapd^
tiko, samyojanam.
lb. 1. 26, 'imam lokam ' seems to depend on anavrittikadharmin-
yah, or are some words lost ?
P. 540, h 12. P. 543, 1. 19.
tales not in our collection.
These passages seem to refer to
P. 643, 1. 20- Cf. Patimokkha, vii. 83; Oldenberg, Vinaya P.
Suttavibhanga, Pacittiya, 83.
P. 544, 11. 16—19. Cf. Vinaya P. Mahavagga, ii. 15. 4. One
of the antarayas is omitted, i.e. sirisripa.
P. 548, 1. 11. "He cannot have sent a common present in
return for your former one." L. 12, " we shall know what course to
adopt."
P. 560, 1. 13. Does this mean that "a spell comes through a
wife"?
P. 561, 1. 23. Query " rajata-jatarupam " ? .
P. 563, 1. 1. Cf. Ind. Spriiche, 1506.
P. 565, 11. 2, 3. Cf Ind. Spruche, 4069. " Bhumivardhanah "
seems to mean " increasing the soil by their dead bodies."
P. 573, 1. 21. "I fear lest the king should shew me disfavour;
misfortune is hastening to him, his fate is working, he will bespatter
my cup and robes with dust."
P. 574, 1. 8. Query, "thinking him a Buddha" 1
P. 576, 1. 29 ; p. 577, 1. 2. The meaning of kagika and cudika is
doubtful ; does kagika mean 'a piece of silk,' and cudikabaddha
'heaped up and running over'?
P. 586, 1. 10. After the thirty-seventh avadina the MSS. add a
fragment which runs as follows ; the opening lines are the same as the
commencement of the next avadana, but it suddenly passes into a
passage of the Simhajataka,
namah sarvajnaya | matary apakarinah pranina ihaiva vyasana-
prapatapatalavalambino bhavantiti j satatasamupajayamanaprema^
prasadabahumanamanasaih satpurushair matarali^ gugrushaniyah [ ta-
1 mataram MSS.
^.^
mmmm'
VP
712
NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.
dyathanugruyate | vikasitakumudendukundakusumavaligunaganavi-
bhushitah purvajanmantaropattaprameyanavadyavipulasakalasain-
bharo dhanadasainanaratna9riyah ' svajanakripanatasyaiva^ nanyad
asti sukham nriiiam | tad evam tena Bhagavata tiryagjanav ativarta-
manena suciram abhirakshitala praninikshepah tadavasthenapi prajiia-
paricayah krita iti vicintya yas tena dharmaniksbepo niksbiptah
^sadhutayina palaniyah sa yushmabbir atyantam sukbam iccbadbhih||
Simhajatakam iti || After tbis avadana xxxviii. commences witb
matary apakarinah <fec. Tbis story is written in a very flowery style
similar to tbat of tbe Candraprabhavadana (xxii.) ; and tbe
MSS. are in several places hopelessly corrupt. The subject is in
some points tbe well-known story of tbe fiftb book of tbe Paiicatantra,
cf. Feer's article in tbe Journ. Asiat. 1878, p. 360 ff.
P. 587, 11. 9 — , This seems to mean that all his children died
at their birth, as if by a resistless force of fate, like a fire kindled with
much fuel, and tbat he now began to ofier vows, &c. to tbe gods,
in accordance witb tbe current belief. In 1. 12 yadd should probably
be tadd.
P. 588, 1. 4. "Are not tbe fortimes of mortals (inevitable) like
the fall from a cliff 1"
P. 606, 1. 17. lataya is probably correct, cf. Dhammapada, 340.
P. 616, 11. 22, 23. Cf. the similar phrases in Mahavagga i. 7. 5.
^ Sic MSS.
- We have not found tayin (Burn. Intr. p. 227) except here.
CAMUKIDGE: printed by C. J. clay, M.A. & SON, AT THE UNIVEESITY PEESS.
I K
If.
i'
Date Due
I
i
i
1
Reminaton Rand 1
1
nc. Cat. no. 1139.
ll
Y-^ UNIVERSITY UBRARY
3 9002 02964 8749
/
Divyavadana
D64
AUTHOR
The Divyavadana, a collection of
TITLE
early Buddhist legends, ed. by
S.B. Qowell.
DATE DUE
BORROWER'S NAME
J
-tfA ite^it^-'^
END OF
TITLE